This is a modern-English version of The Mother and Her Child, originally written by Sadler, Lena K. (Lena Kellogg), Sadler, William S. (William Samuel). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Transcriber's Notes

  1. Punctuation has been added where it was missing in the text (mostly missing periods).
  2. Seven typographical errors have been corrected, this is indicated in the html like this, hover with the mouse over the word for an explanation.

    Seven typos have been fixed, which is shown in the html like this. Hover over the word with the mouse for an explanation.


Frontispiece

THE MOTHER

THE MOM

AND HER CHILD

AND HER KID

BY

BY

WILLIAM S. SADLER, M. D.

William S. Sadler, M.D.

PROFESSOR OF THERAPEUTICS, THE POST-GRADUATE MEDICAL

PROFESSOR OF THERAPEUTICS, THE POST-GRADUATE MEDICAL

SCHOOL OF CHICAGO; DIRECTOR OF THE CHICAGO INSTITUTE

SCHOOL OF CHICAGO; DIRECTOR OF THE CHICAGO INSTITUTE

OF PHYSIOLOGIC THERAPEUTICS; FELLOW OF THE

OF PHYSIOLOGIC THERAPEUTICS; FELLOW OF THE

AMERICAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION; MEMBER OF

AMA; Member of

THE CHICAGO MEDICAL SOCIETY; THE ILLINOIS

THE CHICAGO MEDICAL SOCIETY; THE ILLINOIS

STATE MEDICAL SOCIETY; THE AMERICAN

AMERICAN MEDICAL SOCIETY

ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT

Association for Advancement

OF SCIENCE, ETC.

OF SCIENCE, ETC.

AND

AND

LENA K. SADLER, M. D.

Lena K. Sadler, M.D.

ASSOCIATE DIRECTOR OF THE CHICAGO INSTITUTE OF PHYSIOLOGIC

ASSOCIATE DIRECTOR OF THE CHICAGO INSTITUTE OF PHYSIOLOGIC

THERAPEUTICS; FELLOW OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL

THERAPEUTICS; FELLOW OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL

ASSOCIATION; MEMBER OF THE CHICAGO MEDICAL

ASSOCIATION; MEMBER OF THE CHICAGO MEDICAL

SOCIETY; THE MEDICAL WOMEN'S CLUB OF CHICAGO;

SOCIETY; THE MEDICAL WOMEN'S CLUB OF CHICAGO;

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MOTHERS AND

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MOTHERS AND

PARENT-TEACHER ASSOCIATION; THE

PTA

CHICAGO WOMAN'S CLUB, ETC.

CHICAGO WOMEN'S CLUB, ETC.

ILLUSTRATED

Illustrated

publisher (8K)

publisher (8K)

TORONTO

TORONTO

McCLELLAND, GOODCHILD & STEWART

McCLELLAND, GOODCHILD & STEWART

CHICAGO: A. C. McCLURG & CO.

CHICAGO: A. C. McCLURG & CO.

1916

1916


Copyright

Copyright

A. C. McClurg & Co.

A. C. McClurg & Co.

1916

1916


Published August, 1916

Published August 1916


Copyrighted in Great Britain

Copyrighted in the UK

W. F. HALL PRINTING COMPANY, CHICAGO

W. F. HALL PRINTING COMPANY, CHICAGO


TO

TO

"BILLY"

"BILLY"

WHO, BECAUSE OF HIS UNCONSCIOUS CONTRIBUTIONS TO ITS

WHO, BECAUSE OF HIS UNINTENTIONAL CONTRIBUTIONS TO ITS

PRACTICAL FEATURES, SHOULD BE REGARDED AS A

PRACTICAL FEATURES, SHOULD BE REGARDED AS A

CO-AUTHOR, THIS VOLUME IS AFFECTIONATELY

CO-AUTHOR, THIS VOLUME IS LOVINGLY

DEDICATED BY HIS PARENTS

DEDICATED BY HIS PARENTS

THE AUTHORS

THE WRITERS


[Pg vii]

PREFACE

For many years the call for a book on the mother and her child has come to us from patients, from the public, and now from our publishers—and this volume represents our efforts to supply this demand.

For many years, patients, the public, and now our publishers have asked for a book about mothers and their children—and this volume is our response to that request.

The larger part of the work was originally written by Dr. Lena K. Sadler, with certain chapters by Dr. William S. Sadler, but in the revision and re-arrangement of the manuscript so much work was done by each on the contributions of the other, that it was deemed best to bring the book out under joint authorship.

The majority of the work was initially written by Dr. Lena K. Sadler, with some chapters by Dr. William S. Sadler. However, during the revision and reorganization of the manuscript, both contributed significantly to each other's sections, leading to the decision to publish the book as a collaboration.

The book is divided into three principal parts: Part I, dealing with the experience of pregnancy from the beginning of expectancy to the convalescence of labor: Part II, dealing with the infant from its first day of life up to the weaning time; Part III, taking up the problems of the nursery from the weaning to the important period of adolescence.

The book is divided into three main parts: Part I, which covers the experience of pregnancy from the moment you find out you're expecting to the recovery after labor: Part II, focusing on the infant from its first day of life until it's weaned; Part III, addressing the challenges of the nursery from weaning to the crucial period of adolescence.

The advice given in this work is that which we have tried out by experience—both as parents and physicians—and we pass it on to mothers, fathers, and nurses with the belief that it will be of help in their efforts at practical and scientific "child culture." We believe, also, that the expectant mother will be aided and encouraged in bearing the burdens which are common to motherhood by the advice and instruction offered.

The advice in this work comes from our own experiences as both parents and doctors. We share it with mothers, fathers, and caregivers in hopes it will assist them in their practical and scientific approach to "raising children." We also believe that expectant mothers will find support and motivation to handle the common challenges of motherhood through the guidance and information provided.

While we have drawn from our own professional and personal experience in the preparation of this book, we have also drawn freely from the present-day literature dealing with the subjects treated, and desire to acknowledge our indebtedness to the various writers and authorities.[Pg viii]

While we have relied on our own professional and personal experiences in writing this book, we have also referenced current literature on the topics discussed and would like to express our gratitude to the various authors and experts.[Pg viii]

We now jointly send forth the volume on its mission, as a contribution toward lightening the task and inspiring the efforts of those mothers, nurses, and others who honor us by a perusal of its pages.

We now together release this volume on its journey, as a contribution to ease the workload and inspire the efforts of the mothers, nurses, and others who honor us by reading its pages.

William S. Sadler.
Lena K. Sadler.

William S. Sadler.
Lena K. Sadler.

Chicago, 1916.

Chicago, 1916.


[Pg ix]

CONTENTS


PART I

PART I

THE MOTHER

THE MOM

CHAPTERPAGE
IThe Expectant Mother1
IIStory of the Unborn Child7
IIIBirthmarks and Prenatal Influence14
IVThe Hygiene of Pregnancy21
VComplications of Pregnancy35
VIToxemia and Its Symptoms47
VIIPreparations for the Natal Day53
VIIIThe Day of Labor63
indexTwilight Sleep and Painless Labor71
XSunrise Slumber and Nitrous Oxid84
XIThe Convalescing Mother93

PART II

PART II

THE BABY

THE INFANT

XIIBaby's Early Days103
XIIIThe Nursery114
XIVWhy Babies Cry123
XVThe Nursing Mother and Her Babe133
XVIThe Bottle-Fed Baby147
XVIIMilk Sanitation156
XVIIIHome Modification of Milk165
XIXThe Feeding Problem177
XXBaby's Bath and Toilet190
XXIBaby's Clothing202
XXIIFresh Air, Outings, and Sleep213
XXIIIBaby Hygiene222
XXIVGrowth and Development232

PART III

Part 3

THE CHILD

THE KID

XXVThe Sick Child251
XXVIBaby's Sick Room266
XXVIIDigestive Disorders274
XXVIIIContagious Diseases285
XXIXRespiratory Diseases300
XXXThe Nervous Child308
XXXINervous Diseases323
XXXIISkin Troubles333
XXXIIIDeformities and Chronic Disorders341
XXXIVAccidents and Emergencies348
XXXVDiet and Nutrition360
XXXVICaretakers and Governesses370
XXXVIIThe Power of Positive Suggestions380
XXXVIIIPlay and Recreation390
XXXIXThe Puny Child400
XLTeaching Truth405
Appendix427
Index449

[Pg xi]

ILLUSTRATIONS


The mother and her childFrontispiece
FIGUREPAGE
1Steps in early development10
2The "expectant" costume23
3The photophore43
4Taking the blood pressure48
5Breast binder59
6How to hold the baby110
7Making the sleeping blanket117
8In the sleeping blanket118
9Homemade ice box149
10Heating the bottle151
11A sanitary dairy158
12Articles needed for baby's feeding167
13Supporting the baby for the bath194
14Developmental changes240
15The cooling enema290
16X ray showing tuberculosis of the lung346
17Father and Mother Corn and Morning Glory406

PART I

THE MOTHER


THE MOTHER AND HER CHILD


PART I

THE MOTHER


1

CHAPTER I

THE EXPECTANT MOTHER

There can be no grander, more noble, or higher calling for a healthy, sound-minded woman than to become the mother of children. She may be the colaborer of the business man, the overworked housewife of the tiller of the soil, the colleague of the professional man, or the wife of the leisure man of wealth; nevertheless, in every normal woman in every station of life there lurks the conscious or sub-conscious maternal instinct. Sooner or later the mother-soul yearns and cries out for the touch of baby fingers, and for that maternal joy that comes to a woman when she clasps to her breast the precious form of her own babe.

There can be no greater, more noble, or higher calling for a healthy, clear-minded woman than to become a mother. She might be the partner of a businessman, the busy housewife of a farmer, the colleague of a professional, or the wife of a wealthy leisure man; yet, in every normal woman at every stage of life, there exists the conscious or subconscious maternal instinct. Sooner or later, the motherly soul longs and yearns for the feel of tiny hands, and for the joy that comes to a woman when she holds her own baby close.

MOTHERHOOD THE HIGHEST CALLING

Motherhood is by far woman's highest and noblest profession. Science, art, and careers dwindle into insignificance when we attempt to compare them with motherhood. And to attain this high profession, to reach this manifest "goal of destiny," women are seeking everywhere to obtain the best information, and the highest instruction regarding "mothercraft," "babyhood," and "child culture."2

Motherhood is definitely a woman's highest and most honorable profession. Science, art, and careers become trivial when we try to compare them to motherhood. To achieve this esteemed role and reach this clear "goal of destiny," women are everywhere seeking the best information and the highest training about "mothercraft," "babyhood," and "child culture."2

In an Indiana town not long ago, at the close of a lecture, a small, intellectual-appearing mother came forward, and, tenderly placing her tiny and emaciated infant in my arms, said: "O Doctor! can you help me feed my helpless babe? I'm sure it is going to die. Nothing seems to help it. My father is the banker in this town. I graduated from high school and he sent me to Ann Arbor, and there I toiled untiringly for four years and obtained my degree of B. A. I have gone as far as I could—spent thousands of dollars of my unselfish father's money—but I find myself totally ignorant of my own child's necessities. I cannot even provide her food. O Doctor! can't something be done for young women to preparé them for motherhood?"

In a small town in Indiana not long ago, at the end of a lecture, a mother who looked very intellectual stepped forward and, gently placing her tiny and frail baby in my arms, said: "Oh Doctor! Can you help me feed my helpless baby? I’m sure she’s going to die. Nothing seems to help her. My father is the banker in this town. I graduated from high school and he sent me to Ann Arbor, where I worked tirelessly for four years to earn my B.A. I’ve done everything I can—spent thousands of dollars of my caring father’s money—but I find myself completely clueless about my child's needs. I can't even provide her food. Oh Doctor! Isn’t there something that can be done to prepare young women for motherhood?"

MOTHERCRAFT PREPARATION

The time will come when our high and normal schools will provide adequate courses for the preparation of the young woman for her highest profession, motherhood. This young mother, who had reached the goal of Bachelor of Arts, found to her sorrow that she was entirely deficient in her education and training regarding the duties and responsibilities of a mother. In every school of the higher branches of education that train young women in their late teens there should be a chair of mothercraft, providing practical lectures on baby hygiene, dress, bathing, and the general care of infants, and giving instruction in the rudiments of simple bottle-feeding, together with the caloric values of milk, gruels, and other ingredients which enter into the preparation of a baby's food.

The time will come when our high schools and regular schools will offer the right courses to prepare young women for their most important role: motherhood. This young mother, who had achieved her Bachelor of Arts, sadly discovered that she lacked the education and training needed for the duties and responsibilities of being a mom. Every school focused on higher education for young women in their late teens should have a program on mothering, providing practical lectures on baby hygiene, dressing, bathing, and general infant care, along with instruction on the basics of simple bottle-feeding, including the nutritional values of milk, gruels, and other ingredients used in baby food preparation.

Young women would most enthusiastically enroll for such classes, and as years passed and marriage came and children to the home, imagine the gratitude that would flood the souls of the young mothers who were fortunate enough to have attended schools where the chairs of motherhood prepared them for these new duties and responsibilities.

Young women were eager to sign up for these classes, and as the years went by and they got married and had kids, just think of the gratitude that would fill the hearts of those young mothers who were lucky enough to attend schools where they learned about motherhood and were prepared for these new duties and responsibilities.

EARLY MEDICAL SUPERVISION

Just as soon as it is known that a baby is coming into the home, the expectant mother should engage the best doctor3 she can afford. She should make frequent calls at his office and intelligently carry out the instruction concerning water drinking, exercise, diet, etc. Twenty-four hour specimens of urine should be frequently saved and taken to the physician for examination. In these days the blood-pressure is closely observed, together with approaching headaches and other evidences of possible kidney complications. The early recognition of these dangers is accompanied by the immediate employment of appropriate sweating procedures and other measures designed to promote the elimination of body poisons. Thus science is able effectively to stay the progress of the high blood-pressure of former days, and which was so often followed by eclampsia—uremic poisoning.

As soon as it’s known that a baby is on the way, the expectant mother should find the best doctor she can afford. She should visit his office regularly and follow his advice about hydration, exercise, diet, and more. She should frequently collect 24-hour urine samples and bring them to the doctor for analysis. Nowadays, blood pressure is monitored closely, along with any emerging headaches and signs of possible kidney issues. Early detection of these risks allows for immediate use of appropriate treatments and other methods aimed at helping the body get rid of toxins. This way, modern medicine can effectively manage high blood pressure, which in the past often led to eclampsia—uremic poisoning.3

In these days of careful urine analysis, expertly administered anaesthetics, and up-to-date hospital confinements, the average intelligent woman may enter into pregnancy quite free from the oldtime fears, whose only rewards were grief and cankering care. All fear of childbirth and all dread of maternal duties and sacrifices do not in the least lessen the necessary unpleasantness associated with normal labor. It lies in the choice of every expectant mother to journey through the months of pregnancy with dissatisfaction and resentment or with joy and serenity. "The child will be born and laid in your arms to be fed, cared for, and reared, whether you weep or smile through the months of waiting."

In today’s world of thorough urine tests, expertly given anesthetics, and modern hospital stays, the average intelligent woman can enter pregnancy without the old fears that only brought grief and constant worry. Any fear of childbirth and anxiety about maternal responsibilities and sacrifices don’t really change the inevitable discomfort that comes with normal labor. It’s up to each expecting mother to navigate the months of pregnancy with either dissatisfaction and resentment or joy and peace. "The child will arrive and be placed in your arms to be fed, cared for, and raised, whether you cry or smile during the waiting period."

THE RESENTFUL MOTHER

A little woman came into our office the day of this writing, saying: "Doctor, I'm just as mad as I can be; I don't want to be pregnant, I just hate the idea." As I smiled upon this girl-wife of nineteen, I drew from my desk a sheet of paper and slowly wrote down these words for the head of a column: "Got a mad on," and for the head of another, "Got a glad on;" and then we quickly set to work carefully to tabulate all the results that having a "mad on" would bring. We found to her dismay that its harvest would be sadness of the heart, husband unhappy, work unbearable, while all church duties as well as social functions would be sadly marred. Then, just4 as carefully, we tabulated the benefits that would follow having a "glad on." Her face broke into a smile; she laughed, and as she left the office she assured me that she would accept Nature's decree, make the best of her lot, and thus wisely align herself with the normal life demands of old Mother Nature. This view of her experience, she came to see, would bring the greatest amount of happiness to both herself and husband. She left me, declaring that she was just "wild for a baby;" and there is still echoing in my ears her parting words: "I'm leaving you, Oh, such a happy girl! and I'm going home to Harold a happy and contented expectant mother."

A young woman came into our office the day I wrote this, saying: "Doctor, I'm as angry as I can be; I don’t want to be pregnant, I just hate the idea." As I smiled at this girl-wife of nineteen, I took a sheet of paper from my desk and slowly wrote down the words for one column: "Feeling angry," and for another, "Feeling happy;" then we quickly started to list all the outcomes that feeling angry would bring. We found, to her dismay, that it would lead to heartbreak, an unhappy husband, unbearable work, and all church duties and social events would be sadly affected. Then, just as carefully, we noted the benefits that would come from feeling happy. Her face lit up with a smile; she laughed, and as she left the office, she assured me that she would accept Nature's decision, make the best of her situation, and thus wisely align herself with the normal demands of Mother Nature. She realized that this perspective would bring the most happiness to both her and her husband. She left me, declaring that she was just "so excited for a baby;" and I can still hear her parting words: "I'm leaving you, oh, such a happy girl! and I'm going home to Harold as a happy and content expectant mother."

There often enters on the exit of a discontented and resentful expectant mother, a woman, very much alone in the world—perhaps a bachelor maid or a barren wife, who, as she sits in the office, bitterly weeps and wails over her state of loneliness or sterility; and so we are led to realize that discontentment is the lot of many women; and we are sometimes led to regret that ours is not the power to take from her that hath and give to her that hath not.

There often comes in at the exit of a discontented and resentful expectant mother a woman, very much alone in the world—maybe a single woman or a childless wife, who, as she sits in the office, bitterly cries and complains about her loneliness or inability to have children; and so we come to understand that many women face discontentment; and we sometimes wish we had the ability to take from those who have and give to those who do not.

EARLY SIGNS OF PREGNANCY

Among the first questions an expectant mother asks is: "What are early signs of pregnancy?" The answer briefly is:

Among the first questions an expectant mother asks is: "What are the early signs of pregnancy?" The answer briefly is:

  1. Cessation of menstruation.
  2. Changes in the breast.
  3. Morning sickness.
  4. Disturbances in urination.

Menstruation may be interrupted by other causes than pregnancy, but the missing of the second or third periods usually indicates pregnancy. Accompanying the cessation of menstruation, changes in the breast occur. Sensation in the breasts akin to those which usually accompany menstruation are manifested at this time in connection with the unusual sensations of stinging, prickling, etc. Fully one-half of our patients do not suffer with "morning sickness;" however, it is the general consensus of opinion that "morning sickness" is one of the5 early signs of pregnancy, and these attacks consist of all gradations—from slight dizziness to the most severe vomiting. It is an unpleasant experience, but in passing through it we may be glad in the thought that "it too, will pass."

Menstruation can be interrupted by reasons other than pregnancy, but missing the second or third periods often suggests pregnancy. Along with the stop in menstruation, changes in the breasts occur. Sensations in the breasts similar to those that usually happen during menstruation can be felt, along with unusual feelings like stinging and prickling. About half of our patients do not experience "morning sickness"; however, it's widely believed that "morning sickness" is one of the5 early signs of pregnancy, and these episodes range from mild dizziness to severe vomiting. It's an uncomfortable experience, but as we go through it, we can take comfort in knowing that "this too shall pass."

Because of the pressure exerted by the growing uterus upon the bladder, disturbances in urination often appear, but as the uterus continues to grow and lifts itself up and away from the bladder these symptoms disappear.

Because of the pressure from the growing uterus on the bladder, issues with urination often occur, but as the uterus continues to grow and moves up and away from the bladder, these symptoms go away.

Chief of the later signs of pregnancy are "quickening" or fetal movements. The movements are very much like the "fluttering of a young birdling." They usually are felt by the expectant mother between the seventeenth and eighteenth weeks. This sign, together with the noting of the fetal heartbeat at the seventh month, constitute the positive signs of pregnancy.

Chief among the later signs of pregnancy is "quickening" or fetal movements. The movements feel a lot like the "fluttering of a young bird." Expectant mothers usually notice them between the seventeenth and eighteenth weeks. This sign, along with detecting the fetal heartbeat at the seventh month, constitutes the positive signs of pregnancy.

PROBABLE DATE OF DELIVERY

And now our expectant mother desires to know when to expect the little stranger. From countless observations of childbirth under all conditions and in many countries, the pregnant period is found to cover about thirty-nine weeks, or two hundred and seventy-three days. There are a number of ways or methods of computing this time. Many physicians count back three months and add seven days to the first day of the last menstruation. For instance, if the last menstruation were December 2 to 6, then, to find the probable day of delivery, we count back three months to September 2, and then add seven days. This gives us September 9, as the probable date of delivery. The real date of delivery may come any time within the week of which this calculated date is the center.

And now our soon-to-be mom wants to know when to expect the little one. From countless observations of childbirth in various conditions and countries, the pregnancy period usually lasts about thirty-nine weeks, or two hundred seventy-three days. There are several ways to calculate this time. Many doctors count back three months and add seven days to the first day of the last period. For example, if the last period was from December 2 to 6, you would count back three months to September 2, and then add seven days. This would give you September 9 as the expected delivery date. The actual delivery date could happen any time during the week around this calculated date.

As a rule, ten days to two weeks preceding the day of delivery, the uterus "settles" down into the pelvis, the waist line becomes more comfortable, and the breathing is much easier.

As a rule, ten days to two weeks before the delivery day, the uterus "drops" into the pelvis, the waistline feels more comfortable, and breathing becomes much easier.

On the accompanying page, may be found a table for computing the probable day of labor, prepared in accordance with the plan just described.6

On the next page, you'll find a table for calculating the likely day of labor, created based on the plan just mentioned.6

TABLE FOR CALCULATING THE DATE OF CONFINEMENT

TABLE FOR CALCULATING THE DATE OF CONFINEMENT

Jan.  1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31  
Oct.  8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Nov.
Feb.  1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28        
Nov.  8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 1 2 3 4 5       Dec.
Mar.  1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31  
Dec.  6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 1 2 3 4 5 Jan.
April.  1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30    
Jan.  6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 1 2 3 4   Feb.
May.  1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31  
Feb.  5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Mar.
June.  1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30    
Mar.  8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 1 2 3 4 5 6   April.
July.  1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31  
April.  7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 May.
Aug.  1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31  
May.  8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 June.
Sept.  1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30    
June.  8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 1 2 3 4 5 6   July.
Oct.  1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31  
July.  8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Aug.
Nov.  1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30    
Aug.  8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 1 2 3 4 5 6   Sept.
Dec.  1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31  
Sept.  7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Oct.

Supposing the upper figure in each pair of horizontal lines to represent the first day of the last menstrual period, the figure beneath it, with the month designated in the margin, will show the probable date of confinement.

Supposing the top number in each pair of horizontal lines represents the first day of the last menstrual period, the number below it, along with the month noted in the margin, will indicate the likely date of delivery.


7

CHAPTER II

STORY OF THE UNBORN CHILD

To every physician in every community, sooner or later in his experience there come thoughtless women making requests that we even hesitate to write about. Their excuses for the crime which they seek to have the physician join them in committing, range all the way from "I don't want to go to the trouble," to "Doctor, I've got seven children now, and I can't even educate and dress them properly;" or, maybe, "I nearly lost my life with the last one."

To every doctor in every community, eventually, there will be careless women making requests that we hesitate to discuss. Their excuses for the act they want the doctor to help them commit range from "I don't want to deal with it," to "Doctor, I have seven children now, and I can't even educate and clothe them properly;" or perhaps, "I nearly died with the last one."

EMBRYOLOGICAL IGNORANCE

One little woman came to us the other day from the suburbs, and honestly, frankly, related this story:

One woman came to us the other day from the suburbs, and she honestly and openly shared this story:

"We've been married just six months, I have continued my stenographic work to add the sixty-five dollars to our monthly income. Doctor, we must meet our monthly payments on the home, I must continue to work, or we shall utterly fail. I am perfectly willing a baby shall come to us two years from now, but, doctor, I just can't allow this one to go on, you must help me just this once. Why doctor, there can't be much form or life there, it's only three months now, or will be next week, and you know it's nothing but a mass of jelly."

"We've only been married for six months, and I've kept up my stenography work to contribute the sixty-five dollars to our monthly income. Doctor, we need to stay on top of our monthly payments for the house; I have to keep working, or we will completely fail. I'm perfectly okay with having a baby in two years, but, doctor, I just can't go through with this one; you need to help me, just this once. Come on, doctor, there can't be much form or life there—it's only three months along, or it will be next week, and you know it's just a mass of jelly."

She had talked with a "confidential friend" in her neighborhood, had been told that she "could do it herself," but fearing trouble or infection, had come to the conclusion she had better go to a "clean, reputable physician," to have the abortion performed.

She had talked with a "trusted friend" in her neighborhood, who had told her that she "could handle it herself," but fearing complications or infection, she concluded it was best to go to a "clean, reputable doctor" to get the abortion done.

This is not the place to narrate the experiences of the unfortunate victims of habitual criminal abortion, but we would like to impress upon the reader some realization of the untimely8 deaths, the awful suffering, and the life-long remorse and sorrow of the poor, misguided women who listen to the criminal advice of neighborhood "busybodies." The infections, the invalidism, the sterility that so often follow in the wake of these practices, are well known to all medical people.

This isn't the right place to share the experiences of the unfortunate victims of frequent illegal abortions, but we want to highlight the untimely8 deaths, the terrible suffering, and the lifelong regret and sadness of the poor, misguided women who follow the harmful advice of local "busybodies." The infections, disabilities, and infertility that often result from these practices are well known to all medical professionals.

THE STREAM OF LIFE

And so after the patient's last statement, "It's nothing but a mass of jelly," we began the simple but wonderfully beautiful story of the development of the "child enmothered." Just as all vegetables, fruits, nuts, flowers, and grains come from seeds sown into fertile soil, and just as these seeds receive nourishment from the soil, rain, and sunshine, so all our world of brothers and sisters, of fathers and mothers, came from tiny human seeds, and in their turn received nourishment from the peculiarly adapted stream of life, which flows in the maternal veins for the nourishment and upbuilding of the unborn embryo.

And so after the patient's last remark, "It's just a blob of jelly," we started the simple yet truly beautiful story about the development of the "child in the womb." Just like all vegetables, fruits, nuts, flowers, and grains come from seeds planted in rich soil, and just like these seeds draw nourishment from the soil, rain, and sunshine, all the brothers and sisters, dads, and moms in our world came from tiny human seeds. In turn, they receive nourishment from the uniquely adapted life force that flows through the mother’s veins to support and develop the unborn baby.

Every little girl and boy baby that comes into the world, has stored within its body, in a wonderfully organized capsule, a part of the ancestral stream of life that unceasingly has flowed down through the centuries from father to son and from mother to daughter. This "germ plasm" is a divine gift to be held in trust and carefully guarded from the odium of taint, to be handed down to the sons and daughters of the next generation. Any young man who grasps the thought that he possesses a portion of the stream of life, that he holds it in sacred trust for posterity, cannot fail to be impressed with a sense of solemn responsibility so to order his life as to be able to transmit this biologic trust to succeeding generations free from taint and disease.

Every little girl and boy that comes into the world has within them, neatly organized, a part of the ancestral stream of life that has flowed continuously through the years from father to son and from mother to daughter. This "germ plasm" is a precious gift to be protected and kept free from contamination, to be passed down to the next generation. Any young man who understands that he carries a piece of this life stream, that he holds it in trust for future generations, will surely feel a deep sense of responsibility to live his life in a way that ensures he can pass on this biological legacy to those who come after him, free from harm and illness.

THE PROCESS OF FERTILIZATION

Just as within the body of "Mother Morning Glory" (See Fig. 18) may be found the ovary or seed bed, so there are two wonderfully organized bodies about the size of large almonds found in the lower part of the female abdomen on either side of the uterus, and connected to it by two sensitive tubes. There ripens in one of these bodies each month a human baby-seed,9 which finds its way to the uterus through the little fallopian tube and is apparently lost in the debris of cells and mucus which, with the accompanying hemorrhage go to make up the menstrual flow. This continues from puberty to menopause, each gland alternatingly ripening its ovum, only to lose it in the periodical phenomenon of menstruation, which is seldom interrupted save by that still more wonderful phenomenon of conception.

Just like in the body of "Mother Morning Glory" (See Fig. 18), there are two well-organized structures about the size of large almonds located in the lower part of the female abdomen on either side of the uterus, connected to it by two sensitive tubes. Each month, one of these structures develops a human egg,9 which travels to the uterus through the small fallopian tube and is eventually lost among the cells and mucus that, along with the accompanying bleeding, make up the menstrual flow. This process continues from puberty to menopause, with each gland alternatingly maturing its egg, only to lose it during the monthly menstrual cycle, which is rarely interrupted except by the even more remarkable event of conception.

At the time of conception, countless numbers of male germ-cells (sperms) are lost—only one out of the multitude of these perfectly formed sperms made up of the mosaics of hereditary depressors, determiners, and suppressors that so subtly dictate and determine the characteristics and qualifications of the on-coming individual—I repeat, only one of these wonderful sperms finds the waiting ovum (Fig. 1). In this search for the ovum, the sperm propels itself forward by means of its tail—for the male sperm in general appearance very much resembles the little pollywog of the rain barrel (Fig. 1).

At the time of conception, countless male germ cells (sperms) are lost—only one out of all these perfectly formed sperms, made up of the intricate mix of hereditary factors that subtly dictate the traits and abilities of the future individual. I repeat, only one of these amazing sperms reaches the waiting ovum (Fig. 1). In this quest for the ovum, the sperm moves forward using its tail—because the male sperm generally looks a lot like a little tadpole from a rain barrel (Fig. 1).

The fateful meeting of the sperm and the ovum takes place usually in the upper end of one of the fallopian tubes. It is a wonderful occasion. The wide-awake, vibrating lifelike sperm plunges head first and bodily into the ovum. The tail, which has propelled this bundle of life through the many wanderings of its long and perilous journey, now no longer needed, drops off and is lost and forgotten. This union of the male and female sex cells is called "fertilization." There immediately follows the most complete blending of the two germ cells—one from the father and one from the mother—each with its peculiar individual, family, racial, and national characteristics. Here the combined determiners determine the color of the eyes, the characteristics of the hair, the texture of the skin, its color, the size of the body, the stability of the nervous system, the size of the brain, etc., while the suppressors do a similar work in the modification of this or that family or racial characteristic.

The important meeting of the sperm and the egg usually occurs in the upper part of one of the fallopian tubes. It's an incredible moment. The lively, energetic sperm dives headfirst into the egg. The tail, which has helped this tiny life navigate its long and dangerous journey, is no longer needed, so it falls off and is forgotten. This joining of the male and female sex cells is called "fertilization." Right after that, the two germ cells—one from the father and one from the mother—completely blend together, each bringing its unique individual, family, racial, and national traits. This combination determines things like eye color, hair traits, skin texture and color, body size, the stability of the nervous system, brain size, and more, while the suppressors influence the variation of certain family or racial characteristics.

10 Fig. 1. Steps in Early Development.
Fig. 1. Stages in Early Development.

THE FIRST WEEKS OF LIFE

The fertilized ovum remains in the tube for about one week, when it slowly makes its way down into the uterus, all the 11while rapidly undergoing segmentation or division. It does not grow much in size during this first week, but divides and subdivides first, into two parts, then four, then eight, then sixteen and so on, until we have a peculiar little body made up of many equally divided parts, and known as the "Mulberry Mass" (Fig. 1). The blending of the sperm and ovum has been perfect, the division of the original body multitudinous.

The fertilized egg stays in the tube for about a week, gradually moving down into the uterus while quickly dividing. It doesn't grow much during this first week; instead, it divides into two parts, then four, then eight, then sixteen, and so on, eventually forming a unique little structure made up of many equally divided parts, known as the "Mulberry Mass" (Fig. 1). The combination of the sperm and egg has been successful, and the initial cell has divided multiple times.

While this division of the united sex cells is progressing, a wonderful change is also taking place in the inside lining of the uterus. Instead of the usual thin lining, it has greatly thickened and has become highly sensitized, and as the ovum enters the uterus from the fallopian tube, this sensitized lining catches it and holds it in its folds—actually covers it with itself—holding the precious mass much as the cocoon, you have so often seen fastened to the side of a plant or leaf, holds its treasure of life.

While the division of the united sex cells is happening, an amazing change is also occurring in the inner lining of the uterus. Instead of the usual thin lining, it has thickened significantly and become highly sensitive. As the ovum moves from the fallopian tube into the uterus, this sensitive lining captures it and wraps it in its folds—essentially covering it—as the cocoon you often see attached to the side of a plant or leaf holds its precious life.

Just as soon as the new uterine home is found the baby heart begins to make its appearance, as also do many other rudimentary parts. By the end of the third week, our round mass has flattened and curved and elongated, and the nervous system and brain begin to develop, while the primitive ears begin to appear. At this time, the alimentary canal presents itself as one straight tube which is a trifle larger at the head end. And it is interesting to note that at this early date, even the arms and legs are beginning to bud and push out from the body.

As soon as the new uterine home is found, the baby's heart starts to take shape, along with many other basic parts. By the end of the third week, our round mass has flattened, curved, and elongated, and the nervous system and brain begin to develop, while the early traces of ears start to show up. At this point, the digestive tract appears as a straight tube that is slightly larger at the head end. It’s also interesting to note that even at this early stage, the arms and legs are beginning to form and extend from the body.

LATER EMBRYONIC DEVELOPMENT

In the fourth and fifth weeks, the lungs and the pancreas may be found, the heart develops, the nervous system has taken on more definite form, and several of the larger blood-vessels are appearing.

In the fourth and fifth weeks, the lungs and pancreas become recognizable, the heart develops, the nervous system takes on a more defined shape, and several of the larger blood vessels start to appear.

By the eighth week, by the most wonderful and complicated processes of overlapping, pushing out, indentation, enfolding, budding, pressing, and curving, the majority of the important structures are formed—the eyes, ears, nose, hands, feet, abdominal organs, and numerous glands. Thus, at the end of12 two months, almost every structure and organ necessary to life is present in a rudimentary state.

By the eighth week, through a remarkable and complex mix of overlapping, pushing out, indenting, enfolding, budding, pressing, and curving, most of the essential structures are formed—like the eyes, ears, nose, hands, feet, abdominal organs, and many glands. So, by the end of12two months, nearly every structure and organ needed for life is present in a basic form.

AT THE END OF THREE MONTHS

By the close of the third month, witness the work of creation! From the blending of the two germ cells there has come forth a beautifully formed body (Fig. 1). True, it is but three and one half inches in length, but it is nevertheless a perfect body. About this time, the sex may be determined. The eyes, nose, ears, chin, arms and legs and even the fingers and toes may all be clearly distinguished.

By the end of the third month, look at the work of creation! From the merging of the two germ cells, a beautifully formed body (Fig. 1) has emerged. It's true that it's only three and a half inches long, but it's still a perfect body. Around this time, you can determine the sex. The eyes, nose, ears, chin, arms, legs, and even the fingers and toes can all be clearly seen.

A "jelly mass" at three months? No, by no means! No! Life and form and features are all there. It really has a face, whose features may easily be delineated.

A "jelly mass" at three months? Absolutely not! No! Life, shape, and characteristics are all present. It truly has a face, with features that can easily be defined.

In all my experience, I have yet to find the woman who wished to continue in her wicked and criminal intent after she had listened to this story of the creative development of the first three months of her "child enmothered."

In all my experience, I have yet to find a woman who wanted to carry on with her wicked and criminal intentions after hearing this story about the creative journey of the first three months of her "child enmothered."

During the next four months, which take us to the close of the seventh, rapid growth and farther development take place to the extent, that, should birth occur at that time, life may continue under proper conditions.

During the next four months, leading up to the end of the seventh month, rapid growth and further development occur to the point that, if a baby is born at that time, it can survive with the right conditions.

LAST WEEKS OF PREGNANCY

Everything is now nearing completion—only awaiting further growth, development, and strength—except some of the bone development, which takes place during the remaining two months. Growth is rapid, strength is doubled, and as the two hundred and seventy-three days draw to a close, everything has been completed. It has all taken place according to the laws of creation in an infinite way and with clock-like precision.

Everything is almost done—just waiting for a bit more growth, development, and strength—except for some bone development that happens in the next two months. Growth is fast, strength is doubled, and as the two hundred and seventy-three days come to an end, everything is finished. It all occurred according to the laws of creation in an endless manner and with precise timing.

With the developmental growth of the product of conception, the uterus or room that had been particularly prepared for the "big reception" of the second week, has also grown to great dimensions. It fills almost the entire abdomen and as a result of the pressure against the diaphragm the breathing is somewhat embarrassed.

With the development of the fetus, the uterus, which had been specially prepared for the "big reception" in the second week, has also expanded significantly. It now occupies almost the entire abdomen, and due to the pressure against the diaphragm, breathing is a bit restricted.

The door of this "room" has been closed by a special13 mechanism, while, in the fullness of time, Mother Nature begins the delicate work of opening the door, through whose portals passes out into the world the completed babe.

The door of this "room" has been closed by a special13 mechanism, while, eventually, Mother Nature starts the delicate process of opening the door, through which the finished baby enters the world.

The authors feel that this discussion of, and protest against, abortions, should be accompanied by an appropriate consideration of the control of pregnancy. We are never going to eliminate the abortion curse of present-day civilization by merely preaching against it—warnings and denouncements alone will not suffice to remove the stain. Notwithstanding our feelings and convictions in this respect, we are also well aware of the fact that public sentiment is not now sufficiently ripe to welcome such a full and frank discussion of the subject of the prevention of conception as the authors would feel called upon to present; we are equally cognizant of the fact that existing postal regulations and other Federal laws are of such a character (at least capable of such interpretation) as possibly to render even the scientific and dignified consideration of such subjects entirely out of question.

The authors believe that this discussion and protest against abortions should be accompanied by a proper consideration of pregnancy control. We will never eliminate the abortion issue in today’s society just by preaching against it—warnings and condemnations alone won’t remove the stain. Despite our strong feelings about this, we recognize that public sentiment isn’t quite ready to embrace a thorough and open discussion about the prevention of conception as the authors would like to present; we also understand that current postal regulations and other Federal laws can be interpreted in ways that might make even a scientific and respectful discussion of these topics completely off the table.


14

CHAPTER III

BIRTHMARKS AND PRENATAL INFLUENCE

In the preceding chapter we learned that when the two germ cells came together, there occurred a complete blending of two separate and distinct hereditary lines, reaching from the present away back into the dim and distant past. By the union of these two ancestral strains a new personality is formed, a new individual is created, with its own peculiar characteristics.

In the previous chapter, we discovered that when the two germ cells combined, they fully merged two distinct hereditary lines, extending from the present deep into the distant past. Through the union of these two ancestral backgrounds, a new personality is formed, creating a unique individual with its own characteristics.

HEREDITARY TRAITS

Probably none of the laboriously acquired accomplishments of the present generation can be directly—and as such—handed down to our children. What we are to be and what we will do in this world was largely determined by the laws of heredity by the time we were well started on our development experience en-utero during the third or fourth week of our prenatal existence, as outlined in a former chapter.

Probably none of the hard-earned achievements of today's generation can be directly passed down to our children. What we become and what we do in this world was largely shaped by genetics by the time we were well into our development during the third or fourth week of our prenatal existence, as discussed in a previous chapter.

It is now generally accepted in scientific circles that acquired characteristics are not transmissible. Someone has aptly stated this truth by saying that "wooden heads are inherited, but wooden legs are not." This does not by any means imply that we do not have power and ability to fashion our careers and carve out our own destiny, within the possible bounds of our hereditary endowment and environmental surroundings. Heredity does determine our "capital stock," but our own efforts and acts determine the interest and increase which we may derive from our natural endowment. From the moment conception takes place—the very instant when the two sex cells meet and blend—then and there "the gates of heredity are forever closed." From that time on we are dealing with the problems15 of nutrition, development, education, and environment; therefore, so-called prenatal influence can have nothing whatever to do with heredity.

It is now widely accepted in scientific circles that acquired traits are not passed down. Someone has wisely remarked that "wooden heads are inherited, but wooden legs are not." This doesn't mean we lack the power and ability to shape our careers and create our own destinies, within the limits of our genetic makeup and surroundings. Genetics does determine our "capital stock," but our own efforts and actions influence the interest and growth we get from our natural talents. From the moment conception occurs—the exact moment the two sex cells come together—the "gates of heredity are forever closed." After that, we are faced with the issues of nutrition, development, education, and environment; therefore, any so-called prenatal influence has nothing to do with heredity.15

A father may have acquired great talent as a physician or a surgeon, in fact he may hold the chair of surgery in a medical college, but each of his children come into the world without the slightest knowledge of the subject, and, as far as direct and immediate heredity is concerned, will have to work just about as hard to master the subject as will the same average class of children whose parents were not surgeons. This must not be taken to mean that certain abilities and tendencies are not inheritable—for they are; but they are inherited through the parents—and not from them—directly. These transmitted characteristics are largely "stock" traits, and usually have long been present in the "ancestral strain."

A father might be a highly skilled doctor or surgeon, even holding a top position in a medical school, but each of his children comes into the world with no knowledge of the field at all. In terms of direct and immediate heredity, they'll have to work just as hard to learn the subject as any other average kids whose parents aren’t surgeons. This doesn't mean that some skills and tendencies can't be inherited—because they can; however, they are passed down through the parents, not from them directly. These inherited traits are mostly "stock" traits and have typically been present in the family line for a long time.

MATERNAL IMPRESSIONS

A mother may sing and pray all through the nine months of expectancy, or she may weep and scold, or even curse. In neither case can she influence the spiritual or moral tendencies of her child and cause it, through supposed prenatal influence, to be born with criminal tendencies or to grow up a pious lad or become a devout minister. These tendencies and characteristics are all largely determined by the "depressors," "suppressors," and "determiners" which were present in the two microscopic and mosaic germ cells which united to start the embryo at the time of conception.

A mother might sing and pray throughout her nine months of pregnancy, or she might cry, yell, or even curse. In either case, she can't change the spiritual or moral traits of her child and make them be born with criminal tendencies or grow up to be a devout kid or become a dedicated minister through supposed prenatal influence. These inclinations and traits are mostly shaped by the "depressors," "suppressors," and "determiners" that were present in the two tiny germ cells that came together to create the embryo at conception.

The child is destined to be born, endowed, and equipped with the mental, nervous, and physical powers which his line has fallen heir to all through the past ages. Down through the ages education, religion, environment, and other special influences have no doubt played a small part in influencing and determining hereditary characteristics; just as environment in the ages past changed the foot of the evolving horse from a flat, "cushiony" foot with many toes (much needed in the soft bog of his earlier existence) into the "hoof foot" of later days, when harder soil and necessity for greater fleetness, assisted by some sort of "selection" and "survival," con16spired to give us the foot of our modern horse, and this story is all plainly and serially told in the fossil and other remains found in our own hemisphere. It would appear that many, many generations of education and environment are required to influence markedly the established and settled train of heredity regarding any particular element or characteristic in any particular line or lines of hereditary tendencies.

The child is set to be born with the mental, nervous, and physical abilities that have been passed down through generations. Over time, education, religion, environment, and other unique factors have likely had some effect on shaping hereditary traits; similar to how the environment in the past transformed the horse's foot from a flat, "cushiony" one with multiple toes (which was essential for its earlier existence in soft bogs) into the "hoof foot" we see today. This evolution was driven by the need for speed and tougher terrain, aided by some form of "selection" and "survival," which all contributes to the foot structure of modern horses. This story is clearly documented in the fossils and other evidence discovered in our region. It seems that countless generations of education and environmental influence are necessary to significantly change the established and fixed patterns of heredity regarding any specific trait in any given line of inherited tendencies.

EUGENIC SUPERSTITION

There is probably more misinformation in the minds of the people on the subject of "maternal impressions" and "birthmarks" than any other scientific or medical subject. The popular belief that, if a pregnant woman should see an ugly sight or pass through some terrifying experience, in some mysterious way her unborn child would be "marked," deformed, or in some way show some blemish at birth, is a time-honored and ancient belief.

There is likely more misinformation among people regarding "maternal impressions" and "birthmarks" than any other scientific or medical topic. The common belief that if a pregnant woman sees something ugly or has a frightening experience, her unborn child will somehow be "marked," deformed, or show some kind of imperfection at birth, is an old and long-standing belief.

Such unscientific and unwarranted teaching has been handed down from mother to daughter through the ages, while the poor, misguided souls of expectant women have suffered untold remorse, heaped blame upon themselves, lived lives literally cursed with fear and dread—veritable slaves to superstition and bondage—all because of the simple fact that a certain percentage of all children born in this world have sustained some sort of an injury or "embryological accident" during the first days of fetal existence. For instance, take the common birthmark of a patch of reddened skin on the face, brow, or neck. As soon as the baby is born, the worried mother asks in anxious tones: "Doctor, is it all right, is it perfect, has it got any birthmarks?" On being told that the baby has a round, red patch on its left brow, the ever-ready statement of the mother comes forth: "Yes, I knew I'd mark it, I was picking berries one day about three months ago, and I ate and ate, until I suddenly remembered I might mark my baby, and before I knew what I was doing, I touched my brow and I just knew I had marked my baby." Do you know, reader, that that birthmark was present fully four months before she passed through that experience in the berry patch? And yet so worried17 and apprehensive has been the pregnant mother, that, although she can never successfully predict the "birthmarks" and blemishes of her child, nevertheless when these defects are disclosed at birth she is unfailingly able immediately to recall some extraordinary experience which she has carefully stored away in her memory and which, to her mind, most fully explains and accounts for the defect.

Such unscientific and unfounded beliefs have been passed down from mother to daughter for generations, while the poor, misled expectant mothers have endured endless guilt, blamed themselves, and lived in constant fear and anxiety—truly slaves to superstition and confinement—all because a certain percentage of children born in this world have experienced some injury or "embryological accident" during the early days of fetal development. For example, consider the common birthmark, such as a patch of reddened skin on the face, forehead, or neck. As soon as the baby is born, the anxious mother asks, "Doctor, is everything okay? Is the baby perfect? Does it have any birthmarks?" When informed that the baby has a round, red patch on its left brow, the mother immediately responds, "Yes, I knew I would mark it. I was picking berries a few months ago, and I ate and ate until I suddenly remembered I might mark my baby. Before I realized what I was doing, I touched my brow, and I just knew I had marked my baby." Do you know, reader, that the birthmark was actually present fully four months before she went through the berry patch experience? And yet, despite her inability to predict her child’s "birthmarks" and imperfections, the pregnant mother can always recall some extraordinary event that she has tucked away in her memory, which she believes explains and justifies the defect.

Is it much wonder that in the very early days of embryonic existence, during the hours of delicate cell division, indentation, outpushing, elongation, and sliding of young cells—is it much wonder, I repeat—that there occur a few malformations, blemishes, or other accidents which persist as "birthmarks?"

Is it really surprising that in the very early stages of embryonic development, during the hours of delicate cell division, indenting, pushing out, stretching, and sliding of young cells—is it really surprising, I ask again—that some malformations, imperfections, or other incidents occur that remain as "birthmarks?"

CAUSES OF BIRTHMARKS

There are many factors which may enter into the production of birth-blemishes, deformities, monstrosities, etc. These influences are all governed by certain definite laws of cause and effect. A pre-existent systemic disease in the father, or a coexistent disorder in the mother, may be a leading factor. A mechanical injury, such as a sudden fall, a blow, or a kick, or certain kinds of prolonged pressure, not to mention restrictions and contractions of the maternal bony structures, may all possibly contribute something to these prenatal miscarriages of growth and development. Maternal or prenatal embryonic infections could bring about many sorts of birthmarks and malformations. These defects might also be caused by certain types of severe inflammatory disorders in the uterus during the early days of pregnancy.

There are many factors that can contribute to the development of birth defects, deformities, and other abnormalities. These influences are all governed by specific laws of cause and effect. A pre-existing systemic disease in the father or a concurrent disorder in the mother can be significant factors. A physical injury, such as a sudden fall, a blow, or a kick, as well as certain types of prolonged pressure, and restrictions or contractions of the mother's bone structures, can all potentially play a role in these prenatal issues with growth and development. Maternal or prenatal embryonic infections can lead to various kinds of birthmarks and malformations. Additionally, these defects can be caused by certain severe inflammatory disorders in the uterus during the early stages of pregnancy.

The same factors that produce the accidents of embryology resulting in malformations or monstrosities in the human family, are also operative in the case of our lesser brethren of the animal kingdom, for monstrosities and birth-defects are very common among the lower animals, notwithstanding the fact that the animal mother probably does not "believe in birthmarks."

The same factors that cause the accidents of embryology leading to malformations or abnormalities in humans also affect our smaller relatives in the animal kingdom. Monstrosities and birth defects are quite common among lower animals, even though the animal mother likely doesn’t "believe in birthmarks."

"It is a striking fact that during the nineteenth century, the teratologists, those who have scientifically investigated the causes of monstrosities and fetal morbid states, have almost18 without exception, rejected the theory of maternal impressions." Scientists and physicians are coming to recognize the fact that fears and frights do not in any way act as causes in the production of monstrosities and deformities. Let us seek forever to liberate all womankind from the common and harassing fear and the definite dread and worry that, because they failed to control themselves at the instant of some terrifying sight or experience, they were directly responsible for the misfortune of their abnormal offspring.

"It’s a striking fact that during the nineteenth century, the teratologists, the scientists who studied the causes of deformities and fetal health issues, almost18 universally dismissed the theory of maternal impressions." Scientists and physicians are starting to understand that fears and frights do not cause monstrosities and deformities. We should strive to free all women from the common and distressing fear, as well as the concern and anxiety that, because they couldn’t control themselves during a horrifying sight or experience, they were directly responsible for the unfortunate condition of their abnormal children.

It should be remembered that there exists no direct connection whatsoever between the nervous system of the unborn child and the nervous system of the mother. The only physiological or embryological relationship is of a nutritional order, and even that is indirect and remote.

It should be remembered that there is no direct connection at all between the nervous system of the unborn child and the mother's nervous system. The only physiological or embryological relationship is nutritional, and even that is indirect and distant.

ROLE OF THE PLACENTA

By the end of the third month, the "cocoon" attachment described in chapter two has disappeared; the fetus is slowly pushed away from the uterus which has so snugly held it for more than eleven weeks; while upon the exact site of its previous attachment the thickened uterine membrane undergoes a very interesting and important change—definite blood vessels begin to form—which begin indirectly to form contact with the maternal vessels, and thus it is that the placenta, or "after birth" is formed; and then, by means of the umbilical cord, nourishment from the mother's blood-stream is carried to the growing and rapidly developing child. In exchange for the nourishing stream of life-giving fluid by which growth and development take place, the embryo gives off its poisonous excretions which are carried back to the placenta, from which they are absorbed into the veinous circulation of the mother; so, while the mother does, through the process of nutrition, influence growth and development in the embryo, she is wholly unable to produce specific changes and such definite developmental errors as birthmarks and other deformities.

By the end of the third month, the "cocoon" attachment mentioned in chapter two is gone; the fetus is gradually pushed away from the uterus that has held it so comfortably for more than eleven weeks. At the exact spot of its previous attachment, the thickened uterine lining undergoes a fascinating and crucial change—blood vessels start to form, which begin to connect with the maternal blood vessels. This is how the placenta, or "after birth," is formed. Using the umbilical cord, nutrients from the mother's bloodstream are delivered to the growing and rapidly developing child. In return for the nourishing stream of life-giving fluid that supports growth and development, the embryo releases its waste products, which are sent back to the placenta and absorbed into the mother's venous circulation. While the mother influences the embryo's growth and development through nutrition, she cannot create specific changes or definite developmental issues like birthmarks and other deformities.

Just as truly as it would be impossible so to frighten a setting hen as to "mark" or otherwise influence the form or character of the chicks which would ultimately come forth from19 the eggs in her nest, it is just as truly impossible to frighten the pregnant mother and thereby influence the final developmental product of the human egg which is so securely tucked away in its uterine nest; for, when conception has occurred, the human embryo is just as truly an egg—fashioned and formed—as is the larger and shell-contained embryo of the chick which lies in the nest of the setting hen.

Just as it would be impossible to scare a sitting hen in a way that would change the shape or nature of the chicks that eventually hatch from19 the eggs in her nest, it’s equally impossible to scare a pregnant woman and thereby affect the final development of the human embryo, which is safely tucked away in its uterine nest; because when conception happens, the human embryo is just as much an egg—shaped and formed—as the larger, shell-encased embryo of the chick that rests in the nest of the sitting hen.

And so we are compelled to recognize the fact that there is little more danger to the unborn child when the mother is frightened than when the father is scared. The one contributes as much as the other to the general character of the child, while neither is to blame for development errors and defects.

And so we have to acknowledge that there's not much more risk to the unborn child when the mother is scared than when the father is. Both contribute equally to the overall nature of the child, and neither is responsible for developmental issues or defects.

SUGGESTION AND HEREDITY

Certain fears are suggested to children. For twenty years I lived under the delusion that I was terribly afraid of snakes—more so than any other human being; for I was told when a mere child that I had been "marked with the fear of snakes," that just two months before I saw the peep of day, my esteemed mother had been terrified by a snake. Everywhere I went, I announced to sympathizing and ofttimes mischievous friends, that "I was marked with the fear of snakes and must never be frightened with them." It is needless to add in passing, that I was teased and frightened all through my girlhood days. I was a veritable slave to the bondage of snake-fear. Everywhere I went I looked for my dreaded foe, expecting to sit on one, step on one, or to have one drop into my lap from the roof.

Certain fears are suggested to kids. For twenty years, I lived under the illusion that I was incredibly afraid of snakes—more than anyone else; I had been told as a child that I had been "marked with the fear of snakes," and just two months before I was born, my beloved mother had been scared by a snake. Everywhere I went, I told sympathetic and often playful friends that "I was marked with the fear of snakes and must never be frightened by them." It's needless to say that I was teased and scared throughout my childhood. I was truly a prisoner of snake fear. Wherever I went, I looked for my dreaded enemy, expecting to sit on one, step on one, or have one drop into my lap from the ceiling.

The day of deliverance came after marriage, when in a supreme effort to deliver me from the shackles of fear, the goodman of the house tenderly, but firmly, maneuvered a morning walk so that it halted in front of a large plate-glass window of the Snake Drug Store in San Francisco. Just back of this plate glass, and within eighteen inches of my very nose, were fifty-seven varieties of the reptiles, big and small, streaked and checkered, quiet and active. After much remonstrance and waiting, I came-to—gazed at the markings, beautiful in their20 exactness—while slowly the change of mind took place. Faith took the place of fear, calmness subdued panic, and I was wondrously delivered from the veritable bondage of a score of years. And so it is that the mother suffers and then the child suffers, ofttimes a living death, because of the superstition "I'm marked," while there is ever present the fear or dread that "something is going to happen, because I'm different from all other individuals—because 'I'm marked!'"

The day of freedom came after I got married, when my husband, in a determined effort to free me from my fear, kindly but firmly took me for a morning walk that stopped in front of a large plate-glass window at the Snake Drug Store in San Francisco. Just behind this glass, and within eighteen inches of my face, were fifty-seven varieties of snakes, big and small, striped and spotted, some still and some moving around. After much protest and waiting, I finally came to my senses—staring at the patterns, which were beautiful in their precision—while my mindset slowly shifted. Confidence replaced fear, calm overcame panic, and I was wonderfully freed from the real bondage I had experienced for many years. This shows how mothers suffer, and then their children suffer too, often facing a living death because of the superstition, "I'm marked," while there’s always the anxiety that "something is going to happen because I'm different from everyone else—because 'I'm marked!'"


21

CHAPTER IV

THE HYGIENE OF PREGNANCY

As soon as a woman discovers that she is pregnant, she should sit down and quietly think out the plan for the nine months of expectancy.

As soon as a woman finds out she’s pregnant, she should take a moment to sit down and carefully think through her plan for the nine months ahead.

The cessation of the menses may come as a surprise to her, and for a while she is more or less confused; she must go over the whole situation and adjust future plans to fit in with this new and all important fact. From a large experience with maternity cases, I have reached the conclusion that the larger percentage of pregnancies do come as a surprise, and in many instances a complete change of program must be painstakingly thought out. This is especially true of the business woman, the professional woman, the busy club woman, or the active society woman.

The end of her period might catch her off guard, leaving her feeling confused for a bit; she needs to reassess everything and adapt her future plans to accommodate this new and significant fact. Based on my extensive experience with maternity cases, I’ve concluded that most pregnancies are unexpected, and often a complete overhaul of plans has to be carefully considered. This is particularly true for working women, professional women, busy club members, or active socialites.

EARLY PLANNING

Let me say to the woman who is pregnant for the first time, the experiences of the pregnant state should cause you no fear, worry, or anxiety. Giving birth to a baby is a perfectly natural, normal procedure, and if you are in reasonable health—if your physician tells you you are a fairly normal woman—then you can dismiss further thought of danger and go on your way rejoicing. For thousands of years maternity has been women's exclusive profession and no doubt will continue to be many ages hence.

Let me say to the first-time expectant mother, the experience of being pregnant should not fill you with fear, worry, or anxiety. Giving birth is a completely natural and normal process, and as long as you are generally healthy—if your doctor says you are a typical woman—you can stop worrying about any dangers and focus on enjoying this time. For thousands of years, motherhood has been exclusively a women's role and it will likely remain so for many more years to come.

By far the most important and the first thing to do is carefully to select the best physician your means will allow, and place yourself under his or her care. Your doctor will help you to plan wisely and intelligently during the waiting time, for physicians have learned from experience that the better22 care the pregnant woman receives, the easier will be her labor, and the more speedy and uneventful the recovery.

The most important and first step is to carefully choose the best doctor you can afford and put yourself under their care. Your doctor will help you plan wisely and intelligently during the waiting period because they've learned from experience that the better care a pregnant woman gets, the easier her labor will be, and the quicker and smoother her recovery will be.

And now, we proceed to take up one by one the particular phases of the hygiene of pregnancy which touch the comfort, convenience, and health of both the mother and her unborn child.

And now, we will discuss each specific aspect of pregnancy hygiene that affects the comfort, convenience, and health of both the mother and her unborn child.

THE CLOTHING

At all times and under all circumstances the pregnant woman's clothing should be comfortable, suitable for the occasion, artistic, and practical. And to be thus beautifully clothed is to be as inconspicuous as is possible. Of all times, occasions, and conditions, that of pregnancy demands modesty in color, simplicity in style, together with long straight lines (Fig. 2). For the "going out" dress, select soft shades of brown, blue, wine, or dark green. Let the house dresses be simple, easy to launder, without constricting waist bands, of the one-piece type, in every way suitable for the work at hand. Under this outer dress, a princess petticoat should cover a specially designed maternity corset (if any corset at all be worn), to which is attached side hose-supporters. A support for the breasts may be worn if desired, it should be loose enough to allow perfect freedom in breathing.

At all times and in every situation, a pregnant woman’s clothing should be comfortable, appropriate for the occasion, stylish, and practical. Being beautifully dressed means being as low-key as possible. Pregnancy especially calls for modest colors, simple styles, and long, straight lines (Fig. 2). For “going out” outfits, choose soft shades of brown, blue, burgundy, or dark green. House dresses should be simple, easy to wash, have no tight waistbands, and be one-piece styles that are ideal for whatever tasks need to be done. Beneath this outer dress, a princess petticoat should cover a specially designed maternity corset (if any corset is worn), which should have side hose-supporters attached. If desired, a breast support can be worn, but it should be loose enough to allow for easy breathing.

The union suit may be of linen, silk, or cotton, with the weight suitable for the season. Stockings and shoes should be of a comfortable type, straight last, low or medium heel and at least as wide as the foot. There are two or three shoes on the market that are particularly good, whose arches are flexible, heels comfortable, straight last, and whose soles look very much like the lines of the foot unclothed. This style is particularly good during the maternity days. Painful feet are a great strain upon the general nervous system. Who of us has not seen women with strained, tense faces hobbling about in high-heeled, narrow-toed shoes? And if we followed them we would not only see tenseness and strain in the features of the face, but could hear outbursts of temper on the least provocation. Aching feet produce general irritability. If ease of body and calmness of spirit is desired, wear shoes that are comfortable, and the surprising part of it is that many of them are very good looking.

The union suit can be made of linen, silk, or cotton, with a weight that matches the season. Stockings and shoes should be comfortable, with a straight shape, low or medium heels, and at least as wide as the foot. There are a few shoe options available that are particularly good, featuring flexible arches, comfortable heels, a straight shape, and soles that closely mimic the natural lines of an unclothed foot. This style is especially beneficial during pregnancy. Aching feet can be a huge strain on the overall nervous system. Who hasn’t seen women with strained, tense expressions limping around in high-heeled, narrow-toed shoes? If you followed them, you’d not only notice the strain in their facial expressions but also hear outbursts of frustration at the slightest irritations. Sore feet lead to general irritability. If you want comfort in both body and spirit, choose shoes that are comfortable, and surprisingly, many of them look really good.

23 Fig. 2. The "Expectant" Costume.
Fig. 2. The "Expecting" Costume.

The long lines, so admirable for maternity wear are portrayed in this handsome afternoon costume. Tunic waist is made with shoulder yoke from which fullness hangs in fine plaiting with panel at back, front and under arms. The set in vest is of black-striped gold cloth trimmed with gold thread crochet buttons and with tiny waistcoat of black moire. Sleeves are of Georgette crepe. Loose adjustable girdle of black moire ribbon. Full skirt is attached on elastic to china silk underbodice. Material Crepe de chine or any other soft, clinging fabric.

The long lines that are great for maternity wear are featured in this stylish afternoon outfit. The tunic waist is designed with a shoulder yoke from which the fabric flows in nice pleats, with panels at the back, front, and under the arms. The fitted vest is made of black-striped gold fabric, trimmed with gold thread crochet buttons and a small waistcoat of black moire. The sleeves are made of Georgette crepe. There's a loose adjustable belt made of black moire ribbon. The full skirt is attached with elastic to the china silk underbodice. Materials include crepe de chine or any other soft, clingy fabric.

24

Toward the end of pregnancy ofttimes the feet swell, in which instance larger shoes should be worn in connection with the bandaging of the ankles and legs.

Toward the end of pregnancy, feet often swell, so it's a good idea to wear larger shoes along with bandaging the ankles and legs.

During the latter days of expectancy an abdominal supporter may be worn advantageously. Much of the backache and heaviness in the pelvis is entirely relieved by the supporting of the pendulous abdomen with a well-fitted binder. An ordinary piece of linen crash may be fitted properly by the taking in of darts at the lower front edge; or elastic linen, or silk binder may be secured; in fact, any binder that properly supports the abdomen will answer the purpose.

During the final days of pregnancy, wearing an abdominal support can be very helpful. A properly fitted binder can relieve a lot of back pain and heaviness in the pelvic area by supporting the sagging abdomen. You can fit a regular piece of linen crash by adjusting the lower front edge with darts, or you can use an elastic linen or silk binder. Basically, any binder that provides proper support for the abdomen will work.

It should be within the means of every pregnant woman to have a neat, artistic out-door costume, for social, club and church occasions (Fig. 2). For no reason but illness should an expectant mother shut herself up in doors.

It should be possible for every pregnant woman to have a stylish, well-made outdoor outfit for social, club, and church events (Fig. 2). An expectant mother shouldn't isolate herself indoors except for reasons of illness.

True men and true women hold the very highest esteem for the maternal state, and the opinion of all others matters not; so joyfully go forth to the club, social event, concert, or church; and to do this, you must have a well-designed, artistic dress. The material does not matter much, but the shade and style are important.

True men and women have the utmost respect for motherhood, and what anyone else thinks doesn’t matter; so happily head out to the club, social event, concert, or church; and to do this, you need a nicely designed, stylish dress. The material isn’t that important, but the color and style really matter.

DIET

There are certain laws which govern the diet at all times; for instance, the man who digs ditches requires more of a certain element of food and more food in general, than does the man who digs thoughts out of his brain. The growing child requires somewhat different elements of food than does an adult. In other words, "The diet should suit the times, occasions, occupations, etc."

There are certain rules that apply to diet at all times; for example, a person who digs ditches needs more of a specific type of food and more food overall than someone who is engaged in intellectual work. A growing child needs different nutrients compared to an adult. In other words, "The diet should match the times, occasions, occupations, etc."

In the case of the expectant mother it should be remembered that the child gains nine-tenths of its weight after the fifth month of pregnancy, and it is, therefore, not necessary that a woman shall begin "eating for two" until after the fifth month. And since it is also true that the baby doubles its weight during the last eight weeks of pregnancy, it follows that25 then is the time when special attention must be given to the quantity as well as the quality of "mothers' food."

In the case of expectant mothers, it's important to remember that the baby gains around 90% of its weight after the fifth month of pregnancy, so it’s not necessary for a woman to start "eating for two" until after then. Additionally, since the baby doubles its weight during the last eight weeks of pregnancy, that is when extra attention should be given to both the quantity and quality of the "mother's food."

During the first five months, if the urine and blood-pressure are normal, the "lady in waiting" should follow her usual dietetic tastes and fancies so long as they do not distress or cause indigestion. Because of the additional work of the elimination of the fetal wastes, much water, seven or eight glasses a day, should be taken; while one of the meals—should there be three—may well consist largely of fruit. All of the vegetables may be enjoyed; salads with simple dressings and fruits may be eaten liberally. Of the breads, bran, whole wheat, or graham are far better for the bowels than the finer grain breads, or the hot breads.

During the first five months, if the urine and blood pressure are normal, the woman should stick to her usual dietary preferences as long as they don’t cause discomfort or indigestion. Because of the extra work involved in getting rid of fetal waste, she should drink a lot of water, about seven or eight glasses a day. One meal—if there are three—can be mostly fruit. She can enjoy all kinds of vegetables; salads with simple dressings and plenty of fruits are also fine. When it comes to bread, bran, whole wheat, or graham are much better for digestion than white bread or hot bread.

Something fresh—raw—should be taken every day, such as lettuce, radishes, cabbage salad, and fresh fruits.

Something fresh and raw should be eaten every day, like lettuce, radishes, cabbage salad, and fresh fruits.

If the prospective mother is accustomed to the liberal use of meat, providing the blood-pressure and urine are normal, she may be able to indulge in meat once a day. Many physicians believe that the maternal woman should eat meat rather sparingly—from once a day to once or twice or three times a week.

If the expectant mother is used to having meat frequently, and her blood pressure and urine tests are normal, she might be able to enjoy meat once a day. Many doctors believe that pregnant women should eat meat in moderation—from once a day to once, twice, or three times a week.

Of the desserts, gelatine, junket, ice cream, sponge cake, and fruit are far better than the rich pastries, which never fail even in health to encourage indigestion and heart burn. The fruitades are all good. Candies and other sweets may be eaten in moderation. Alcohol should be avoided. Tea and coffee should be restricted, and in many cases abandoned. For many, two meals and a lunch of fruit or broth are better than three full meals. There is a continual and increased accumulation of waste matter which must be thrown off by the lungs, kidneys bowels, and skin; so that clogging of one channel of elimination makes more work for one or more of the other eliminative organs.

Of the desserts, gelatin, junket, ice cream, sponge cake, and fruit are much better than rich pastries, which always seem to lead to indigestion and heartburn, even when you're healthy. All fruitades are good. Candies and other sweets can be enjoyed in moderation. Alcohol should be avoided. Tea and coffee should be limited, and sometimes completely eliminated. For many people, having two meals and a lunch of fruit or broth is better than three full meals. There is a constant buildup of waste that needs to be expelled by the lungs, kidneys, bowels, and skin; if one elimination channel gets clogged, it increases the workload for the other elimination organs.

Sometimes the craving for food is excessive, and the desire to nibble between meals is quite troublesome. These unusual feelings should be controlled or ignored. A glass of orangeade will sometimes satisfy this unnatural craving. Save your appetite for meal time—for a good appetite means good digestion26 —all things equal. The woman who habitually eats between meals is the sluggish, constipated individual who needs to acquire self-control and learn self-mastery.

Sometimes the urge to eat can be overwhelming, and the need to snack between meals can be really annoying. These unusual feelings should be managed or disregarded. A glass of orangeade can often help satisfy this strange craving. Save your appetite for mealtime—having a good appetite means better digestion26—all things being equal. A woman who constantly snacks between meals tends to be sluggish and may have issues with constipation; she needs to develop self-control and learn how to master herself.

WATER DRINKING

Water is the circulating medium of the body, from which the digestive secretions are formed, and by which the food is assimilated and distributed to individual cells. And, finally, water is the agent for dissolving and removing waste products from the body through the various eliminating organs. We literally live, think, and have our being, as it were, under water. The tiny cell creatures of our bodies, from the humble bile workers of the liver to the exalted thinking cells of the brain, all carry on their work submerged. Accordingly, the amount of water we drink each day, determines whether the liquids circulating through our tissues shall be pure, fresh, and life-giving, or stagnant, stale, and death-dealing.

Water is the fluid that flows through our bodies, creating digestive secretions and helping our food to be absorbed and delivered to individual cells. Additionally, water helps dissolve and eliminate waste products from the body through different organs responsible for removal. We essentially live, think, and exist in a watery environment. The tiny cellular organisms in our bodies, from the simple bile-producing cells in the liver to the sophisticated thinking cells in the brain, all perform their functions while submerged in water. Therefore, the amount of water we drink each day determines whether the fluids circulating in our tissues are pure, fresh, and life-giving or stagnant, stale, and harmful.

Thirst is the expression of the nervous system, constituting a call for water, the same as hunger represents a call for food. Pure water, free from all foreign substances, is the best liquid with which to quench this thirst.

Thirst is the response of the nervous system, signaling a need for water, just as hunger indicates a need for food. Pure water, free from any impurities, is the best drink to satisfy this thirst.

It is just as important to supply abundance of water for the proper bathing and cleansing of the internal parts of the body, as it is to wash and bathe the external skin frequently. The living tissues are just as literally soiled and dirtied by their life action and their poisonous excretions, as is the skin soiled by its excretions of sweat and poisonous solids. Thus the regular drinking of water is absolutely necessary to enable the body to enjoy its internal bath, and this internal cleansing is just as grateful and refreshing to the cells and tissues, as is the external bath to the nerves which exist in the skin.

It’s just as important to provide plenty of water for properly cleansing the internal parts of the body as it is to wash and bathe the external skin regularly. The living tissues get just as dirty from their natural functions and toxic waste as the skin does from sweat and other harmful substances. Therefore, drinking water regularly is essential for the body to maintain its internal cleansing, which is just as rejuvenating and refreshing for the cells and tissues as an external bath is for the nerves in the skin.

The total amount of water necessary varies according to the nature of one's work, the amount of sweating from the skin, the moisture of the atmosphere, the amount of water in the food, etc. We believe the average person requires about eight glasses of liquid a day; that is, about two quarts. By the word "glass" we refer to the ordinary glass or goblet, two of which equal one pint. This amount of water should be27 increased, if anything, throughout pregnancy; while, during the later months, the amount of water taken each day should be at least doubled.

The total amount of water needed varies based on the type of work you do, how much you sweat, the humidity in the air, the water content in your food, and more. On average, a person needs about eight glasses of liquid a day, which is around two quarts. By "glass," we mean a typical glass or cup, where two glasses equal one pint. This amount of water should be27increased, especially during pregnancy; in the later months, the daily water intake should be at least doubled.

In the condemnation of so-called artificial beverages, an exception should be made of the fruit juices. The fresh, unfermented juices of various fruits come very near being pure, distilled water, as they consist of only a little fruit sugar and acid, together with small amounts of flavoring and coloring substances, dissolved in pure water. None of these substances contained in pure fruit juice needs to be digested.

In criticizing so-called artificial drinks, we should make an exception for fruit juices. The fresh, unfermented juices from various fruits are almost pure distilled water, as they only contain a bit of fruit sugar and acid, along with small amounts of flavoring and coloring dissolved in pure water. None of these substances in pure fruit juice require digestion.

Lemonade not too sweet, and taken in moderate quantities, is certainly a beverage free from objection when used by the average pregnant woman. Unripe or overripe fruits frequently cause bowel disturbances; as also do the millions of germs which lurk upon the outside of fruits, and which find their way into the stomach and bowels when these fruits are eaten raw without washing or paring. Otherwise, the juices of fruits and melons are wholesome food beverages when consumed in moderation.

Lemonade that isn't too sweet and consumed in moderate amounts is definitely a drink that's fine for the average pregnant woman. Unripe or overripe fruits can often lead to stomach issues, just like the millions of germs that reside on the skin of fruits, which can enter the stomach and intestines if the fruits are eaten raw without being washed or peeled. Otherwise, the juices from fruits and melons are healthy beverages when enjoyed in moderation.

EXERCISE

It should be the regular practice of every expectant mother to spend a portion of each day in agreeable, suitable exercise or physical work of some description. This exercise will be far more beneficial if it can be taken in the open air. The weather and the strength of the patient must be taken into consideration and the necessary modifications of the daily exercise should be made.

It should be a regular practice for every expecting mother to spend part of each day engaging in enjoyable and appropriate exercise or physical activity. This exercise will be much more beneficial if it’s done outdoors. The weather and the mother’s strength should be considered, and the daily exercise routine should be adjusted accordingly.

An expectant mother living in the city and enjoying the average health and strength, should engage in such agreeable exercise as the raising of flowers, the training of vines, with brisk walks in the fresh air. As much time as possible should be spent in the parks.

An expectant mother living in the city and enjoying good health and strength should participate in enjoyable activities like growing flowers, training vines, and taking brisk walks in the fresh air. She should spend as much time as possible in the parks.

The rural "mother in waiting," may do light gardening, raising of chickens, or pigeons, training of vines, or other outdoor work she may enjoy.

The rural "mother in waiting" might do some light gardening, raise chickens or pigeons, tend to vines, or engage in other outdoor work she enjoys.

No matter what kind of weather prevails, a daily brisk walk should be taken, out of doors, on the porch or in a room with28 open windows. A daily sweat, as well as the daily prayer, is good for the well-being of the expectant mother. All forms of light housework are commendable. Keep out of crowds. Spend more time in the parks than in the department stores. An occasional evening at the concert or theater is diversion and harmless provided the ventilation is good. Such exercises as horseback riding, bicycling, dancing, driving over rough roads, lifting and straining of any kind, and all other forms of fatiguing exercise should be avoided.

No matter what the weather is like, you should take a brisk walk every day, whether outside, on the porch, or in a room with28 open windows. A daily sweat, along with daily prayer, is good for the well-being of the expectant mother. All kinds of light housework are beneficial. Stay away from crowds. Spend more time in parks than in department stores. An occasional evening at a concert or theater is a nice distraction and harmless, as long as the ventilation is good. You should avoid activities like horseback riding, biking, dancing, driving on rough roads, lifting, straining, or any other tiring exercises.

REST

Rest and relaxation are quite necessary for men and women even in the best of health. A kind providence has arranged that we spend a large portion of our time resting, and sleeping. In addition to unbroken rest at night it is well for the prospective mother quietly to withdraw from the family circle, when the first signs of fatigue begin to appear, and indulge in a little rest, before she gets into a state of nervousness—where nerves twitch and she becomes irritable.

Rest and relaxation are essential for both men and women, even when they are in great health. A kind fate has arranged for us to spend a significant amount of our time resting and sleeping. Besides having uninterrupted rest at night, it’s important for expectant mothers to step away from the family when they first start feeling tired and take some time to relax, before they reach a point of nervousness—where their nerves start to twitch and they become irritable.

A mother who has borne six children, who has had little domestic help, and who yet retains her youthful appearance and energy, thinks her present condition due to the fact that while carrying and nursing her babies she never permitted herself to reach that stage of exhaustion where her nerves twitched, her voice shrilled, and she became irritable. She made it a practice to drop her work when these symptoms began to appear, and to seek the sanctuary of a quiet room apart from her family, if only for ten or fifteen minutes. And, most important, from the very start she trained her household to respect her right thus to draw apart.

A mother who has given birth to six children, has had little help at home, and still looks young and full of energy believes her current state is due to the fact that while pregnant and breastfeeding, she never allowed herself to get so exhausted that her nerves frayed, her voice became shrill, or she became irritable. She made it a point to stop her work when these signs began to show and to find a quiet room away from her family, even if it was just for ten or fifteen minutes. Most importantly, from the very beginning, she taught her household to respect her need for this time alone.

I have told many women whose household duties press hard: "Your husband would rather see a cold lunch on the table, or 'go out' for dinner, while his wife rested, smiling and happy, than to have a most sumptuous meal spread before him and the wife tired, and fretful." Every woman should make it the rule of her life to stop just this side of the outburst of words, and lie down long enough, breathing deeply, to calm the spirit.29

I have told many women who have heavy household responsibilities: "Your husband would prefer a simple lunch at home or to eat out, while his wife is relaxed, cheerful, and happy, rather than having an extravagant meal with a tired and stressed wife." Every woman should make it a habit to pause before getting overwhelmed, take some time to lie down, and breathe deeply to calm her spirit.29

FRESH AIR

"With all persons plenty of fresh air, night and day, is indispensable to health, and to none more than the pregnant woman. She should sleep with the windows open, or out of doors, at all seasons of the year; of course, making due allowance for the severity of the winters in the North. It is not only necessary to provide for the adequate ventilation of sleeping-rooms, but also for that of the living-rooms of the house.

"Everyone needs plenty of fresh air, day and night, for good health, especially pregnant women. They should sleep with the windows open or even outside year-round, while considering the harshness of northern winters. It’s essential to ensure proper ventilation in both sleeping areas and living spaces in the home."

Many persons, who are quite particular to open wide the windows of the bedrooms, forget that the other rooms need it quite as much. All the rooms of the house which are occupied should be thoroughly ventilated by throwing doors and windows open every morning; at night when the family is assembled the air must be changed now and then or it will become unfit for human lungs."

Many people, who are very keen on opening the bedroom windows wide, often forget that the other rooms need fresh air just as much. All the rooms in the house that are used should be well-ventilated by opening doors and windows every morning; at night, when the family is gathered, the air should be refreshed from time to time, or it will become unhealthy to breathe.

Men and women are outdoor animals. They were made to live in a garden, not a house. Remember that each person requires one cubic foot of fresh air every second. Don't allow the temperature of living-rooms, during the winter season, to go above sixty-eight degrees. If your home has no system of ventilation, open wide the windows and doors several times a day and enjoy the blessings of a thorough-going flushing with fresh air.

Men and women are naturally inclined to be outdoors. They were meant to live in a garden, not indoors. Keep in mind that each person needs one cubic foot of fresh air every second. Don't let the temperature in living rooms, during the winter, exceed sixty-eight degrees. If your home lacks a ventilation system, open the windows and doors wide several times a day to let in fresh air and refresh your space.

Oxygen is the vital fire of life. Our food, however well digested and assimilated, is just as useless to the body without oxygen, as coal is to the furnace without air. It is equally important to keep up the proper degree of moisture in the air of the living-rooms.

Oxygen is the essential spark of life. Our food, no matter how well it's digested and absorbed, is just as useless to the body without oxygen, just like coal is useless to a furnace without air. It's also important to maintain the right level of moisture in the air of our living spaces.

BATHING

Bathing is made necessary by the clothes we wear and by our indoor life. If the skin were daily exposed to sunshine and fresh air, it would seldom be necessary to bathe. The neglect of regular bathing results in overworking the liver and kidneys, and debilitates the skin. Regular bathing—ofttimes sweating baths—is very essential to the hygiene of pregnancy.30

Bathing is necessary because of the clothes we wear and our indoor lifestyles. If our skin were exposed to sunlight and fresh air every day, we wouldn't need to bathe as often. Skipping regular baths can lead to overloading the liver and kidneys and weaken the skin. Regular bathing—often including sweat baths—is very important for hygiene during pregnancy.30

The neutral bath (97 F.) is excellent to quiet the nerves and induce sleep. Morning bathing is an exceedingly valuable practice. If properly taken before breakfast or midway between breakfast and lunch, it is found to be refreshing and tonic in nature. The feet should be in warm water, the application of cold should be short and vigorous. A rough mit dipped in cold water, rubbed over the body until the skin is pink, is a splendid tonic.

The neutral bath (97°F) is great for calming nerves and promoting sleep. Morning baths are extremely beneficial. If done properly before breakfast or between breakfast and lunch, they can be refreshing and invigorating. The feet should be in warm water, and the cold application should be brief and vigorous. A rough mitt dipped in cold water, rubbed over the body until the skin turns pink, is an excellent tonic.

Warm cleansing baths should be taken twice a week at night. There is no good reason for the use of the vaginal douche during pregnancy.

Warm cleansing baths should be taken twice a week at night. There's no good reason to use a vaginal douche during pregnancy.

THE TEETH

Because the mother's system is drained of the lime salts which aid in building up the bones of the child, along with other metabolic changes which cause the retention of certain acids which ofttimes affect the teeth, they should be frequently examined and carefully guarded. Severe dental work should be avoided, but all cavities should receive temporary fillings while the teeth are kept free from deposits.

Because the mother's body is depleted of the lime salts that help build the child's bones, along with other metabolic changes that lead to the accumulation of certain acids that can often harm the teeth, they should be regularly examined and protected. Major dental procedures should be avoided, but all cavities should get temporary fillings while keeping the teeth free from buildup.

As a preventive to this tendency of the teeth to decay, a simple mouth wash of one of the following may be used after meals:

As a way to prevent teeth from decaying, you can use a simple mouthwash from one of the following options after meals:

  1. One teaspoon of milk magnesia.
  2. One tablespoon of lime water.
  3. One-half teaspoon common baking soda.

Any one to be dissolved in a glass of water.

Any one can be dissolved in a glass of water.

DIRECTIONS FOR SAVING URINE SPECIMENS

Beginning with the second voiding of urine after rising on the morning of the day you are to save the specimen, save all that is passed during the following twenty-four hours, including the first voiding on the second morning. Measure carefully the total quantity passed in the twenty-four hours. Shake thoroughly so that all the sediment will be mixed, and immediately after shaking take out eight ounces or thereabouts for delivery to the physician the same forenoon. The following items31 should be noted, and this memoranda should accompany the specimen:

Beginning with the second time you urinate after getting up in the morning on the day you need to collect the sample, collect all urine produced over the next twenty-four hours, including the first urination on the second morning. Carefully measure the total amount collected in the twenty-four hours. Shake the container well to mix in any sediment, and right after shaking, take out about eight ounces to deliver to the doctor that same morning. The following items31 should be noted, and this information should be included with the sample:

1. Patient's name.

Patient's name.

2. Address.

Location.

3. This specimen was taken from a twenty-four hour voiding of urine, which began at .... a. m. ...., and ended at .... a. m. ....

3. This sample was collected from a twenty-four hour urine output, starting at .... a.m. .... and finishing at .... a.m. ....

4. The total quantity voided during this twenty-four hours was .... pints.

4. The total amount released during this twenty-four hours was .... pints.

This specimen should reach the laboratory by ten o'clock the same morning.

This sample should arrive at the lab by 10 AM that same morning.

It is of utmost importance the specimen should be taken to your physician every two weeks, and oftener if conditions indicate it. Take it yourself at the appointed time.

It is very important that the specimen be taken to your doctor every two weeks, and more often if needed. Make sure to take it yourself at the scheduled time.

THE BOWELS

Owing to the increasing pressure exerted upon the intestines, most expectant mothers experience a tendency to sluggish bowels and constipation. This unpleasant symptom is usually increased during the later months.

Due to the growing pressure on the intestines, many expecting mothers tend to have sluggish bowels and constipation. This uncomfortable symptom usually worsens in the later months.

In the first place, a definite time must be selected for bowel action. It may ofttimes be necessary, and it is far less harmful, to insert a glycerine suppository into the rectum, than to get into the enema habit. The injection of a large quantity of water into the lower bowel will mechanically empty it; but the effects are atonic and depressing as regards future action.

In the first place, a specific time should be chosen for bowel movements. It’s often more effective and less harmful to use a glycerin suppository in the rectum than to develop a reliance on enemas. Injecting a large amount of water into the lower bowel will mechanically empty it, but this can lead to a weakened and unresponsive bowel in the future.

Before we take up the advisability of taking laxatives let us consider what foods will aid in combating constipation. The following list of foods are laxative in their action and will be found helpful in overcoming the constipation so often associated with pregnancy:

Before we discuss whether taking laxatives is a good idea, let's look at which foods can help relieve constipation. The following list includes foods that act as natural laxatives and can be helpful in getting rid of the constipation that is often linked with pregnancy:

1. All forms of sugar, especially fruit sugar, honey, syrup, and malt. All the concentrated fruit juices. Sweet fruits, such as figs, raisins, prunes, fruit jellies, etc.

1. All kinds of sugar, especially fruit sugar, honey, syrup, and malt. All concentrated fruit juices. Sweet fruits like figs, raisins, prunes, fruit jellies, etc.

2. All sour fruits, and fruit acids: Apples, grapes, gooseberries, grape fruit, currants, plums, and tomatoes.

2. All sour fruits and fruit acids: apples, grapes, gooseberries, grapefruit, currants, plums, and tomatoes.

3. Fruit juices, especially from sour fruits: Grape juice, lemonade, fruit soup, etc.32

3. Fruit juices, especially from tart fruits: grape juice, lemonade, fruit salad, etc.32

4. All foods high in fat: Butter, cream, eggs, eggnog, ripe olives, olive oil, nuts—especially pecans, brazil nuts, and pine nuts.

4. All foods high in fat: Butter, cream, eggs, eggnog, ripe olives, olive oil, nuts—especially pecans, Brazil nuts, and pine nuts.

5. Buttermilk and koumiss.

Buttermilk and kumis.

6. All foods rich in cellulose: Wheat flakes, asparagus, cauliflower, spinach, sweet potatoes, green corn and popcorn, graham flour, oatmeal foods, whole-wheat preparations, bran bread, apples, blackberries, cherries, cranberries, melons, oranges, peaches, pineapples, plums, whortleberries, raw cabbage, celery, greens, lettuce, onions, parsnips, turnips, lima beans, and peanuts.

6. All foods high in fiber: Wheat flakes, asparagus, cauliflower, spinach, sweet potatoes, green corn and popcorn, graham flour, oatmeal products, whole-wheat items, bran bread, apples, blackberries, cherries, cranberries, melons, oranges, peaches, pineapples, plums, blueberries, raw cabbage, celery, leafy greens, lettuce, onions, parsnips, turnips, lima beans, and peanuts.

White bread should be tabooed, and in its place a well-made bran bread should be used. Two recipes for bran bread follow, one sweetened and containing fruit, the other unsweetened:

White bread should be avoided, and instead, a well-made bran bread should be used. Here are two recipes for bran bread, one sweetened with fruit, and the other unsweetened:

BRAN BREAD RECIPES

1. Two eggs, beaten separately; three-fourths cup of molasses, plus one round teaspoon of soda; one cup of sour cream; one cup of sultana seedless raisins; one cup of wheat flour, plus one heaping teaspoon baking powder; two cups of bran; stir well and bake one hour.

1. Two eggs, beaten separately; three-quarters cup of molasses, plus one rounded teaspoon of baking soda; one cup of sour cream; one cup of seedless sultana raisins; one cup of wheat flour, plus one heaping teaspoon of baking powder; two cups of bran; mix well and bake for one hour.

2. One cup of cooking molasses; one teaspoon of soda; one small teaspoon of salt, one pint of sour milk or buttermilk, one quart of bran, one pint of flour. Stir well, and bake for one hour in a very slow oven. It may be baked in loaf, or in gem pans, as preferred. The bread should be moist and tender, and may be eaten freely, day after day, and is quite sure to have a salutary effect if used persistently.

2. One cup of cooking molasses; one teaspoon of baking soda; one small teaspoon of salt, one pint of sour milk or buttermilk, one quart of bran, and one pint of flour. Mix well, and bake for one hour in a very low oven. It can be baked in a loaf or in gem pans, depending on your preference. The bread should be moist and tender, and you can enjoy it every day, as it’s likely to have a beneficial effect if eaten regularly.

The drinking of one-half glass of cold water on rising in the morning often aids in keeping the bowels active. Of the laxative drugs which may be used at such a time, cascara sagrada and senna are among the least harmful. Two recipes of senna preparation follow, and may be tried in obstinate cases:

The consumption of half a glass of cold water upon waking in the morning often helps keep the bowels regular. Among the laxative medications that can be used at this time, cascara sagrada and senna are some of the least harmful. Here are two recipes for senna preparation that may be tried in stubborn cases:

1. Senna Prunes. Place an ounce of senna leaves in a jar and pour over them a quart of boiling water. After allowing them to stand for two hours strain, and to the clear liquid add a pound of well-washed prunes. Let them soak over night. In the morning cook until tender in the same water, sweetening33 with two tablespoons of brown sugar. Both the fruit and the sirup are laxative. Begin by eating a half-dozen of the prunes with sirup at night, and increase or decrease the amount as may be needed.

1. Senna Prunes. Put an ounce of senna leaves in a jar and pour a quart of boiling water over them. Let it sit for two hours, then strain it. To the clear liquid, add a pound of well-washed prunes. Let them soak overnight. In the morning, cook them until tender in the same water, adding two tablespoons of brown sugar for sweetness33. Both the fruit and the syrup act as laxatives. Start by eating half a dozen prunes with syrup at night, and adjust the amount as needed.

2. Senna with prunes and figs. This recipe does not call for cooking. Take a pound of dried figs and a pound of dried prunes, wash well. Remove the stones from the prunes and if very dry soak for an hour. Then put both fruits through the meat chopper, adding two ounces of finely powdered senna leaves. Stir into this mixture two tablespoons of molasses to bind it together, the result being a thick paste. Begin by eating at bedtime an amount equal to the size of an egg, and increase or decrease as may be necessary. Keep the paste tightly covered in a glass jar in a cool place. If the senna is distasteful a smaller quantity may be used at first.

2. Senna with prunes and figs. This recipe doesn’t require cooking. Take a pound of dried figs and a pound of dried prunes, and wash them well. Remove the pits from the prunes, and if they are very dry, soak them for an hour. Then, use a meat grinder to process both fruits, adding two ounces of finely powdered senna leaves. Mix in two tablespoons of molasses to bind it all together, resulting in a thick paste. Start by eating an amount the size of an egg at bedtime, and adjust the quantity as needed. Store the paste tightly covered in a glass jar in a cool place. If the senna tastes unpleasant, you can start with a smaller amount.

CARE OF THE BREASTS

The breasts are usually neglected during the months of pregnancy, and as a result complications occur after the baby comes which cause no end of discomfort to the mother. If, during the pregnancy, the breasts are washed daily with liquid soap and cold water, and rubbed increasingly until all sensitiveness has disappeared, they may be toughened to the extent that no pain whatsoever is experienced by the mother when the babe begins to nurse. During the last month of pregnancy a solution of tannin upon a piece of cotton may be applied after the usual vigorous bathing. If the nipples are retracted they should be massaged until visible results are attained.

The breasts are often overlooked during pregnancy, leading to complications after the baby is born that cause significant discomfort for the mother. If, during pregnancy, the breasts are washed daily with liquid soap and cold water, and rubbed increasingly until sensitivity goes away, they can become tough enough that the mother feels no pain when the baby starts nursing. In the last month of pregnancy, a tannin solution applied with a piece of cotton can be used after the usual vigorous washing. If the nipples are flat, they should be massaged until noticeable improvement occurs.

THE MENTAL STATE

Keep the mind occupied with normal, useful, and healthy thoughts. Listen to no tales of woe. Stay away from the neighborhood auntie dolefuls. Keep yourself happy and free from all worry, care, and anxiety.

Keep your mind busy with positive, useful, and healthy thoughts. Don't listen to any sad stories. Steer clear of negative people. Stay happy and free from all worry, stress, and anxiety.

"Put no faith in fables of cravings, markings, signs, or superstitions. They are all unfounded vagaries of ignorant old women and will not bear investigation."

"Don't trust the tales of desires, markings, signs, or superstitions. They're all baseless nonsense from uninformed old women and won't hold up under scrutiny."

Don't take drugs for worry and sleeplessness. Take a bath.34

Don't use drugs for anxiety and insomnia. Take a bath.34

The secret of deliverance from worrying is self-control. Minimize your difficulties. Cultivate faith and trust.

The key to freeing yourself from worry is self-control. Reduce your challenges. Build faith and trust.

The conditions which favor sound sleep are: Quiet, mental peace, pure blood, good digestion, fresh air (the colder the better), physical weariness (but not fatigue), mental weariness (but not worry).

The factors that promote good sleep are: Quietness, a calm mind, healthy blood, proper digestion, fresh air (the cooler, the better), physical tiredness (but not exhaustion), and mental tiredness (but not stress).

When tempted to borrow trouble, when harassed by fictitious worries, remember the old man who had passed through many troubles, most of which never happened. Train the mind to think positive thoughts. Replace worry-thought with an opposite thought which will occupy the mind and enthuse the soul. Drive out fear-thought by exercising faith-thought. Cultivate the art of living with yourself as you are, and with the world as it is. Learn the art of living easily. Associate with children and learn how to forget the vexing trifles of everyday life.

When you're tempted to borrow trouble and are bothered by made-up worries, think about the old guy who went through a lot of issues, most of which never even happened. Train your mind to focus on positive thoughts. Replace worry with its opposite to fill your mind and uplift your spirit. Push out fear by practicing faith. Get good at living with yourself as you are and with the world as it is. Master the art of living easily. Spend time with kids and learn how to let go of the annoying little things in daily life.

There is something decidedly wrong with one's nerves when everybody is constantly "getting on them." They are either highly diseased or abnormally sensitive. Every woman is a slave to every other that annoys her.

There’s definitely something off about a person’s nerves when everyone is constantly "getting on them." They are either seriously unwell or overly sensitive. Every woman is a slave to every other one that bothers her.

Fear is capable of so disarranging the circulation as to contribute to the elevation of blood-pressure—which will be more fully considered in a later chapter.

Fear can disturb the circulation enough to raise blood pressure, which will be discussed in more detail in a later chapter.


35

CHAPTER V

COMPLICATIONS OF PREGNANCY

It is the purpose of this chapter to take up the various complications which may appear in the course of an otherwise normal pregnancy, and offer advice appropriate for their management.

It is the aim of this chapter to discuss the different complications that may arise during a generally normal pregnancy and provide suitable advice for their management.

MORNING SICKNESS

About one-half of the expectant mothers that come under our care and observation, experience varying degrees of nausea or "morning sickness." This troublesome symptom makes its appearance usually about the fourth week of pregnancy and lasts from six to eight weeks.

About half of the expectant mothers we care for and observe experience varying levels of nausea or "morning sickness." This annoying symptom usually shows up around the fourth week of pregnancy and lasts for six to eight weeks.

On attempting to rise from the bed, there is an uncomfortably warm feeling in the stomach followed by a welling up into the throat of a warmish, brackish tasting liquid which causes the patient to hasten to rid herself of it; or, as she rides on the train, on the street cars, in a carriage or automobile, she frequently senses the same unpleasant and nauseating symptoms during the second and third months of pregnancy. Normally, this uncomfortable symptom quite disappears by the end of the third month. A number of remedies have been suggested for it, but that which seems to help one, gives little or no relief to another; we therefore mention a variety of remedies which may be tried.

When trying to get out of bed, there’s an uncomfortably warm feeling in the stomach that quickly rises into the throat as a warm, salty-tasting liquid, making the person rush to get rid of it. Whether she’s on the train, streetcars, in a carriage, or driving in a car, she often experiences the same unpleasant and nauseating sensations during the second and third months of pregnancy. Usually, this discomfort goes away by the end of the third month. Many remedies have been suggested for it, but what helps one person may not provide any relief for another; therefore, we mention various remedies that might be worth trying.

First and most important of all remedies—is to keep the bowels open. Sluggishness of the intestinal tract greatly increases the tendency to dizziness and nausea. During the attack, it is advisable not to attempt to brush the teeth, gargle, or even drink cold water. While you are yet lying down, the maid or the goodman of the house should bring to you a piece36 of dry, buttered toast, a lettuce sandwich with a bit of lemon juice, or perhaps a cup of hot milk or hot malted milk. Coffee helps to raise the blood-pressure, and all articles of diet that tend to raise the blood-pressure are best avoided during pregnancy. A cup of cocoa may be tried, but, as a rule, women at this time do not relish anything sweet. Oftentimes a salted pretzel is just the thing, or a salted wafer will greatly help. Remain in bed from one-half to one hour and then rise very slowly. There should be plenty of fresh air in the room, as remaining in overheated places is quite likely to produce a feeling of sickness at the stomach.

First and foremost, the most important remedy is to keep your bowels regular. A sluggish digestive system can significantly increase feelings of dizziness and nausea. During an attack, it's best not to brush your teeth, gargle, or even drink cold water. While you're still lying down, have someone bring you a piece36 of dry, buttered toast, a lettuce sandwich with a squeeze of lemon juice, or maybe a cup of hot milk or hot malted milk. Coffee can raise blood pressure, so it's best to avoid foods that encourage high blood pressure during pregnancy. You can try a cup of cocoa, but usually, women during this time don't crave sweet things. A salted pretzel or a salted wafer can often be just what you need. Stay in bed for about half an hour to an hour, then get up very slowly. Make sure there's plenty of fresh air in the room, as being in overheated spaces can make you feel nauseous.

When the attack comes on during a train ride, open the window and breathe deeply, this, with the aid of a clove or the tasting of a bit of lemon, will usually give relief. In extreme instances the patient should lie down flatly on the back, with the eyelids closed. Go to the rear of the street car, so that you can get off quickly if necessity demands; breathe deeply of the air; resort to the use of cloves or lemons; and thus by many and varied methods will the expectant mother be enabled to continue her journey or finish her shopping errand. We would suggest that, as far as possible, walking should be substituted for riding. I have never heard of a woman being troubled with nausea while walking in the parks, on shady streets, along the country road, or on the beach.

When an attack happens during a train ride, open the window and take deep breaths; using a clove or tasting a bit of lemon usually helps. In extreme cases, the person should lie flat on their back with their eyes closed. Move to the back of the streetcar so you can get off quickly if needed; breathe in the fresh air; use cloves or lemons; and in this way, the expectant mother will be able to keep traveling or finish her shopping. We recommend walking whenever possible instead of riding. I've never heard of a woman feeling nauseous while walking in parks, on shaded streets, along country roads, or on the beach.

Of the medicines prescribed for "morning sickness" and the nausea of pregnancy, cerium oxalate taken three times a day in doses of five grains each, is probably one of the best.

Of the medicines prescribed for "morning sickness" and the nausea of pregnancy, cerium oxalate taken three times a day in doses of five grains each is probably one of the best.

The persistent or pernicious vomiting which continues on through pregnancy will be spoken of later.

The ongoing or severe vomiting that lasts throughout pregnancy will be discussed later.

HEARTBURN

Acid eructations are spoken of as "heartburn," and are occasioned by the increased activity of the acid making glands of the stomach. Under certain conditions this acid content of the stomach is regurgitated back into the throat and even belched up into the mouth. In this condition it is well to avoid most acid fruits. Ice cream and other frozen desserts are beneficial. The lowered temperature of cold foods depresses37 the activity of the acid glands, as also does the fats of the cream, while protein food substances such as white of egg, cheese, and lean meat, help by combining with the excess of acid present in the stomach. Buttermilk or the prepared lactic acid milk, if taken very cold, is often helpful, notwithstanding it is an acid substance, in connection with the dietetic management of heartburn. If the acid eructations be troublesome between the meals, the taking of calcined magnesia (one round teaspoon in a glass of cold water), or, one-half teaspoon of common baking soda in a glass of water, will afford immediate and temporary relief. Simply nibbling a little from a block of magnesia will often give instant relief. These alkalines effectively neutralize the mischievous acids which cause the so-called "heartburn."

Acid reflux is commonly referred to as "heartburn," and it happens due to increased activity of the acid-producing glands in the stomach. Under certain circumstances, this acid can flow back up into the throat and even come up into the mouth. In this situation, it's best to avoid most acidic fruits. Ice cream and other frozen desserts can be helpful. The lower temperature of cold foods reduces the activity of the acid glands, and the fats in cream also help. Protein-rich foods like egg whites, cheese, and lean meats can assist by binding with the excess acid in the stomach. Buttermilk or prepared lactic acid milk, if consumed very cold, can also be beneficial, despite being an acidic substance, when managing heartburn through diet. If acid reflux is bothersome between meals, taking calcined magnesia (one rounded teaspoon in a glass of cold water) or half a teaspoon of baking soda in a glass of water can provide immediate temporary relief. Even just nibbling a bit of magnesia can often offer instant relief. These alkaline substances effectively neutralize the troublesome acids that cause the so-called "heartburn."

IRRITABILITY OF THE BLADDER

The flexing or bending forward of the gravid uterus, by making pressure on the bladder, sets up more or less irritation and consequent disturbance of the urinary function. The capacity of the bladder is actually diminished, and this produces frequent urination. There is usually no pain connected with this annoying symptom—the chief discomfort is the frequent getting up at night. This inconvenience may be lessened by drinking less water after six p. m. These bladder disturbances are most marked in the earlier months, and gradually disappear as the uterus raises higher up into the abdomen; although this symptom may reappear in the last two weeks, as the head descends downward on its outward journey.

The forward bending of the pregnant uterus puts pressure on the bladder, leading to irritation and disruption of urinary function. The bladder's capacity is actually reduced, resulting in frequent trips to the bathroom. Usually, there's no pain associated with this bothersome symptom—the main issue is having to get up often at night. This inconvenience can be reduced by drinking less water after 6 p.m. These bladder issues are most noticeable in the early months and gradually fade as the uterus rises higher in the abdomen; however, this symptom might come back in the last two weeks as the baby's head moves down.

Should the urine at any time become highly colored, take a specimen to your physician at once. Twenty-four hour specimens of urine should be taken by the patient to her physician every two weeks. Do not send it—take it.

Should your urine ever become very dark, take a sample to your doctor immediately. You should collect a 24-hour urine sample every two weeks and bring it to your doctor. Don't send it—bring it yourself.

LEUCORRHEA

While leucorrhea is an unusual complication of pregnancy, it is often very troublesome and sometimes irritating. Do not take a vaginal douche unless it has been ordered by your physician, and even then make sure that the force of the flow of38 water is very gentle. The bag of the fountain syringe should be hung only about one foot above the hips. Soap and water used externally, followed by vaseline or zinc ointment, will usually relieve the accompanying irritation.

While leucorrhea is an uncommon pregnancy complication, it can be quite bothersome and sometimes irritating. Avoid using a vaginal douche unless your doctor has specifically instructed you to do so, and even in that case, ensure that the water flow is very gentle. The fountain syringe bag should be hung no more than one foot above your hips. Washing the area with soap and water, followed by applying petroleum jelly or zinc ointment, usually helps relieve the irritation.

THREATENED ABORTION

In the third chapter attention was called to the formation of the placenta or "after birth," on the site of the attachment of the cocoon embryo. At this particular time of the pushing away of the embryo from the uterine wall, one of the accidents of pregnancy occurs, in which the embryo becomes completely detached and starts to escape from the uterus, accompanied by varying degrees of pain and hemorrhage. The symptoms of this threatened abortion are:

In the third chapter, we looked at how the placenta, or "after birth," forms where the embryo attaches to the uterine wall. At this specific moment when the embryo is being pushed away from the uterine wall, a complication of pregnancy can happen, where the embryo becomes fully detached and starts to move out of the uterus, often along with different levels of pain and bleeding. The signs of this potential miscarriage are:

  1. Heavy menstrual pains.
  2. Backache.
  3. Hemorrhage.

The approach of the calendar date of the third month of pregnancy should be watched for, and all work of a strenuous nature studiously avoided; while at the first signs of the backache or any unusual symptom, the expectant mother should immediately go to bed and send for the physician. One patient who had aborted on four different occasions was able to pass this danger period by adhering to a rigid program of prevention during her fifth pregnancy. Two weeks before the third month arrived she discontinued her teaching and went to bed. She remained there four weeks, thus running over into the middle of the following month. Gradually, she resumed her duties of teaching, carried her precious bundle of life to full term, and is now the proud and happy mother of a splendid baby girl.

The approach of the third month of pregnancy should be monitored closely, and all strenuous activities should be avoided. At the first sign of back pain or any unusual symptoms, the expectant mother should go to bed and call the doctor immediately. One patient who had miscarried four times was able to get through this risky period during her fifth pregnancy by sticking to a strict prevention plan. Two weeks before she reached the third month, she stopped teaching and stayed in bed. She stayed there for four weeks, extending into the middle of the following month. Gradually, she returned to her teaching duties, carried her precious baby to full term, and is now a proud and happy mother of a wonderful baby girl.

Should abortion seem imminent, from one-eighth to one-fourth of a grain of morphine sulphate will greatly reduce all uterine contractions, and this, with the general quieting effect on the whole system, will usually suffice to prevent an abortion. The patient should quietly remain in bed from three days to one week.39

Should abortion seem likely, giving between one-eighth to one-fourth of a grain of morphine sulfate will significantly reduce all uterine contractions, and this, along with its calming effect on the entire system, will usually be enough to prevent an abortion. The patient should rest in bed quietly for three days to one week.39

If the abortion takes place—if a clot accompanied by hemorrhage is passed—save everything, lie in bed very quietly and send for your physician at once; and when he does arrive, be content if he does not make an internal examination at once, for if he should there is more or less danger of infection. And I repeat—throw nothing away—burn nothing up, save everything that passes until your physician has carefully examined it.

If the abortion happens—if you pass a clot with bleeding—keep everything, lie down quietly, and call your doctor right away; and when he gets there, be okay if he doesn’t do an internal exam right away, because doing so can increase the risk of infection. And I’ll say it again—don’t throw anything away—don’t burn anything, keep everything that passes until your doctor has looked at it thoroughly.

SUDDEN ABDOMINAL PAIN

Sudden or severe pains in the abdomen should be reported at once to your physician, while you should immediately go to bed and quietly remain there until you receive further instruction from your doctor when he calls.

Sudden or severe abdominal pain should be reported immediately to your doctor. You should go to bed right away and stay there quietly until you receive further instructions from your doctor when he calls.

In the later stages of pregnancy any appearance of blood should likewise be noted and reported without delay. These symptoms may not always be serious, but they are also associated with grave complications, and should, therefore, be given prompt attention.

In the later stages of pregnancy, any sign of blood should also be noted and reported immediately. While these symptoms may not always be serious, they can be linked to serious complications and should, therefore, be addressed promptly.

MISCARRIAGE

Abortion is a term used to designate the loss of the embryo prior to or at the third month. Miscarriage applies to the expulsion of the fetus or emptying of the uterus after the third month. It is possible for a miscarriage to occur anytime during the interim between the fourth and ninth months. After the uneventful passing of the third month, if an accident threatens, we instruct the mother to remain quietly in bed three to five days at the calendar date comparable with each menstrual period; and as she approaches the seventh month, we adjure her to be unusually careful and prudent.

Abortion refers to the loss of the embryo before or during the third month. Miscarriage refers to the expulsion of the fetus or the emptying of the uterus after the third month. A miscarriage can happen anytime between the fourth and ninth months. After a smooth third month, if there is any risk, we advise the mother to stay in bed quietly for three to five days around the same time as her menstrual period; and as she nears the seventh month, we strongly urge her to be particularly careful and cautious.

The causes of miscarriages are many: Disease of the embryo, imperfect fetal development, some constitutional disease of the mother, a faulty position of the uterus, or it may result from something unusual about the lining of the uterus such as an endometritis—an inflammation of the mucus membrane.

The causes of miscarriages are numerous: problems with the embryo, incomplete fetal development, certain health issues in the mother, an abnormal position of the uterus, or it may be due to something unusual with the uterine lining, like endometritis—an inflammation of the mucous membrane.

Expectant mothers who manifest symptoms of a threatened miscarriage should studiously avoid such exercises as climbing, riding, skating, tennis, golf, dancing, rough carriage or auto40mobile riding, and such taxing labor as sweeping, lifting, washing, running the sewing machine, window cleaning, the hanging of pictures, draperies, etc.

Expecting moms who show signs of a possible miscarriage should carefully avoid activities like climbing, riding, skating, tennis, golf, dancing, rough car rides, and strenuous tasks like sweeping, lifting, washing, using the sewing machine, cleaning windows, hanging pictures, curtains, etc.40

CRAVINGS

Within reason, a pregnant mother should follow her natural appetite and satisfy her dietetic longings. Should she desire unusual articles of food, as far as possible she should have them. The idea has long prevailed that if the mother does not get what her longing soul supremely desires, that the on-coming baby is going to cry and cry until it is given what the mother wanted with all her heart and did not get. Such an idea is the very quintessence of folly and the personification of foolishness and superstition.

Within reason, a pregnant mother should listen to her natural cravings and fulfill her dietary desires. If she craves unusual foods, she should have them as much as possible. There has long been the belief that if the mother doesn’t get what she deeply yearns for, the baby will cry and cry until it receives what the mother wanted so badly and didn’t get. This belief is the height of foolishness and is a perfect example of superstition.

Many a precious babe has suffered as a victim of this notion of "craving" and "marking." One mother gave her baby a huge mouthful of under-ripe banana because "she knew that was just what he wanted, because, when pregnant, she had craved and craved bananas and for some reason or another she did not get them." The soft, smooth piece of banana slipped down the baby's throat—on into the stomach and intestines—caused intestinal obstruction and finally the end came; and we registered one more victim to the fallacies of fear and the superstitious belief in "cravings" and "markings." Occasionally some cravings are unusual and freakish, for instance, egg shells, leather, candles, chalk, and other abnormal tastes are developed. Of these we have only to say, "Rise above them, become mistress of the situation and change your longings." If such abnormal cravings come to you in the kitchen, don your bonnet and go at once out of doors and take a walk. Don't be foolish just because somebody told you foolish stories about these things.

Many precious babies have suffered because of the idea of "craving" and "marking." One mother fed her baby a big piece of under-ripe banana because "she knew that was exactly what he wanted, since she craved bananas so much during her pregnancy and didn't get any for some reason." The soft, smooth piece of banana went down the baby's throat—into the stomach and intestines—causing a blockage, and ultimately it led to a tragic end; and we noted yet another victim of misguided fears and the superstitious belief in "cravings" and "markings." Sometimes cravings can be strange and outlandish, like wanting egg shells, leather, candles, chalk, and other unusual things. All we can say about them is, "Rise above them, take control of the situation, and change what you desire." If you find yourself craving something unusual while in the kitchen, put on your hat and go for a walk outside. Don’t be foolish just because someone shared silly stories about these things.

CONSTIPATION

Bowel hygiene is an important part of the management of pregnancy. Constipation often proves to be very troublesome. In another chapter this subject is treated at some length. Here, we pause only long enough to say that habit has much to do41 with this difficulty. A regular time should be set apart each day for attending to this important matter.

Bowel hygiene is a crucial aspect of managing pregnancy. Constipation can often be a significant issue. In another chapter, this topic is discussed in detail. Here, we just want to emphasize that habits play a major role in this problem. A specific time should be designated each day to address this important matter.

HEMORRHOIDS

Of all the maladies that the human family falls heir to, hemorrhoids are among the commonest and, we may add, the most neglected. Any woman who enters pregnancy, suffering from hemorrhoids, is going to have her full share of suffering and pain before she has finished with her labors. Taken early, they may be greatly helped, if not entirely relieved, by the daily use of the medicated suppository (See Appendix). The bowel movements should never be allowed to become hard, the dietetic advice of another chapter should be carefully followed and the oil enema, as described in the appendix, should be used if necessary. For immediate relief, hot witch-hazel compresses may be applied; or, in the case of badly protruding piles, the patient should immerse the body in a warm bath and by the liberal use of vaseline they can usually be replaced. The physician should be called and he will advise any further treatment the case may require.

Of all the health issues that people deal with, hemorrhoids are among the most common and, we might add, the most overlooked. Any woman who is pregnant and already has hemorrhoids is going to experience a lot of discomfort and pain during her labor. If treated early, they can be significantly relieved, if not completely gone, with the daily use of a medicated suppository (See Appendix). It's important to prevent bowel movements from becoming hard, so the dietary recommendations from another chapter should be followed carefully, and an oil enema, as described in the appendix, should be used if needed. For immediate relief, hot witch-hazel compresses can be applied, or if the hemorrhoids are severely protruding, the person can soak in a warm bath and use plenty of vaseline to help push them back. The doctor should be contacted for advice on any additional treatment that may be necessary.

VARICOSE VEINS

Varicose veins or the distension of the surface veins of the legs are very common among women in general and pregnant women in particular. The legs should be elevated whenever the patient sits, while in bad cases they should be bandaged while standing. There are many elastic surgical stockings on the market today that, if put on before rising in the morning, will give much relief and comfort all during the day. Any large medical house or physician's supply house can furnish them according to your measurements—which should be taken before getting out of bed in the morning. These measurements are taken according to instructions and usually are of the instep, ankle, calf of leg, length of ankle to knee, etc.

Varicose veins, or swollen surface veins in the legs, are very common among women in general, especially pregnant women. It's recommended to elevate the legs whenever the patient is sitting, and in more severe cases, they should be wrapped while standing. There are many types of elastic surgical stockings available today that can provide a lot of relief and comfort if worn before getting out of bed in the morning. Any large medical supply store or doctor’s office can provide these stockings based on your measurements, which should be taken before you get up in the morning. These measurements are taken following specific instructions and usually include the instep, ankle, calf, and the length from ankle to knee, etc.

CRAMPS

Cramps are sharp, exceedingly painful muscular spasms occurring in the muscles of the calf of the leg, the toes, etc. The42 expectant mother in the later months of pregnancy awkwardly turns in bed, is suddenly awakened and without a moment's warning, is seized with a most excruciating pain in her leg or toe. The most effectual treatment for these cramps is quickly to apply a very cold object to the cramping muscle. Extremes of either heat or cold usually relieve as well as the vigorous grasping or kneading of the muscle. A hot foot bath on going to bed will often prevent an attack. A long walk in the latter months of pregnancy should invariably be followed by a short hot bath or a foot bath. Many attacks may be avoided by this procedure.

Cramps are sharp, very painful muscle spasms that happen in the calf muscles, toes, and other areas. The42 expectant mother in the later months of pregnancy may turn awkwardly in bed, suddenly wake up, and without any warning, experience intense pain in her leg or toe. The best way to treat these cramps is to quickly apply something very cold to the muscle that’s cramping. Either extreme heat or cold usually helps, as well as firmly squeezing or kneading the muscle. Taking a hot foot bath before bed can often prevent an attack. A long walk during the later months of pregnancy should always be followed by a short hot bath or foot bath. This method can help avoid many attacks.

SWELLINGS

All swellings should be taken seriously by the pregnant mother to this extent, that she save a twenty-four hour specimen of urine and that she personally take it to her physician, with a report of her "swellings." This symptom may or may not indicate kidney complications. The blood-pressure together with chemical and microscopical analysis of the urine will determine the cause.

All swelling should be taken seriously by the pregnant mother to the extent that she saves a twenty-four-hour urine sample and personally delivers it to her doctor, along with a report of her "swelling." This symptom might indicate kidney issues or it might not. Blood pressure readings, along with chemical and microscopic analysis of the urine, will help determine the cause.

Slight swelling of the feet is often physiological and is due to pressure of the heavily weighted uterus upon the returning veins of the legs. The progress of the veinous blood is somewhat impeded, hence the accumulation of lymph in the tissues of the legs, ankles, and feet.

Slight swelling of the feet is often normal and happens because the heavy uterus puts pressure on the veins in the legs. This makes it a bit harder for the blood to flow back up, which leads to a buildup of fluid in the tissues of the legs, ankles, and feet.

Never allow yourself to guess as to the cause of swellings, always take urine to the physician and allow him definitely to ascertain the true cause. All tight bands of the waist and knee garters must be discarded at this time. The same general treatment suggested for varicose veins holds here.

Never guess the cause of swellings; always take urine to the doctor and let him determine the true cause. Get rid of any tight waistbands and knee garters during this time. The same general treatment recommended for varicose veins applies here.

GOITRE

The enlargement of the thyroid gland—goitre—is physiological during pregnancy, and is believed to be caused by the throwing into the maternal blood stream of special protein substances derived from the fetus. As just stated, this is more or less physiological, will usually pass away after the babe is born, and, therefore, need give the mother no particular con43cern. Tight neck bands should be replaced by low, comfortable ones. The bowels should move freely every day, and water drinking be increased as well as sweating of the skin encouraged by a short, hot bath, followed by the dry blanket pack, while the head is kept cool by compresses wrung from cold water. In this manner the elimination of these poisons is increased through both the skin and the kidneys.

The enlargement of the thyroid gland—goiter—is normal during pregnancy and is thought to be caused by special protein substances released into the mother’s bloodstream from the fetus. As mentioned, this is generally normal and will typically disappear after the baby is born, so it shouldn’t concern the mother too much. Tight neck bands should be switched out for low, comfortable ones. The bowels should move regularly every day, and fluid intake should be increased along with promoting sweating through a short hot bath, followed by a dry blanket wrap, while keeping the head cool with compresses soaked in cold water. This way, the body can eliminate these toxins more effectively through both the skin and the kidneys.

Fig. 3. The Photophore.
Fig. 3. The Light Organ.

BACKACHE

The backache of the later months of expectancy is very annoying and often spoils an otherwise restful night's sleep. This is probably also a pressure symptom, if the physician's analysis of the urine proves that the kidneys are not at fault. If you have electric lights in the home, a very useful contrivance can be made which will give you great relief. The light end of an extension cord, five to seven feet in length, is soldered into the center of the bottom of a bright, pressed tin pail about twelve inches in diameter at the top and nine or ten inches deep. With the bail removed, screw in a sixteen or thirty-two candle power bulb and attach the extension cord to a nearby44 wall or ceiling socket. This arrangement supplies radiant heat and is called a photophore (See Fig. 3). Apply this twofold remedial agent—light and heat combined—to the painful back (underneath the bed clothing) and our restless mother will go to sleep very quickly. This may safely be used as often and as long as desired.

The back pain in the later months of pregnancy is really bothersome and often disrupts what could be a peaceful night's sleep. This is likely a pressure symptom, as long as the doctor confirms that the kidneys are functioning properly through a urine test. If you have electric lights at home, you can create a helpful device that will provide significant relief. Take an extension cord that’s five to seven feet long and solder the light end into the center of the bottom of a shiny tin pail that’s about twelve inches wide at the top and nine or ten inches deep. After removing the handle, screw in a sixteen or thirty-two watt bulb and plug the extension cord into a nearby wall or ceiling socket. This setup gives off radiant heat and is known as a photophore (See Fig. 3). Use this combined remedy of light and heat on the sore back (under the blankets), and our restless mother will fall asleep quickly. It can be used safely as often and for as long as needed.

PERNICIOUS VOMITING

Persistent, prolonged, and very much aggravated cases of morning sickness are termed pernicious vomiting. The patient emaciates because of the lack of ability to keep food long enough to receive any benefits therefrom.

Persistent, prolonged, and severely aggravated cases of morning sickness are called pernicious vomiting. The patient loses weight because they can't keep food down long enough to gain any benefits from it.

In treating these cases the sufferer should be put to bed in a room with many open windows, or, if the weather permit, should be out of doors on a comfortable cot. She should remain in bed one hour before the meal is served and from one to three hours afterward. The mind should be diverted from her condition by good reading, friends, or other amusements. The utmost care and tact should be used in the preparation of her food, and art should be manifested in the daintiness of the tray, etc. We found one mother was nauseated even at the sight of her tray and so we planned a call that should bring us to her home at the meal hour. The tray came in with the attendant in unkempt attire, who said, as she placed it carelessly down on a much-loved book our patient had been reading: "I heard you say you liked vegetable soup so I brought you a big bowl full." As I gazed at the tray, I saw a large, thick, gravy bowl running over with the soup. I usually like vegetable soup, but at the sight of that sloppy looking bowl—well, I thought I should never care for it again.

In handling these cases, the patient should be placed in a room with plenty of open windows, or, if the weather allows, should be outside on a comfortable cot. She should stay in bed for an hour before the meal is served and for one to three hours afterward. To distract her from her condition, she should engage in good reading, spend time with friends, or enjoy other activities. The utmost care and sensitivity should be taken in preparing her food, and attention should be paid to the presentation of the tray, etc. We discovered that one mother felt nauseous even at the sight of her tray, so we arranged a visit to her home during meal time. The tray arrived with the attendant in disheveled clothing, who said, as she carelessly set it down on a beloved book our patient had been reading: "I heard you say you liked vegetable soup, so I brought you a big bowl." As I looked at the tray, I noticed a large, overflowing gravy bowl filled with the soup. I usually enjoy vegetable soup, but seeing that messy bowl made me think I’d never want it again.

After installing a new maid who had a sense of service and daintiness, and who took real pleasure in the selection of the dishes for the tray, as well as the quality and quantity of food served in them, our patient made speedy recovery, went on to full term and became a happy mother.

After hiring a new maid who had a great attitude towards service and was meticulous, and who genuinely enjoyed choosing the dishes for the tray, along with the quality and amount of food served, our patient quickly recovered, continued to full term, and became a happy mother.

There is no doubt that the mind has very much to do with this vexing complication of pregnancy. One mother immediately stopped vomiting everything she ate when told by her45 husband that "the doctor said he was coming in the morning to take you away from me to the hospital if you didn't stop vomiting." Everything known should be tried for the relief of these patients and in extreme cases, when the mother's life is endangered, pregnancy should be terminated.

There’s no doubt that the mind plays a significant role in this frustrating issue of pregnancy. One mother immediately stopped throwing up everything she ate after her husband told her that "the doctor said he was coming in the morning to take you away from me to the hospital if you didn't stop vomiting." Everything possible should be done to help these patients, and in severe cases, when the mother's life is at risk, pregnancy should be terminated.

INSOMNIA

The neutral full bath, temperature 97 F., maintained for twenty minutes to one-half hour, should be taken just on going to bed. The patient must not talk—must rest in the bath—absolutely quiet. The causes of insomnia should be determined if possible, and proper measures employed to remove them. They may consist of backache, cramps, frequent urination, pressure of the uterus on the diaphragm or pressure against the sides of the abdomen. The bed should be large, thus giving the patient ample room to roll about.

The neutral full bath, at a temperature of 97°F, should be taken for twenty minutes to half an hour right before bed. The patient must not talk and should rest quietly in the bath. It's important to identify any causes of insomnia, if possible, and take appropriate steps to address them. These causes may include back pain, cramps, frequent urination, pressure from the uterus on the diaphragm, or pressure against the sides of the abdomen. The bed should be spacious, providing the patient enough room to move around comfortably.

The following procedures may be tried in an effort to relieve the sleeplessness:

The following steps can be taken to help relieve sleeplessness:

Rubbing of the spine, alcohol or witch-hazel rubbing of the entire body, the neutral bath, or the application of the electric photophore—described a few pages back—may be made to the painful part. Do not resort to drugs, unless you are directed to do so by your physician.

Rubbing the spine, using alcohol or witch hazel to rub the whole body, taking a neutral bath, or applying the electric photophore—mentioned a few pages back—can be done on the painful area. Don't use drugs, unless your doctor tells you to.

HEADACHE

Headaches should not be allowed to continue unobserved by the attending physician. Measure the daily output of urine, which should be at least three pints or two quarts. In case of daily or frequent headaches, notify your physician at once and take a twenty-four hour specimen of urine to him. Headache is an early symptom of retained poisons and if early reported to the physician quick relief can be given the patient and often severe kidney complications be avoided by the proper administration of early sweating procedures. Water drinking should be increased to two quarts (about ten glasses) a day. Less food and more water are the usual indications in the headaches of pregnancy.46

Headaches shouldn’t be overlooked by the attending physician. Monitor your daily urine output, which should be at least three pints or two quarts. If you experience daily or frequent headaches, inform your doctor right away and bring a 24-hour urine sample to him. Headaches can be an early sign of retained toxins, and if reported early to the physician, the patient can receive quick relief, often preventing severe kidney issues through proper early sweating treatments. Increase water consumption to two quarts (about ten glasses) a day. Eating less and drinking more water is generally recommended for headaches during pregnancy.46

HIGH BLOOD-PRESSURE

Blood-pressure is called high when the systolic pressure registers above 150 to 160 millimeters of mercury. Pressure above 165 should be taken seriously and the patient should keep in close touch with her physician. Tri-weekly examinations of the urine should be made, while eliminating baths should be promptly instituted. The subject of blood-pressure in relation to pregnancy will be fully dealt with in the next chapter—in connection with toxemia, eclampsia, etc.

Blood pressure is referred to as high when the systolic reading is over 150 to 160 millimeters of mercury. A reading above 165 should be taken seriously, and the patient should stay in close contact with her doctor. Urine tests should be done three times a week, and eliminating baths should be implemented right away. The topic of blood pressure concerning pregnancy will be fully covered in the next chapter, especially regarding toxemia, eclampsia, and related issues.


47

CHAPTER VI

TOXEMIA AND ITS SYMPTOMS

At the close of the preceding chapter on the complications of pregnancy, brief mention was made of blood-pressure as a possible source of anxiety. This chapter will be devoted to a further discussion of the subjects of toxemia, eclampsia, convulsions, and especially blood-pressure—in connection with other leading symptoms of these serious complications of pregnancy.

At the end of the previous chapter on pregnancy complications, we briefly touched on blood pressure as a potential source of concern. This chapter will focus more on toxemia, eclampsia, convulsions, and especially blood pressure, along with other major symptoms related to these serious pregnancy complications.

TOXIC SYMPTOMS

In a former chapter we learned that the developing child nearly doubled its weight in the last two months of pregnancy. As the child grows, its metabolic waste matter is greatly increased, while all these poisonous substances must finally be eliminated by the mother. Now, the mother's waste matter is of itself considerably increased; and so, if the kidneys, the liver, and the skin are already over-taxed in their work of normal elimination—if they are already doing their full quota of work—we can readily see that the additional waste matter of the unborn child will throw much extra work on the already overworked eliminative organs, and this results in a condition of toxemia. Certain symptoms accompany this state of constitutional poisoning or auto-intoxication—the chief of which are:

In a previous chapter, we learned that the developing child nearly doubles its weight in the last two months of pregnancy. As the child grows, the amount of metabolic waste it produces significantly increases, and all these harmful substances must ultimately be eliminated by the mother. Now, the mother's own waste is also considerably increased; therefore, if the kidneys, liver, and skin are already stressed from their normal elimination tasks—if they are already doing their full share of work—it’s clear that the additional waste from the unborn child will put even more strain on these already overworked elimination organs, leading to a condition of toxemia. Certain symptoms accompany this state of toxic buildup or auto-intoxication, the most significant of which are:

  1. Headache.
  2. Dizziness.
  3. Blurring of the vision.
  4. Swelling of the feet and hands, or puffiness of the face.
  5. Diminished urine.
  6. Vomiting.
  7. High blood-pressure.
  8. Albumin and casts in the urine.48

Any one of these symptoms may or may not indicate toxemia; but it should be reported at once to the attending physician. In the presence of one or more of these symptoms an expectant mother is always safe, while awaiting the physician's advice, in carrying out the following program:

Any one of these symptoms may or may not suggest toxemia; however, it should be reported immediately to the attending physician. If one or more of these symptoms are present, an expectant mother is always safe, while waiting for the physician's advice, in following this program:

  1. Drink more water or lemonade.
  2. Take a mild cathartic.
  3. Avoid eating much meat and other highly protein foods.

CONVULSIONS OF PREGNANCY

This serious complication of the last weeks of pregnancy demands immediate attention. They may almost invariably be avoided if the blood-pressure and the urine are studiously watched during the latter part of the expectant period.

This serious complication in the final weeks of pregnancy requires immediate attention. They can usually be avoided if blood pressure and urine are closely monitored during the later part of the pregnancy.

If you are unable to get your physician at once, the following treatment should be administered immediately.

If you can't reach your doctor right away, the following treatment should be given immediately.

1. A hot colonic flushing (See Appendix).

1. A hot colonic cleanse (See Appendix).

2. A hot bath followed by the hot blanket pack (See Appendix).

2. A hot bath followed by a hot blanket wrap (See Appendix).

3. One drop of croton oil on a bit of sugar may be placed on the back of the tongue.

3. A drop of croton oil on a piece of sugar can be put on the back of the tongue.

4. Chloroform may be administered, provided a competent nurse or other medical person is present.

4. Chloroform can be given, as long as a qualified nurse or other medical professional is present.

The appearance of convulsions which have been preceded by one or more of the symptoms noted under the head of "toxemia," indicates that the patient has become so profoundly intoxicated and poisoned by the accumulating toxins, that the lives of both mother and child are jeopardized by threatened eclampsia. At such a time, the attending physician will immediately set about to bring on labor, and thus seek to empty the uterus at the earliest possible moment.

The onset of seizures, which have been preceded by one or more of the symptoms listed under "toxemia," shows that the patient has become severely intoxicated and poisoned by the buildup of toxins, putting both the mother and child at risk of eclampsia. At this point, the attending physician will quickly work to induce labor to empty the uterus as soon as possible.

CARDINAL SYMPTOMS OF TOXICITY

Since toxemia (eclampsia) is one of the complications of pregnancy most to be dreaded, it is fortunate that it almost invariably exhibits early danger signals which, if recognized and heeded, would enable the patient and physician to initiate 49proper measures to avert danger and escape the threatened disaster. The presence of this toxic danger is indicated by the persistent presence of the following three symptoms:

Since toxemia (eclampsia) is one of the most feared complications of pregnancy, it's fortunate that it usually shows early warning signs that, if recognized and acted upon, would allow the patient and doctor to take proper steps to avoid danger and prevent a serious situation. The presence of this toxic threat is indicated by the consistent occurrence of the following three symptoms:

  1. Persistent, dull headache.
  2. Presence of casts in the urine.
  3. Persistent high blood-pressure, with tendency to increase.
Fig. 4. Taking the Blood Pressure.
Fig. 4. Measuring Blood Pressure.

Of course, albumin will probably appear in the urine along with the casts, but it is the continued appearance of the casts that is of more importance as a danger signal. Albumin is quite common in the urine of the expectant mother, but casts—long continued—suggest trouble. Headache as an indicator of toxemia is of special significance when coupled with the other two cardinal symptoms of eclampsia—urinary casts and increasing high blood-pressure. Therefore, the necessity for frequent urinary tests and blood-pressure examinations during the last weeks of pregnancy—especially, if the patient has suffered from headaches and has been running albumin in the urine.

Of course, albumin will likely show up in the urine along with the casts, but it’s the persistent presence of the casts that is more critical as a warning sign. Albumin is quite common in the urine of pregnant women, but long-lasting casts indicate potential problems. Headaches are particularly important as a signal of toxemia, especially when they are accompanied by the other two main symptoms of eclampsia—urinary casts and rising high blood pressure. This highlights the need for regular urine tests and blood pressure checks in the last weeks of pregnancy, especially if the patient has been experiencing headaches and has been discharging albumin in the urine.

HIGH BLOOD-PRESSURE

Blood-pressure is a term used to indicate the actual pressure of the blood stream against the walls of the blood vessels. The blood-pressure machine tells us the same story about our circulatory mechanism, that a steam gauge does about a high-pressure boiler (See Fig. 4). The normal blood-pressure varies according to the age of the patient. For instance, the normal pressure of a young person, say up to twenty years of age, runs from 100 to 120 millimeters of mercury; and then, as the age advances, the blood-pressure increases in direct ratio; for every two years additional age the blood-pressure increases about one point—one millimeter.

Blood pressure is a term used to describe the actual pressure of the bloodstream against the walls of the blood vessels. The blood pressure monitor provides the same information about our circulatory system as a steam gauge does for a high-pressure boiler (See Fig. 4). Normal blood pressure varies based on the patient's age. For example, the normal pressure for a young person, around twenty years old, ranges from 100 to 120 millimeters of mercury. As a person ages, blood pressure increases proportionally; for every additional two years of age, blood pressure rises about one point—one millimeter.

The average pregnant woman starts in her pregnancy with a blood-pressure of say, 125 millimeters, but as pressure symptoms increase, and as constipation manifests itself, and as the circulating fluids are further burdened with the toxins which are eliminated from the child, the blood-pressure normally increases to about 140 mm., and later, possibly to 150 mm.50 If the pressure goes no higher, we are not alarmed, for we have come to recognize a blood-pressure of 140 as about the normal pressure of the pregnant woman.

The average pregnant woman starts her pregnancy with a blood pressure around 125 millimeters, but as pressure symptoms increase, constipation sets in, and the fluids in her body become more burdened with toxins eliminated from the baby, her blood pressure typically rises to about 140 mm, and later, possibly to 150 mm.50 If it doesn’t go any higher, we aren't worried because we’ve come to see a blood pressure of 140 as normal for a pregnant woman.

There are a number of factors which enter into the raising of the blood-pressure. For instance, at any time during the pregnancy, if the eliminative organs of the mother are doing inefficient work, if she falls a victim to a torpid liver, diseased kidneys, decreased skin elimination, or sluggish bowels, then, with the added and extra excretions from the child, there is superimposed upon the mother far more than the normal amount of eliminative work—and then, because of improper and incomplete elimination, the blood-pressure is increasingly raised.

There are several factors that contribute to raising blood pressure. For example, at any point during pregnancy, if the mother's waste elimination organs aren't functioning well—if she has a sluggish liver, kidney issues, reduced skin elimination, or slow digestion—then, combined with the extra waste from the baby, the mother is faced with much more eliminative work than usual. As a result of poor and incomplete elimination, her blood pressure tends to rise significantly.

ECLAMPSIA PREVENTED

This whole subject can best be illustrated by relating a story, the actual experience of Mrs. A. This patient came to the office with a history of Bright's disease (albumin and casts in the urine), and chronic appendicitis. While treating her for the kidney condition, preparatory to an operation for the removal of the troublesome appendix—in the very midst of this treatment—she became pregnant, and great indeed was our dismay. We entertained little hope of getting both the mother and child safely through. Frequent examination of urine was instituted, the albumin did not increase and the blood-pressure remained at normal—about 124 mm. She paid weekly or bi-weekly visits to the office and carefully followed the regime outlined. She drank abundantly of water and strictly followed the dietary prescribed. Weeks and months passed uneventful, until we approached the last six weeks of pregnancy, and then we found to our surprise one day that the blood-pressure had made a sudden jump up to 175 mm., while the urine revealed the presence of numerous casts and albumin—in the meantime the albumin had entirely disappeared. There were also other urinary findings which showed that the liver was not doing its share in the work of burning up certain poisons.

This whole subject can best be illustrated by sharing a story, the actual experience of Mrs. A. This patient came to the office with a history of Bright's disease (albumin and casts in the urine) and chronic appendicitis. While treating her for the kidney condition, in preparation for an operation to remove the troublesome appendix—in the very midst of this treatment—she became pregnant, and we were greatly dismayed. We had little hope of getting both the mother and child through safely. Frequent urine examinations were conducted, and the albumin did not increase while the blood pressure stayed normal—around 124 mm. She made weekly or bi-weekly visits to the office and carefully followed the outlined regimen. She drank plenty of water and strictly adhered to the prescribed diet. Weeks and months went by uneventfully until we reached the last six weeks of her pregnancy, and then we were surprised to find one day that her blood pressure had suddenly jumped to 175 mm, while the urine showed numerous casts and albumin—in the meantime, the albumin had completely disappeared. There were also other urinary findings indicating that the liver wasn't doing its part in breaking down certain toxins.

In her home we began the following program: Every day51 we had her placed in a bathtub of hot water, keeping cold cloths upon her brow, face and neck, and then, by increasing the temperature of the bath, we produced a very profuse perspiration. She was taken out of this bath and wrapped in blankets, thus continuing the sweat. All meat, baked beans, and such foods as macaroni and other articles containing a high per cent of protein were largely eliminated from her diet. At times she did not even eat bread. Her chief diet was fruit, vegetables, and simple salads, and yet the albumin and casts continued to increase in the urine and the blood-pressure climbed up to 190 mm.

In her home, we started the following program: Every day51 we put her in a bathtub filled with hot water, keeping cold cloths on her forehead, face, and neck. By raising the temperature of the water, we encouraged heavy sweating. After she was taken out of the bath, we wrapped her in blankets, allowing the sweating to continue. We significantly reduced her intake of meat, baked beans, and other foods like macaroni that are high in protein. Sometimes, she didn’t even eat bread. Her main diet consisted of fruits, vegetables, and simple salads, but the levels of albumin and casts in her urine kept increasing, and her blood pressure climbed to 190 mm.

As we approached the last two weeks of pregnancy, this little woman was taken to the hospital and systematic daily treatment with sweating procedures was begun. Among other things, she had a daily electric light bath. After each of these baths she was wrapped in blankets and the sweating continued for some time. Careful estimations of albumin were made daily and the blood-pressure findings noted three times a day. During the last week of pregnancy she lived on oranges and grapes. Day by day she was watched until the eventful hour arrived. She went into the delivery room and gave birth to a perfectly normal child. The albumin and casts quickly cleared up, the blood-pressure lowered, and today the little woman is a fond mother of a beautiful baby boy.

As we got close to the last two weeks of her pregnancy, this little woman was taken to the hospital, and she started daily treatments that included procedures to make her sweat. Among other things, she had a daily electric light bath. After each bath, she was wrapped in blankets, and the sweating continued for a while. Careful measurements of albumin were taken daily, and her blood pressure was checked three times a day. During the last week of her pregnancy, she mainly ate oranges and grapes. Each day, she was closely monitored until the moment arrived. She went into the delivery room and gave birth to a perfectly healthy baby. The albumin and casts cleared up quickly, her blood pressure decreased, and today, the little woman is happily caring for her beautiful baby boy.

It is hard to estimate what might have taken place had not her elimination been stimulated. The blood-pressure was our guide. Had the albumin (without casts) appeared in the latter weeks of pregnancy with a blood-pressure of 140 or 150 mm., we would not have become excited, for the reason that in every normal pregnancy there is often present a trace of albumin in the latter weeks; but when the blood-pressure jumped to 170 or 190, then we knew that toxemia—eclampsia—convulsions—were imminent. So we have in recent years, come to look upon the blood-pressure as an exceedingly important factor—as an infallible indicator of approaching trouble—as a red signal light at the precipice or the point of danger; and it not only warns us of the danger, but it tells us about how near the boilers are to the bursting point. The glassy eye, the head52ache, the full bounding pulse and the blurring of vision, are all symptoms accompanying this high blood-pressure, so that in these enlightened days no practitioner can count himself worthy the name, or in any way fit to carry a pregnant woman through the months of waiting, unless he sees, appreciates, and understands the value of blood-pressure findings in pregnancy.

It's tough to guess what might have happened if her condition hadn't worsened. We used blood pressure as our guide. If albumin (without casts) showed up in the later weeks of pregnancy with a blood pressure of 140 or 150 mm, we wouldn't have been alarmed, since a trace of albumin is often seen in normal pregnancies during that time. But when blood pressure spiked to 170 or 190, we knew that toxemia—eclampsia—convulsions—were about to happen. In recent years, we've come to see blood pressure as a crucial factor—an infallible sign of impending issues—like a red warning light at a danger point; it not only alerts us to the threat but also indicates how close things are to the breaking point. The glassy eyes, headaches, full bounding pulse, and blurred vision are all symptoms that come with high blood pressure. So, in today's world, no practitioner can consider themselves competent or suitable to care for a pregnant woman throughout her pregnancy unless they recognize, understand, and value blood pressure readings during this time.


53

CHAPTER VII

PREPARATIONS FOR THE NATAL DAY

Two months before baby is to arrive, the expectant mother should pay particular attention to the conservation of her strength. The woman who is compelled to leave her home for the factory, the laundry, the office, or other place of employment, should stop work during these last two or three months. The active club woman should pass the burdens on to others, and the woman of leisure should withdraw from active social life with its varied obligations. During the final weeks of pregnancy, the prospective mother needs the same hygienic care regarding fresh air, exercise, diet, and water drinking, as outlined in a former chapter.

Two months before the baby is due, the expectant mother should focus on conserving her energy. If a woman has to leave home for work at a factory, laundry, office, or any job, she should stop working during these last two or three months. Active women involved in clubs should delegate responsibilities to others, and those who can relax should step back from busy social engagements and their demands. In the final weeks of pregnancy, the future mother needs to maintain the same healthy habits concerning fresh air, exercise, diet, and hydration as discussed in a previous chapter.

THE FINAL WEEKS

As the gravid uterus rises higher in the abdomen, increased pressure is exerted on the stomach, the lungs, and upon the nerve centers of the back; and it is because of this situation, that the duties and obligations of the prospective mother should be reduced to a minimum, that she may feel at liberty to lie down several times during the day on the porch or in a well-ventilated room, in the midst of the best possible surroundings. Sexual intercourse should be largely discontinued during the last months of pregnancy.

As the pregnant uterus grows larger in the abdomen, it puts more pressure on the stomach, lungs, and the nerve centers in the back. Because of this, the responsibilities and obligations of the expectant mother should be minimized, allowing her to rest several times throughout the day on the porch or in a well-ventilated room, surrounded by the best possible environment. Sexual intercourse should be largely avoided during the last months of pregnancy.

I sometimes wish the prospective mothers in our dispensary districts might have some of the care and the kind treatment which is bestowed upon an ordinary prospective mother horse, which at least enjoys a vacation from heavy labor, and whose food is eaten with calm nerves and in the quietness of a clean stall. While the state of the mother's mind does not materially influence the child; nevertheless, the state of the mother's body,54 the weary over-worked muscles and nerves of hot, tired women, bending over cook stoves, laundry tubs, or scrubbing floors, does materially derange the mother's health and digestion, which in turn, reflexly interferes with the growth and physical development of her child. Extra strength is required for the day of labor, and since the baby doubles its weight during the last two months, the mother is living for two, and should, therefore, avoid extreme fatigue, over tiring, and irksome labor during these final weeks of watchful waiting.

I sometimes wish the mothers-to-be in our dispensary areas could receive some of the care and kindness that is given to an ordinary pregnant horse, which at least gets a break from heavy work and enjoys its meals in peace in a clean stall. While a mother's mental state doesn't significantly impact the child, her physical condition—the tired, overworked muscles and nerves of exhausted women who are cooking, doing laundry, or cleaning—seriously affects the mother's health and digestion, which in turn disrupts the growth and physical development of her child. Extra strength is needed for the labor ahead, and since the baby doubles its weight in the last two months, the mother is truly living for two and should therefore steer clear of extreme fatigue, overexertion, and exhausting tasks during these final weeks of anticipation.

SELECTION OF THE HOME

It may or may not be within the province of prospective parents to rearrange, rebuild, or otherwise change the home. Usually the size of the pocketbook, the bank account, or the weekly pay envelope decide such things for us. The home may be in the country or suburbs, with its wide expanse of lawns, its hedges of shrubbery, and with its spacious rooms and porches; or it may be a beautifully equipped, modern apartment on the boulevard of a city, with its sun parlors, large back porches, conveniently located near some well-kept city park, or it may be one of those smaller but "snug as a bug in a rug" apartments, in another part of the city, where usually there is a sunny back porch; or again some of my readers may themselves be, or their friends may be, in a darkened basement with broken windows, illy ventilated rooms, with no porches, no yards, no bright rays to be seen coming in through windows—and yet into all of these varied homes there come little babies—sweet, charming little babies, to be cared for, dressed, fed, and reared. And we must now proceed to the subject of making the most of what we have—to create out of what we have, as best we can, that which ought to be.

It might be up to future parents to rearrange, remodel, or otherwise change their home. Usually, the size of their budget, bank account, or weekly paycheck determines these choices for us. The home might be in the countryside or suburbs, with its wide lawns, hedges, and spacious rooms and porches; or it could be a beautifully designed, modern apartment located on a city boulevard, featuring sunrooms, large back porches, and being conveniently near a well-maintained city park. Alternatively, it might be one of those smaller, cozy apartments, where there’s often a sunny back porch, located elsewhere in the city. Some of my readers might be, or their friends might be, in a dark basement with broken windows, poorly ventilated rooms, lacking porches, yards, or any sunlight streaming in through the windows—and yet, little babies arrive in all of these varied homes—sweet, charming babies who need to be cared for, clothe, fed, and raised. Now we must focus on how to make the most of what we have—to create from what we have, as best we can, what should be.

SANITARY PREMISES

In both the country and city place, yards and alleys should be cleaned up. Garbage—the great breeding place of flies—should be removed or burned. The manure pile of the stable or alley should also be properly covered and cared for. In this way breeding places for flies are minimized and millions55 and billions of unhatched eggs are destroyed. In the large cities, provision is made for the prompt disposal of garbage, and laws are beginning to be enforced regarding the covering and the weekly removal of manure, and thus in many of our large cities flies are diminishing in numbers each year. Fly campaigns and garbage campaigns are teaching us all to realize the dangers of infection, contagion, and disease as a result of filth; while through the schools, the children of even our foreign tongued neighbors take home the spirit of "cleaning up week." Even in the rural districts we hope for the dawning of the day when filth, stagnant pools, open manure piles, and open privies, will be as much feared as scorpions or smallpox.

In both rural and urban areas, yards and alleys need to be cleaned up. Trash—the main breeding ground for flies—should be taken away or burned. The manure from stables or alleys should also be properly covered and managed. By doing this, we reduce places where flies can breed and eliminate millions and billions of unhatched eggs. In large cities, systems are in place for quick garbage disposal, and laws are being enforced regarding proper covering and weekly removal of manure, so the number of flies is decreasing in many of our major cities each year. Fly control and garbage disposal campaigns are educating us all on the risks of infection, contagion, and disease caused by filth; through schools, even children of our immigrant neighbors are embracing the spirit of "cleaning up week." We also look forward to a day in rural areas when filth, stagnant water, open manure piles, and open toilets will be as feared as scorpions or smallpox.

ENGAGING THE DOCTOR

As suggested elsewhere, as soon as the expectant mother is aware that she is pregnant, she should engage her physician. And since these are days of specialists, he may or may not be the regular family doctor. The husband and friends may be consulted, but the final choice should be made by the prospective mother herself. "The faith which casts out fear, the indefinable sense of security which she feels in her chosen physician, supports her through the hours of confinement." Twenty-four hour specimens of urine should be saved and taken to the physician twice each month and oftener during later months of pregnancy. The chosen physician's instructions and suggestions should be carried out and counsel should be sought of him as to the place of confinement.

As mentioned elsewhere, as soon as the expecting mother realizes she is pregnant, she should reach out to her doctor. Since these days are filled with specialists, he might not be her usual family doctor. She can consult with her partner and friends, but the final decision should be up to the mother-to-be herself. "The trust that dispels fear, the unexplainable feeling of safety she gets from her chosen doctor, helps her through the labor." Urine samples should be collected over 24 hours and taken to the doctor twice a month, and more frequently during the later months of pregnancy. She should follow the doctor's instructions and seek his advice on where to give birth.

THE PLACE OF CONFINEMENT

There are a number of factors that enter into the selection of the place of confinement. In the first place, if the home be roomy, bathroom convenient, if the required preparation of all necessities for the day of labor can be effected, and it is further possible to prepare a suitable delivery-room at home with ample facilities for emergencies and complications, and you can persuade your physician to do it—then the best place in the world for the mother to be confined is within the walls of her own home. But such is the case in but one home out56 of hundreds, and I regret that time and space will not allow me to describe and portray the many untimely deaths that might have been avoided if this or that supply had only been ready at the moment of the unexpected complication of delivery. Why should we needlessly risk the lives of prospective mothers, when, in every up-to-date hospital delivery-room, all these life-saving facilities are freely provided? Here in the modern hospital, the mothers from small homes and apartments, the mothers who live in stuffy basements, as well as those from the average home in the average neighborhood, can come with the assurance of receiving the best possible care and attention. Every woman who can arrange or afford it, should plan to avail herself of the benefits, comforts, quietness, and calm of a well-equipped hospital and the surgical cleanliness and safety of its aseptic delivery-room.

There are several factors that play a role in choosing a place for delivery. First, if the home is spacious, the bathroom is convenient, you can prepare everything needed for the day of labor, and it's possible to set up a proper delivery room at home with enough resources for emergencies and complications, and you can convince your doctor to do it—then the best place for a mother to give birth is in her own home. However, that situation occurs in only one home out56of hundreds. I regret that time and space don’t allow me to describe the many preventable deaths that could have been avoided if the necessary supplies had been ready during unexpected delivery complications. Why should we unnecessarily risk the lives of expectant mothers when every modern hospital delivery room is equipped with all these life-saving resources? In today’s hospitals, mothers from small homes, cramped apartments, as well as those living in average neighborhoods, can come with confidence knowing they will receive the best care and attention. Every woman who can manage it should plan to take advantage of the benefits, comfort, tranquility, and cleanliness of a well-equipped hospital and the surgical safety of its sterile delivery room.

Fortunately, the mother of the basement home may have the same clean, sterile dressings used upon her as does the mother of the boulevard mansion. The maternity ward bed at $8.00 to $10.00 a week can be just as clean as the bed of the $40.00 a week room. The methods and procedures of the delivery-room can be just as good in the case of the very poor woman as in the case of the magnate's wife. In no way and for no reason fear the hospital. It is the cleanest, safest, and by far the cheapest way. The weekly amount paid includes the board of the patient, the routine care, and all appliances and supplies of every sort that will be used. Under no circumstances should a midwife be engaged. Any reputable physician or any intellectual minister will advise that. Let your choice be either the hospital or the home; but always engage a physician, never a midwife.

Fortunately, the mother living in a basement apartment may receive the same clean, sterile dressings as the mother living in a mansion on the boulevard. The maternity ward bed at $8.00 to $10.00 a week can be just as clean as the bed in the $40.00 a week room. The methods and procedures in the delivery room can be just as good for a very poor woman as for a wealthy woman's wife. Do not fear the hospital for any reason. It is the cleanest, safest, and by far the most affordable option. The weekly fee covers the patient's room and board, routine care, and all necessary supplies and equipment. Under no circumstances should a midwife be hired. Any reputable doctor or educated minister will advise against that. Choose either the hospital or home, but always hire a physician, never a midwife.

THE NURSE

After selecting the place of confinement, the question of the nurse may next be considered. If it is to be the hospital, you need give little further thought to the nurse, for your physician will arrange for the nurse at the time you enter the hospital. She will be a part of the complete service you may enjoy. You will find her on duty as you, quietly resting in your room, awaken57 in the sweet satisfaction that at last it is all over—at last your baby is here.

After choosing where you’ll be staying, the next thing to think about is the nurse. If you’re going to the hospital, you won’t need to think much more about the nurse, because your doctor will set that up when you arrive. She’ll be part of the complete care you’ll receive. You’ll find her there when you wake up in your room, peacefully resting, filled with the sweet satisfaction that it’s all over—your baby is finally here.57

A competent nurse is a necessity, if the confinement takes place in the home. She may be a visiting nurse, who, for a small fee, will not only come on the day of labor, but will make what is known as "post-partum calls" each day for ten or twelve days. These are short calls, but are long enough to clean up the mother and wash and dress the babe. She is not supposed to prepare any meals or care for the home. Then there is the practical nurse—women who have prepared themselves along these lines of nursing, whose fees range from $12.00 to $18.00 a week. If your physician recommends one to you, you may know she is clean and dependable. The trained nurse, who has graduated from a three years' course of training, is prepared for every emergency, and will intelligently work with the physician for the patient's welfare and comfort. Her fees range from $25.00 to $35.00 a week.

A skilled nurse is essential if the birth takes place at home. She could be a visiting nurse who, for a small fee, will not only come on the day of delivery but also make what are called "post-partum visits" each day for ten or twelve days. These visits are brief but long enough to help the mother clean up and to wash and dress the baby. She isn't expected to cook meals or manage the household. Then there's the practical nurse—women who have trained in nursing, with fees ranging from $12.00 to $18.00 a week. If your doctor recommends one, you can be assured she is clean and trustworthy. The trained nurse, who has completed a three-year nursing program, is equipped to handle any emergency and will work closely with the doctor for the patient's health and comfort. Her fees range from $25.00 to $35.00 a week.

Both the practical and the trained nurses are human beings, and require rest and sleep the same as all other women do. One nurse, after having faithfully remained at her post of duty some sixty hours reminded the husband and sister of the patient that she must now have five hours of unbroken rest and they replied in a most surprised manner, "Why we are paying you $30.00 a week, and besides, we understood you were a trained nurse."

Both the practical and the trained nurses are human beings, and need rest and sleep just like all other women do. One nurse, after faithfully doing her duty for about sixty hours, reminded the patient's husband and sister that she now needed five hours of uninterrupted rest. They responded in a surprised way, saying, "But we’re paying you $30.00 a week, and besides, we thought you were a trained nurse."

The physician usually makes arrangement with the family for competent relief for the nurse. She should have at least one to two hours of each day for an airing, and six hours out of the twenty-four for sleep.

The doctor typically coordinates with the family to ensure the nurse gets proper support. She should have at least one to two hours each day for fresh air, and six hours in a twenty-four-hour period for sleep.

PREPARATIONS FOR A HOME DELIVERY

The supplies should all be in the home and ready, as the seventh month of pregnancy draws near. In the first place, select the drawer or closet shelf where the supplies are to remain, untouched, until your physician orders them brought out. The supplies requiring special preparation and sterilization are:58

The supplies should all be in the house and ready as the seventh month of pregnancy approaches. First, choose the drawer or closet shelf where the supplies will stay, untouched, until your doctor tells you to bring them out. The supplies that need special preparation and sterilization are:58

Three pounds of absorbent cotton.Twelve old towels or diapers.
One large package of sterile gauze (25 yards).One yard of strong narrow tape for tying the cord.
Four rolls of cotton batting.Three short obstetrical gowns for the patient.
Two yards of stout muslin for abdominal binders.Two pairs of extra long white stockings.
Two old sheets.Four T-binders.

Other articles needed by physician, nurse, and patient are:

Other items needed by doctors, nurses, and patients are:

Fifty bichloride of mercury tablets (plainly marked "poison").One good sized douche pan.
Four ounces of lysol.Three agateware bowls, holding two quarts each.
Two ounces of powdered boric acid.Two agateware pitchers, holding two quarts each.
One half ounce of 20% argyrol.Two stiff hand-brushes.
One quart of grain alcohol.One nail file.
One pound jar of surgeon's green soap.One pair surgeon's rubber gloves.
One half pound of castile soap.One and one-half yards rubber sheeting 36 inches wide.
One bottle white vaseline.Two No. 2 rubber catheters.
One drinking tube.Two dozen large safety pins.
One medicine glass.Small package of tooth picks, to be used as applicators.
One two-quart fountain syringe.Six breast binders (Fig. 5).
One covered enamel bucket or slop jar.Six sheets.

Just before confinement send for one ounce of fluid extract of ergot and an original pint bottle of Squibb's Chloroform.

Just before confinement, request one ounce of fluid extract of ergot and an original pint bottle of Squibb's Chloroform.

THE PREPARATION OF THE SUPPLIES

1. The sanitary pad is used to absorb the lochia after confinement, and needs to be changed many times during the day and night; fully five or six dozen will be required. They are usually made from cotton batting and a generous layer of absorbent cotton. If made entirely from absorbent cotton they mat down into a rope-like condition. They are four and one-half to five inches wide and ten inches long. The sterile cheesecloth is cut large enough to wrap around the cotton filling and extends at both ends three inches, by which it is fastened59 to the abdominal binder. With a dozen or fifteen in each package these vulva pads are wrapped loosely in pieces of old sheets and pinned securely and marked plainly on the outside.

1. The sanitary pad is used to soak up the lochia after childbirth, and it needs to be changed several times a day and night; you'll need around five or six dozen. They're typically made from cotton batting with a thick layer of absorbent cotton. If they're made completely of absorbent cotton, they can become compacted into a rope-like shape. They're about four and a half to five inches wide and ten inches long. The sterile cheesecloth is cut large enough to wrap around the cotton filling and extends three inches at both ends, where it’s secured59 to the abdominal binder. With a dozen or fifteen in each package, these vulva pads are loosely wrapped in pieces of old sheets, pinned securely, and clearly labeled on the outside.

2. Delivery pads. These pads should be thirty-six inches square and about five inches thick, three or four inches of which may be the cotton batting and the remainder absorbent cotton. Three of these are needed. Each should be folded, wrapped in a piece of cloth and likewise marked.

2. Delivery pads. These pads should be 36 inches square and about 5 inches thick, with 3 or 4 inches being cotton batting and the rest being absorbent cotton. You need three of these. Each pad should be folded, wrapped in a piece of cloth, and labeled as well.

3. Gauze squares. Five dozen gauze squares about four inches in size may be cut, wrapped and marked. These are needed for the nipples, baby's eyes, etc.

3. Gauze squares. Fifty-eight gauze squares, around four inches in size, can be cut, wrapped, and labeled. These are necessary for the nipples, baby's eyes, and so on.

Fig. 5. Breast Binder.
Fig. 5. Chest Binder.

4. Cotton pledgets. These are cotton balls, made as you would a light biscuit with the twist of the cotton to hold it in shape. They should be about the size of the bottom of a teacup. These are thrown in a couple of pillow slips and wrapped and marked.

4. Cotton pledgets. These are cotton balls, made like a light biscuit by twisting the cotton to keep its shape. They should be about the size of a teacup's bottom. These are placed in a couple of pillowcases, wrapped up, and labeled.

5. The Bobbin. Cut the bobbin or tape into four nine-inch lengths and wrap and mark.

5. The Bobbin. Cut the bobbin or tape into four lengths of nine inches each and wrap and label them.

6. The tooth picks are left in the original package and do not require sterilization.

6. The toothpicks are kept in the original package and don’t need sterilization.

7. Sterilization. Before steaming and baking, wrap each bundle in another wrapping of cloth and pin again securely. Mark each package plainly in large letters or initials. These packages may be sent to the hospital for sterilization in the autoclave60 or they may be steamed for one hour in the large wash boiler, by placing them loosely into a hammock-like arrangement made by suspending a firm piece of muslin from one handle of the boiler to the other. The center of the hammock should come to within five inches of the bottom of the boiler which contains three inches of boiling water. The cover of the boiler is now securely weighed down and the water boils hard for one hour, at the end of which time they are removed and placed in a warm oven to dry out. The outer wrapping may be slightly tinged with brown by this baking. After a thorough drying they are allowed to remain in the same wrappings into which they were first placed and put away in a clean drawer awaiting the "Natal Day."

7. Sterilization. Before steaming and baking, wrap each bundle in another layer of cloth and pin it securely again. Clearly label each package with large letters or initials. These packages can be sent to the hospital for sterilization in the autoclave60 or they can be steamed for one hour in the large wash boiler by loosely placing them in a hammock-like arrangement made by suspending a sturdy piece of muslin from one handle of the boiler to the other. The center of the hammock should be about five inches above the bottom of the boiler, which contains three inches of boiling water. The cover of the boiler is then securely weighed down, and the water is allowed to boil vigorously for one hour. After this time, they are removed and placed in a warm oven to dry. The outer wrapping may get a slight brown tint from the baking. Once thoroughly dried, they are left in the same wrappings they were first placed in and stored in a clean drawer until "Natal Day."

REQUISITES FOR THE HOSPITAL

Each hospital has its own methods and regulations for caring for obstetrical patients and it is well for the expectant mother to visit the obstetrical section, the delivery-room and the baby's room, that she may personally know more about the place where she is to spend from ten days to two weeks. Here she may ascertain from the superintendent just what she will need to bring for the baby. Many of the hospitals furnish all the clothes needed for the baby while in the hospital; in such instances, the hospital also launders them. Other hospitals require the baby's clothes to be brought in, in which case the mother looks after the laundry. The mother always takes her toilet articles, a warm bed jacket with long sleeves, several night dresses and a large loose kimono or wrapper to wear to the roof garden or porch in the wheel chair. Warm bedroom slippers and a scarf for the head completes the outfit.

Each hospital has its own procedures and rules for caring for expecting mothers, so it's a good idea for the soon-to-be mom to check out the obstetrics department, delivery room, and nursery. This way, she can get familiar with the place where she'll be staying for about ten days to two weeks. Here, she can find out from the supervisor exactly what she needs to bring for the baby. Many hospitals provide all the clothing necessary for the baby during their stay; in those cases, the hospital also handles the laundry. Other hospitals require that the baby's clothes be brought from home, in which case the mother is responsible for the laundry. The mother should always pack her personal care items, a warm bed jacket with long sleeves, several nightgowns, and a large, loose kimono or wrap for going to the roof garden or porch while in a wheelchair. Warm bedroom slippers and a scarf for her head complete the outfit.

BABY'S NECESSITIES

Baby's basket on the day of confinement should contain:

Baby's basket on the day of delivery should include:

One pound of absorbent cotton.A powder box containing powder and puff.
One pint of liquid albolene.An old soft blanket in which to receive the child after birth.
One half ounce of argyrol (mentioned in the mother's list).A soft hair brush.
Safety pins of assorted sizes.Three old towels.61
Small package of sterile gauze squares.A pair of silk and wool stockings.
Scales.A flannel skirt.
Diapers.An outing flannel night dress.
A silk and wool shirt (size No. 2).A woolen wrapper.
An abdominal band to be sewed on with needle and thread.

THE CONFINEMENT ROOM

By special preparation, the ordinary bedroom may be fashioned into a delivery-room. Carpets, hangings and upholstered furniture must be removed. Clean walls, clean floors, and a scrupulously clean bed must be maintained throughout the puerperium. Bathroom, and if possible, a porch should be near by. In the wealthy home, a bedroom, bathroom and the nursery adjoining is ideal; but I find that real life is always filled with anything but the ideal.

By making some special arrangements, a regular bedroom can be turned into a delivery room. Carpets, curtains, and upholstered furniture should be taken out. The walls, floors, and bed must be kept spotless throughout the postpartum period. It’s best to have a bathroom nearby, and if possible, a porch as well. In a wealthy home, having a bedroom, bathroom, and nursery connected is ideal; however, in real life, things are rarely perfect.

The dispensary doctor is compelled to depend upon clean newspapers to cover everything in the room he finds his patient in. The only sterile things he uses he brings with him, and should he have to spend the night, the floor is his only bed. A student who was in my service told me that there was not one article in the entire home, which consisted of but one room, that could be used for the baby. He wrapped his own coat about it and laid it carefully in a market basket and placed it on the floor at the side of the pallet on which the mother lay and by the aid of a nearby telephone secured clothes from the dispensary for the babe.

The dispensary doctor has to rely on clean newspapers to cover everything in the room where he finds his patient. The only sterile items he uses, he brings with him, and if he has to stay the night, the floor is his only bed. A student who worked with me mentioned that there wasn't a single item in the entire home, which was just one room, that could be used for the baby. He wrapped his own coat around the baby and carefully placed it in a market basket on the floor next to the pallet where the mother lay. Using a nearby telephone, he arranged to get clothes from the dispensary for the baby.

Always select the best room in the house for a home confinement. If the parlor is the one sunny room, take it; remove all draperies, carpet, etc., and make it as near surgically clean as possible. While sunshine is desirable, ample shades must be supplied, as the eyes of both mother and babe must be protected.

Always choose the best room in the house for a home confinement. If the living room is the only sunny room, take it; remove all curtains, carpets, etc., and make it as clean as possible. While sunlight is important, ample shades must be provided, as both the mother and baby’s eyes need protection.

THE BED

A three-quarter bed is more desirable than a double bed. If it is low, four-inch blocks should be placed under each leg,62 the casters having been removed to prevent slipping. The bed should be so placed that it can be reached from either side by the nurse and physician. The mattress may be reenforced by the placing of a board under it if there is a tendency to sag in the middle. Over this mattress is securely pinned the strip of rubber sheeting or table oilcloth. A clean sheet covers mattress and rubber cloth and at the spot where the hips are to lie may be placed the large sterile pad to absorb the escaping fluids. The floor about the bed is protected by newspapers or oilcloth. Good lighting should always be provided. Much trouble and possible infection may be avoided by clean bedding, plenty of clean dressings, boiled water, rubber gloves, and clean hands.

A three-quarter bed is better than a double bed. If it’s low, place four-inch blocks under each leg, 62 and take off the casters to stop slipping. The bed should be arranged so that both the nurse and doctor can easily access it from either side. If the mattress tends to sag in the middle, you can support it with a board underneath. Securely pin a strip of rubber sheeting or table oilcloth over the mattress. A clean sheet covers the mattress and rubber cloth, and a large sterile pad can be placed where the hips will be to absorb any fluids. Protect the floor around the bed with newspapers or oilcloth. Always provide good lighting. You can avoid a lot of problems and potential infections by using clean bedding, having plenty of clean dressings, boiling water, rubber gloves, and maintaining clean hands.


63

CHAPTER VIII

THE DAY OF LABOR

As the two hundred and seventy-three days come to a close, our expectant mother approaches the day of labor with joy and gladness. The long, long waiting days so full of varied experiences, so full of the consciousness that she, the waiting mother, is to bring into the world a being which may have so many possibilities—well, even the anticipated pangs of approaching labor are welcomed as marking the close of the long vigil. These days have brought many unpleasant symptoms, they have been days of tears and smiles, of clouds and sunshine.

As the two hundred seventy-third day draws near, our expectant mother looks forward to the day of labor with joy and excitement. The long wait, full of different experiences and the awareness that she, the waiting mother, is about to bring a new life into the world with countless possibilities—well, even the expected pains of labor are embraced as a sign that her long wait is coming to an end. These days have included many uncomfortable moments; they have been filled with tears and laughter, ups and downs.

THE TIME OF WAITING

The prospective mother has thought many times, "Will my baby ever come?" But nature is very faithful, prompt, and resourceful. She ushers in this harvest time under great stress and strain, for actual labor is before us—downright, hard labor—just about the hardest work that womankind ever experiences—and, as a rule, she needs but little help—good direction as to the proper method of work and the economical expenditure of energy. In the case of the average mother this is about all that is needed, and if these suggestions come from a wise and sympathetic physician—one who understands and appreciates asepsis—she may count herself as fortunately situated for the oncoming ordeal.

The pregnant mother has often wondered, "Will my baby ever arrive?" But nature is always reliable, timely, and creative. She brings in this crucial moment under a lot of pressure and tension because actual labor is ahead of us—grueling, hard work—the toughest task that women ever face—and typically, she requires very little assistance—just good guidance on the right way to work and how to use her energy efficiently. For the average mother, that's about all she needs, and if this advice comes from a knowledgeable and caring doctor—someone who values cleanliness—she can consider herself in a good position for the challenging experience ahead.

In the days of our grandmothers it was almost the exception rather than the rule to escape "child-bed fever," "milk leg," etc.; but in these enlightened days of asepsis, rubber gloves, and the various antiseptics, puerperal infection is the exception, while a normal puerperium is the rule; and this work of pre64vention lies in the scrupulous care taken by anyone and everyone concerned in any way with the events of the day of labor.

In our grandmothers' time, it was more common to experience complications like "child-bed fever" or "milk leg." However, in today's world of cleanliness, rubber gloves, and various antiseptics, puerperal infections are now the exception rather than the norm, while a healthy postpartum period is standard. This prevention is due to the detailed care provided by everyone involved in the events of the labor day.

On this day of labor, the mother, who has gone through the long tedious days of waiting, should see to it that nothing unclean—hands, sponges, forcep, water, cloth—is allowed to touch her. Above all things do not employ a physician who has earned the reputation of being a "dirty doctor." Puerperal infection is almost wholly a preventable disease and every patient has a right to insist upon protection against it.

On this day of labor, the mother, who has endured the long, exhausting days of waiting, should ensure that nothing unclean—hands, sponges, forceps, water, cloth—comes into contact with her. Above all, do not hire a physician who has gained the reputation of being a "dirty doctor." Puerperal infection is mostly a preventable condition, and every patient has the right to demand protection against it.

In a former chapter will be found a detailed description of the "delivery bed." Beside this bed, or near by, are to be found the rack on which are airing the necessary garments for the baby's reception—the receiving blanket and other requisites for the first bath—together with numerous other articles essential to safety and comfort.

In a previous chapter, you'll find a detailed description of the "delivery bed." Next to this bed, or nearby, is the rack where the necessary clothes for the baby's arrival are laid out—the receiving blanket and other items for the first bath—along with many other things that are essential for safety and comfort.

There should be an easy chair in the room for the mother to rest in between her walking excursions during the first stages of labor. The sterilized pads and necessary articles mentioned in an earlier chapter are, of course, close at hand.

There should be a comfy chair in the room for the mother to rest in between her walks during the early stages of labor. The sterilized pads and other items mentioned in an earlier chapter are, of course, nearby.

FIRST SYMPTOMS OF LABOR

Regular, cramp-like pains in the lower portion of the abdomen which are frequently mistaken for intestinal colic, often beginning in the lower part of the back, and extending to the front and down the thigh, are often the first symptoms of the approaching event. With each cramp or pain the abdomen gets very hard and as the pain passes away the abdomen again assumes its normal condition. These regular cramp-like pains are the result of the early dilation of the cervix—the first opening of the door to the uterine room which has housed our little citizen through the developmental stages of embryonic life—and as a result of this stretching and dilating there soon appears that special blood-tinged mucus flow commonly known as "the show."

Regular, cramp-like pains in the lower abdomen, often mistaken for intestinal colic, usually start in the lower back and radiate to the front and down the thigh. These are often the first signs of the upcoming event. With each cramp or pain, the abdomen becomes very tight, and as the pain subsides, the abdomen returns to its normal state. These regular cramp-like pains result from the early dilation of the cervix—the first opening of the door to the uterine space that has sheltered our little one through the developmental stages of embryonic life— and due to this stretching and dilation, there soon appears that distinctive blood-tinged mucus flow commonly known as "the show."

THE PRELIMINARY BATH

At this time a very thorough-going colonic flushing should be administered. The patient takes the "knee-chest" position,65 or the "lying-down" position, and there should flow into the lower bowel three pints of soapy water; this should be retained for a few moments; and after its expulsion, a short, plain water injection should be given. Now follows the preliminary general bath.

At this point, a thorough colonic flush should be done. The patient should get into the "knee-chest" position,65 or lie down, and three pints of soapy water should flow into the lower bowel. This should be held for a few moments, and after it's released, a short plain water injection should follow. Next is the preliminary general bath.

Just prior to the bath, the pubic hair should be clipped closely, or better shaved. Then should follow a thorough soap wash, with patient standing up in the tub, using plenty of soap, applied with a shampoo brush or rough turkish mit. The rinsing now takes place by either a shower or pail pour. Do not sit down in the tub. This is a rule that must not be broken, because of the danger of infection in those cases where the bag of waters may have broken early in the labor.

Just before the bath, pubic hair should be trimmed closely or, preferably, shaved. Next, you should wash thoroughly with soap while standing in the tub, using plenty of soap applied with a shampoo brush or a rough Turkish mitt. Rinsing can be done with either a shower or by pouring water with a pail. Do not sit down in the tub. This is a rule that must not be ignored, to avoid the risk of infection if the water has broken early during labor.

A weak antiseptic solution, prepared by putting two small antiseptic tablets into one pint and a half of warm water, is now applied to the body from the breasts to the knee. Put on a freshly laundered gown, clean stockings and wrapper. The head should be cleansed and hair braided in two braids.

A weak antiseptic solution, made by dissolving two small antiseptic tablets in one and a half pints of warm water, is now applied to the body from the chest to the knee. Put on a freshly washed gown, clean stockings, and a wrapper. The head should be cleaned, and the hair should be braided into two braids.

THE PROGRESS OF LABOR

If all the mothers who read this volume could bear children with the comfort Mrs. C. does, I should be happy, indeed.

If all the moms who read this book could have kids as comfortably as Mrs. C. does, I would be very happy.

At four o'clock one morning a very much excited father telephoned me, "Hurry, quick, Doctor, it's almost here." It was well that we did hurry, for the first sign the little mother had was the deluge of the waters—at this point the husband ran to telephone for the doctor—no more pains for thirty-eight minutes (just as we entered the door) and the baby was there. But such is not usually the case, nor will it be, as labor usually progresses along the lines of conscious dilating pains, occurring at intervals twenty minutes apart at first, later drawing nearer together until they are three to five minutes apart. This "first stage of labor" lasts from one to fifteen hours—during which time the tiny door to the uterine room which was originally about one-eighth of an inch open—dilates sufficiently to allow the passage of the head, shoulders and body of the fully developed child.

At four o'clock one morning, a very excited father called me, "Hurry, quick, Doctor, it's almost here." It was a good thing we rushed, because the first sign the mother had was her water breaking—at that point, the husband ran to call the doctor—there were no more contractions for thirty-eight minutes (just as we walked in the door), and the baby was born. But that's not usually how it goes, nor will it be, as labor typically progresses with conscious contractions that start about twenty minutes apart and then get closer together until they’re three to five minutes apart. This "first stage of labor" can last from one to fifteen hours—during which time the tiny opening to the uterine cavity, which was originally about one-eighth of an inch, dilates enough to let the head, shoulders, and body of the fully developed baby pass through.

About this time the bag of waters usually bursts, and, as a66 rule, this marks the beginning of the "second stage of labor." The amount of water passed varies in amount. Should the rupture take place before the door is fully open, then labor proceeds with difficulty and the condition is known as "dry labor."

About this time, the amniotic sac typically breaks, and, as a66 rule, this signifies the start of the "second stage of labor." The amount of fluid released can vary. If the sac breaks before the cervix is fully dilated, labor can become more challenging, a situation referred to as "dry labor."

The head after proper rotation now begins the descent; and here the pains begin to change from the sharp, lancinating, cramp-like pains which begin in the back and move around to the front, to those of the "bearing down" variety, while at the same time there begins to appear the bulging at the perineum, which means that the head is about to be born. At this time great stress is brought to bear upon the perineum and often, in spite of anything that can be done to prevent it, the perineum is more or less lacerated.

The head, after properly positioning itself, now starts to descend; and this is when the pains shift from sharp, stabbing, cramp-like sensations that start in the back and wrap around to the front, to the "bearing down" type of pains. At the same time, you'll start to see bulging at the perineum, indicating that the head is getting ready to be born. During this time, there's a lot of pressure on the perineum, and often, despite efforts to avoid it, the perineum ends up being more or less torn.

As soon as the baby is born the "second stage of labor" has passed and within thirty to fifty minutes the close of the third stage of labor is marked by the passage of the placenta or "afterbirth."

As soon as the baby is born, the "second stage of labor" is complete, and within thirty to fifty minutes, the end of the third stage of labor is marked by the delivery of the placenta or "afterbirth."

FALSE LABOR PAINS

Sometimes, as long as two weeks before the birth of the child, certain irregular, heavy, cramp-like pains occur in the abdomen and back. For a half-dozen pains they may show some signs of regularity; but they usually die down only to start up again at irregular intervals. These are known as "false pains."

Sometimes, up to two weeks before the baby is born, some irregular, intense, cramp-like pains happen in the abdomen and back. After a few pains, they might show some signs of a pattern; however, they usually fade away only to come back at random intervals. These are called "false pains."

When the pains begin to take on regularity and gradually grow heavier and it is near the appointed time for the labor, the patient should prepare to start for the hospital; or, if it is to be a home delivery, the physician should be called. As noted above, the first subjective symptom may be the rupture of the bag of waters, and it is imperative to prepare at once for the labor. It is far better to spend the day at the hospital, or even two days waiting, rather than to run the risk of giving birth to the child in a taxicab or street car; or, in the event of a home labor, to have the child born before the doctor arrives.67

When the contractions start to become regular and get stronger, and it’s close to the expected time for delivery, the expectant mother should get ready to head to the hospital. If she’s planning for a home birth, it's time to call the doctor. As mentioned earlier, the first sign that labor is starting can be the breaking of the water, so it’s crucial to prepare immediately for labor. It’s much better to spend the day, or even two days, at the hospital rather than risk having the baby in a taxi or bus; and for a home birth, it’s important to avoid having the baby before the doctor arrives.67

WHAT TO DO IN THE ABSENCE OF A DOCTOR

It is often the case that when we need our physician the most, he is busy with another patient and cannot come, or perhaps an automobile accident detains the man of the hour. The hospital delivery always possesses this advantage over the home—physicians are always on hand. We deem it wise to relate in detail the method of procedure during the rapid birth of a child; that the husband or nurse may give intelligent and clean service.

It often happens that when we need our doctor the most, they are busy with another patient and can't come, or maybe an auto accident delays them. The hospital has an advantage over home delivery—doctors are always available. We think it's important to explain the process during a quick birth so that the husband or nurse can provide knowledgeable and effective assistance.

After the patient has been given the enema and has been shaved and the bath has been administered as previously directed, the helper most vigorously "scrubs up." There are three distinct phases to the "scrubbing up": First, the three-minute scrubbing of the hands and forearms with a clean brush and green soap; to be followed by, second, the trimming and cleaning of the finger nails, for it is here, under the nails, that the micro-organism lives and thrives that causes child-bed fever or septicemia; and, third, the final five-minute scrubbing of the fingers, hands, and forearms. An ordinary towel is not used to dry the well-cleansed hands, but they are now dipped in alcohol and allowed to dry in the air.

After the patient has received the enema, been shaved, and had the bath done as instructed, the assistant thoroughly "scrubs up." There are three distinct stages to the "scrubbing up": First, a three-minute scrub of the hands and forearms with a clean brush and green soap; second, the trimming and cleaning of the fingernails, since this is where the microorganisms that cause childbed fever or septicemia live and thrive; and third, a final five-minute scrub of the fingers, hands, and forearms. Instead of using a regular towel to dry the freshly cleaned hands, they are dipped in alcohol and left to air dry.

And now if the pains are returning every three to five minutes or if the bag of waters has broken, the patient should go to bed. She will lie down on her back with the knees drawn up and spread apart. The patient, having had the cleansing bath, is now washed with the disinfectant bath (2 antiseptic tablets to 1½ pints of water), from the breasts to the knees. Another member of the family takes the outer wrappings off the sterilized delivery pad and the "clean" helper places the sterile delivery pad under the expectant mother, who is directed to "bear down" when her pains come. She may be supported during these pains by pulling on a sheet that has been fastened to the foot of the bed.

And now, if the contractions are coming every three to five minutes or if the water has broken, the patient should go to bed. She will lie on her back with her knees bent and spread apart. After taking a cleansing bath, she is now being washed with a disinfectant bath (2 antiseptic tablets in 1½ pints of water), from her chest to her knees. Another family member removes the outer packaging from the sterilized delivery pad, and the "clean" helper places the sterile delivery pad under the expectant mother, who is instructed to "bear down" when the contractions occur. She can be supported during these contractions by holding onto a sheet that has been tied to the foot of the bed.

The clean, helper then sits by her constantly until the baby is born but under no circumstances should touch her until after the head appears. Immediately after the birth of the head, the shoulders usually follow with the next pain, which ought to68 occur within two or three minutes. Occasionally the face turns blue, in such an instance, the mother is directed to strain vigorously and presses down heavily on the abdomen with both her hands, this usually hurries matters materially, and the body of the child follows quickly. The baby should cry at once. If the child does not show signs of life, quick, brisk slapping on the back usually brings relief. During the birth of the head it is imperative that, in the event of liquid passing at the same time, no water or blood be sucked into the mouth by the baby. Great care must be exercised in this matter. Should the baby remain blue, lay it quickly upon its right side near the mother, and after the pulse of the cord has stopped beating the clean helper ties the cord twice, two inches from the child and again two inches from this tying toward the mother, and then the cord is cut between the two tyings with scissors that have been boiled twenty minutes.

The clean helper sits by her the whole time until the baby is born, but should never touch her until after the head appears. Right after the head is born, the shoulders usually follow with the next contraction, which should68 happen within two or three minutes. Sometimes the baby's face may turn blue; in that case, the mother is instructed to push hard and press down firmly on her abdomen with both hands. This typically speeds things up, and the baby's body follows quickly. The baby should cry right away. If the baby doesn’t show any signs of life, a quick, strong slap on the back usually helps. During the delivery of the head, it’s crucial that if any liquid comes out at the same time, the baby doesn’t suck in any water or blood. Care must be taken in this regard. If the baby remains blue, quickly place it on its right side next to the mother. Once the cord’s pulse has stopped, the clean helper ties the cord twice—two inches from the baby and again two inches from that point toward the mother—and then cuts the cord between the two ties with scissors that have been boiled for twenty minutes.

Should there be more difficulty with the breathing of the new born child, if slapping it on the back brings no relief, its back (with face well protected) may be dipped first in good warm water, then cold, again in the warm, again in the cold—this seldom fails. The child should then be kept very warm, lying on its right side.

Should the newborn have more trouble breathing, and if slapping its back doesn't help, you can first dip its back (making sure its face is well protected) in warm water, then in cold, and back to warm again, followed by cold—this usually works. The child should then be kept very warm, lying on its right side.

CARE OF THE MOTHER

All this time, a member of the family has been firmly grasping the mother's abdomen, and within an hour the afterbirth passes out through the birth canal. If the physician has not yet arrived, all dressings, the pad, the afterbirth, must all be saved for his inspection.

All this time, a family member has been holding the mother’s abdomen firmly, and within an hour, the afterbirth comes out through the birth canal. If the doctor hasn’t arrived yet, all the dressings, the pad, and the afterbirth must be saved for their examination.

The inside of the thighs and the region about the vagina is now washed with bichloride solution, the soiled delivery pad removed, a clean delivery pad is placed under her; an abdominal binder is applied and two sterile vulva pads are placed between the legs, and hot water bottles are put to her feet, as usually at this stage there is a slight tendency toward chilliness. She should now settle down for rest. Fresh air should be admitted into the room. There may be some hemorrhage, and if it is excessive, grasp the lower abdomen and begin to knead69 it until you distinctly feel a change in the uterus from the soft mass to a hard ball about the size of a large grape fruit; thus contraction has been brought about which causes the hemorrhage to decrease. If the doctor has not yet arrived put the baby to the breast, and place an ice bag for ten or fifteen minutes on the abdomen just over the uterus. Should there be lacerations, the doctor will attend to their repair when he comes. One teaspoonful of the fluid extract of ergot is usually given at this time, if possible get in touch with the physician before it is administered.

The inside of the thighs and the area around the vagina is now cleaned with a bichloride solution, the soiled delivery pad is taken away, and a clean delivery pad is placed under her. An abdominal binder is applied, two sterile vulva pads are positioned between her legs, and hot water bottles are placed at her feet since there’s often a slight chill at this stage. She should now relax and settle down. Fresh air should be let into the room. There might be some bleeding, and if it's excessive, hold the lower abdomen and start kneading it until you can feel a noticeable change in the uterus from a soft mass to a hard ball about the size of a large grapefruit; this indicates that contractions have started and the bleeding should decrease. If the doctor hasn’t arrived yet, put the baby to the breast, and place an ice pack on the abdomen just over the uterus for ten to fifteen minutes. If there are any lacerations, the doctor will take care of those when he arrives. One teaspoon of fluid extract of ergot is usually given at this point, but if possible, consult the physician before administering it.

CARE OF THE BABY

After the mother is comfortable, your attention is directed to the baby; the condition of the cord is noted; should it be bleeding, do not disturb the tying, but tie again, more tightly just below the former tying, and with the long ends of the tape, tie on a sterile gauze sponge or a piece of clean untouched medicated cotton, thus efficiently protecting the severed end of the cord. No further dressing is needed until the doctor arrives.

After the mother is settled, focus shifts to the baby; check the condition of the cord. If it's bleeding, don't disturb the first tie, but make a tighter knot just below it. Then, using the long ends of the tape, attach a sterile gauze sponge or a piece of clean, unused medicated cotton to effectively cover the cut end of the cord. No additional dressing is necessary until the doctor arrives.

Grave disorders have arisen from infection through the freshly cut umbilical cord.

Serious complications have occurred due to infection from the freshly cut umbilical cord.

Should the doctor be longer delayed, one drop of twenty per cent argyrol should be dropped in each of the infant's eyes and separate pieces of cotton should be used for each eye to wipe the surplus medicine away.

If the doctor is delayed any longer, one drop of twenty percent argyrol should be placed in each of the infant's eyes, and separate pieces of cotton should be used for each eye to wipe away the excess medicine.

This application must not be long neglected, for a very large per cent of all the blindness in this world might have been avoided had this medicine been placed in each eye soon after birth.

This application shouldn't be ignored for too long, as a significant percentage of all blindness in the world could have been prevented if this medicine had been applied to each eye soon after birth.

The warmed albolene is now swabbed over the entire body of the infant (this is done with a piece of cotton), the arm pits, the groins, behind the ears, between the thighs, the bend of the elbow, etc, must all receive the albolene swabbing. In a few minutes, this is gently rubbed off with a piece of gauze or an old soft towel, and the baby comes forth as clean and as smooth as a lily and as sweet as a rose.

The warmed albolene is now applied all over the infant’s body (this is done with a piece of cotton). The armpits, groin, behind the ears, between the thighs, the bend of the elbow, etc., must all be swabbed with albolene. After a few minutes, this is gently wiped off with a piece of gauze or an old soft towel, and the baby comes out clean, smooth as a lily, and sweet as a rose.

The garments are now placed on the child—first the band,70 then shirt, diaper, stockings, flannel skirt, and outing flannel gown—and it is put to rest after the administration of one teaspoonful of cooled, boiled water. In six to eight hours it will be put to the breast.

The clothes are now put on the child—first the band,70 then the shirt, diaper, stockings, flannel skirt, and outing flannel gown—and it is laid down after giving one teaspoon of cooled, boiled water. In six to eight hours, it will be fed.


71

CHAPTER IX

TWILIGHT SLEEP AND PAINLESS LABOR

In recent years much has appeared in both the popular magazines and the medical press concerning the so-called "twilight sleep" and other methods of producing "painless childbirth." Many of these popular articles in the lay press cannot be regarded in any other light than as being in bad taste and wholly unfortunate in their method and manner of presenting the subject; nevertheless, these writings have served to arouse such a general public interest in the subject of obstetric anesthetics, that we deem it advisable to devote two chapters to the brief and concise consideration of the subjects of pain and anesthetics in relation to the day of labor.

In recent years, there has been a lot of discussion in both popular magazines and medical publications about "twilight sleep" and other methods for achieving "painless childbirth." Many of these articles in mainstream media can only be seen as in poor taste and disappointing in how they present the topic; however, these writings have sparked such widespread public interest in obstetric anesthetics that we think it’s important to dedicate two chapters to a brief and clear discussion of pain and anesthetics in relation to childbirth.

THE PAIN OF LABOR

First, let us briefly consider the question of pain in connection with childbirth. Many women—normal, natural, and healthy women—suffer but comparatively little in giving birth to an average-sized baby during an average and uncomplicated labor. Like the Indian squaw, they suffer a minimum of pain at childbirth—at least this is largely true after the birth of the first baby; and so there is little need of discussing any sort of anesthesia for this group of fortunate women; for at most, all that would ever be employed in the nature of an anesthetic in such cases, would be a trifle of chloroform to take the edge off the suffering at the height or conclusion of labor.

First, let's briefly look at the issue of pain related to childbirth. Many women—normal, healthy women—experience relatively little pain when giving birth to an average-sized baby during an uncomplicated labor. Similar to the Indian woman, they endure minimal pain during childbirth—especially after the first baby; therefore, there's not much need to discuss any form of anesthesia for these fortunate women. At most, the only anesthetic that might be used in these cases would be a small amount of chloroform to ease the discomfort at the peak or end of labor.

But the vast majority of American mothers do not belong to this fortunate and normal class of women who suffer so little during childbirth; they rather belong to that large and growing class of women who have dressed wrong; who have lived unhealthful and sometimes indolent lives; who are more or less72 physically and temperamentally unfitted to pass through the experiences of pregnancy and the trials of labor.

But most American mothers don’t belong to this lucky and typical group of women who experience little pain during childbirth; instead, they belong to the large and growing group of women who have not taken care of themselves; who have lived unhealthy and sometimes lazy lives; who are more or less72 physically and emotionally unprepared to handle pregnancy and the challenges of labor.

The average American woman shrinks from the thought and prospect of suffering pain; she is quite intolerant with the idea of undergoing even the few brief moments of physical suffering attendant upon childbirth. She refuses to contemplate the day of labor in any other light than that which insures her against all possible pain and other physical suffering.

The average American woman shies away from the thought of experiencing pain; she has little patience for the idea of enduring even the brief moments of physical discomfort that come with giving birth. She can't bear to think of the day of labor in any way that doesn't guarantee her complete relief from all possible pain and physical suffering.

And it is just this unnatural and abnormal fear of labor-pains—this unwomanly dread of the slightest degree of physical suffering—that has indirectly led up to so much discussion regarding the employment of "twilight sleep" and other forms of obstetric anesthesia.

And it's this unnatural and abnormal fear of labor pains—this unladylike dread of even the slightest physical discomfort—that has indirectly sparked so much conversation about the use of "twilight sleep" and other types of obstetric anesthesia.

While the authors recognize the great blessing of anesthesia to the woman in labor—and almost unfailingly make use of it in some form—nevertheless, we also recognize that it would be a fine form of mental discipline and mighty good moral gymnastics, if a great many self-centered and pampered women would "spunk right up" and face the ordeal of labor with natural courage and normal fortitude. It would be "the making of them," it would make new women out of them, it would start them out on the road to real living. At the same time we do not mean to advocate that women should suffer unnecessary pain in childbirth any more than we allow them to suffer in connection with surgery.

While the authors appreciate the significant benefit of anesthesia for women in labor—and almost always utilize it in some way—they also believe it would be a great form of mental discipline and a valuable moral challenge if many self-centered and spoiled women would "gather their courage" and face the experience of labor with natural bravery and resilience. It would be transformative for them, turning them into stronger individuals and setting them on the path to genuine living. At the same time, we don’t mean to suggest that women should endure unnecessary pain during childbirth any more than we would allow them to suffer through surgery.

PREPARATION FOR LABOR

While so much is being written about "twilight sleep" and "painless labor," it might be well to remind the American mother that much can be done to lessen the sufferings of the day of labor by one's method of living prior to the confinement.

While there's a lot of discussion about "twilight sleep" and "painless labor," it's worth reminding American mothers that they can significantly reduce the discomfort of labor by adopting a healthy lifestyle before childbirth.

We believe that child-bearing is a perfectly normal physical function for a healthy and normal woman—that it is even essential to her complete physical health, mental happiness, and moral well-being. Theoretically, child-bearing ought to be but little more painful than the functionating of numerous other vital organs—stomach, heart, bladder, bowels, etc.—and, in73deed, it is not in the case of certain savage tribes and other aboriginal people, such as our own North American Indian.

We believe that having children is a completely normal physical function for a healthy woman—it's even essential for her overall physical health, mental well-being, and moral balance. In theory, giving birth should be only slightly more painful than how other vital organs—like the stomach, heart, bladder, and bowels—function. In fact, it isn’t for certain tribal communities and other indigenous groups, like our own North American Indians.73

But we must face the facts. The average American woman does suffer at childbirth; and she suffers more than we are disposed to allow her, or more than she, as a general rule, is willing to suffer. So, while we discuss appropriate methods of lessening the pain of labor and the pangs of childbirth by the scientific use of anesthetics, let us also call attention to certain things which may aid in decreasing the amount of pain which may reasonably be expected to attend child bearing.

But we need to acknowledge the reality. The average American woman does experience pain during childbirth, and she suffers more than we often recognize or more than she generally is willing to endure. So, while we talk about effective ways to reduce the pain of labor and the agony of childbirth through the scientific use of anesthetics, let’s also highlight some factors that might help lower the amount of pain that can reasonably be expected during childbirth.

To assist in bringing about this preparation for decreased pain at childbirth, mothers should teach their daughters how to develop, strengthen, and preserve their physical, mental, and moral resistance. The young mother should be taught by both her mother and her physician how to dress, how to work, and how to eat. Every care should be given to the hygiene of pregnancy and labor.

To help prepare for less pain during childbirth, mothers should teach their daughters how to build, strengthen, and maintain their physical, mental, and moral resilience. Young mothers should be instructed by both their mothers and their doctors on how to dress, work, and eat. Great care should be taken with hygiene during pregnancy and labor.

The expectant mother should have plenty of fruits and fruit juices, and if not physically well endowed to give birth to a large babe, she should have her diet restricted in meat, bread and milk, as well as the cereals. Overeating during pregnancy should be carefully guarded against, as emphasized in an earlier chapter. Deformities of the pelvis, etc., should rule out a consideration of pregnancy.

The pregnant woman should eat plenty of fruits and drink fruit juices. If she isn't physically capable of giving birth to a large baby, her diet should limit meat, bread, milk, and cereals. It's important to avoid overeating during pregnancy, as mentioned in an earlier chapter. Issues like pelvis deformities should eliminate the option of pregnancy.

While artificial painless childbirth by means of "twilight sleep" and other similar methods all have their place; nevertheless, these procedures should not lead to the neglect of those natural methods and preventive practices which aid in preparing the normal expectant mother for nature's relatively painless labor. When so much anesthesia has to be used in a normal labor, it cannot but strongly suggest that both patient and physician have neglected those common but efficient methods which contribute indirectly to lessening the pangs of child bearing.

While options like "twilight sleep" and other similar methods for pain-free childbirth have their benefits, we shouldn't overlook the natural methods and preventive practices that help prepare an expectant mother for a more manageable labor. If a lot of anesthesia is needed during a normal delivery, it suggests that both the patient and the doctor may have overlooked those common but effective techniques that can help reduce the pain of childbirth.

WHAT IS TWILIGHT SLEEP?

"Twilight sleep" is a recent term which has become associated in the public mind with "painless labor." The reader74 should understand that "twilight sleep" is not a new method of obstetric anesthesia. While this method of inducing "painless labor" has been brought prominently before the public mind in recent years by much discussion and by numerous magazine articles—being often presented in such a way as sometimes to lead the uninstructed layman to infer that a new method of obstetric anesthesia had just been discovered—it has, nevertheless, been known and more or less used since 1903. Later known as the "Freiburg Method," and as the "Dammerschlaf" of Gauss, and still later popularized as "twilight sleep," this "scopolamin-morphin" method of obstetric anesthesia, has gained wide attention and acquired many zealous advocates.

"Twilight sleep" is a recent term that has come to be associated with "painless labor." The reader74 should understand that "twilight sleep" is not a new method of obstetric anesthesia. While this method of inducing "painless labor" has been highlighted in recent years through extensive discussions and numerous magazine articles—often presented in a way that might lead uninformed readers to believe that a new method of obstetric anesthesia has just been discovered—it has actually been known and used to some extent since 1903. Later referred to as the "Freiburg Method," and as "Dammerschlaf" by Gauss, and more recently popularized as "twilight sleep," this "scopolamine-morphine" method of obstetric anesthesia has garnered significant attention and gained many passionate supporters.

"Twilight sleep" is, therefore, nothing new—it is simply a revival of the old combination of scopolamin and morphin anesthesia. While many different methods of administering "twilight sleep" have been devised, the following general plan will serve to inform the reader sufficiently regarding the technic of this much-talked-of procedure.

"Twilight sleep" is, therefore, nothing new—it’s just a revival of the old combination of scopolamin and morphin anesthesia. While many different methods of administering "twilight sleep" have been developed, the following general plan will adequately inform the reader about the technique of this widely discussed procedure.

The scopolamin must always be fresh, although different forms of the drug are used. It tends quickly to decompose—forming a toxic by-product—and, according to some authorities, this decomposed scopolamin is responsible for many undesirable results which have attended some cases of "twilight sleep." Various forms of morphin are also used, as also is narcophin.

The scopolamine must always be fresh, although different forms of the drug are used. It tends to decompose quickly—forming a toxic by-product—and, according to some experts, this decomposed scopolamine is responsible for many unwanted effects that have occurred in some cases of "twilight sleep." Various forms of morphine are also used, as well as narcophine.

TECHNIC OF "TWILIGHT SLEEP"

The "twilight-sleep" injections are not started until the patient is in the stage of active labor. The initial injection consists of the proper dose of scopolamin and morphin (or some of their derivatives), while the patient's pupils, pulse, and respiration are carefully noted, as also are the character of the uterine contractions and the character of the fetal heart action.

The "twilight-sleep" injections aren't given until the patient is in active labor. The first injection includes the right dose of scopolamine and morphine (or some of their derivatives), while the patient's pupils, pulse, and breathing are closely monitored, along with the nature of the uterine contractions and the fetal heart rate.

Usually within an hour, a second dose of scopolamin is given, while the application of so-called "memory tests" serves to indicate whether it is advisable to administer additional injec75tions. Some leading advocates of this method claim that the majority of the unfavorable results attendant upon "twilight sleep" are the direct result of failure to control the dosage of the drug by these "memory tests;" and they call attention to the large percentage of "painlessness" as proof of probable overdosing. If the patient's memory is clear and she is not yet under the influence of the drug, a third dose is soon given. If, however, the patient is in a state of amnesia (lack of memory), this third injection is not commonly given until about one hour after the second injection. The amount of amnesia present is used as a guide for repeated injections at intervals of one to one and a half hours. As a rule, the morphin is not repeated.

Usually within an hour, a second dose of scopolamine is given, while the use of so-called "memory tests" helps determine whether additional injections should be administered. Some leading proponents of this method argue that most of the negative outcomes associated with "twilight sleep" are directly due to not properly managing the drug dosage through these "memory tests," and they point to the high percentage of "painlessness" as evidence of potential overdosing. If the patient's memory is clear and she isn't yet affected by the drug, a third dose is given shortly after. However, if the patient is experiencing amnesia (lack of memory), this third injection is usually not administered until about an hour after the second injection. The extent of amnesia present is used as a guideline for additional injections at intervals of one to one and a half hours. Typically, the morphine is not repeated.

It must be evident that the success of such a method of anesthesia must depend entirely upon thoroughgoing personal supervision of the individual patient by a properly trained and experienced physician; and it is for just these reasons that "twilight sleep" is destined to remain largely a hospital procedure for a long time to come.

It should be clear that the success of this anesthesia method depends entirely on careful personal supervision of each patient by a well-trained and experienced doctor; and for these reasons, "twilight sleep" is likely to stay mostly a hospital procedure for a long time.

Experience has shown that those cases of "twilight sleep" that are not under the influence of scopolamin over five or six hours do vastly better than those under a longer time. When employed too long before labor this method seems to favor inertia and thus tends to increase the number of forceps deliveries.

Experience has shown that cases of "twilight sleep" that aren’t influenced by scopolamine for more than five or six hours do significantly better than those that are under it for a longer time. When used too long before labor, this method seems to promote inertia, which tends to increase the number of forceps deliveries.

The number of injections may run from one to a dozen or more, and patients have come through without accident with fifteen or more doses, running over a period of twenty-four hours.

The number of injections can range from one to a dozen or more, and patients have successfully received fifteen or more doses over a period of twenty-four hours without any incidents.

THE CLAIMS OF "TWILIGHT SLEEP"

While "twilight sleep" as a method of anesthesia is not altogether new, many of the claims made for it by recent advocates are more or less new; and, to enable the reader clearly to comprehend both the advantages and disadvantages of this method, both the favorable and unfavorable facts and contentions will be summarized in this connection. The favorable claims made for "twilight sleep" are:76

While "twilight sleep" as a method of anesthesia isn't entirely new, many of the claims made by recent supporters are fairly new; and to help the reader fully understand both the pros and cons of this method, both the positive and negative facts and arguments will be summarized here. The positive claims made for "twilight sleep" are:76

1. That eighty to ninety per cent of all women who use this method can be carried through a practically painless labor.

1. About eighty to ninety percent of all women who use this method can experience a labor that is almost painless.

2. That there is practically no danger to the mother (some degree of danger to the child is admitted by most of its champions) other than those commonly attendant on the older and better known methods in general use.

2. That there is virtually no risk to the mother (most supporters admit some level of risk to the child) beyond those typically associated with the older and more established methods widely used.

3. That "twilight sleep," being almost exclusively a hospital procedure, would result in more women going to the hospital for their confinement—if it were used more; and would, therefore, tend to bring about more careful supervision and individual care on the part of the attending obstetrician.

3. That "twilight sleep," which is almost entirely a hospital procedure, would lead to more women choosing to give birth in hospitals—if it were used more often; and would, therefore, encourage more careful monitoring and personalized care from the attending obstetrician.

4. That by lessening the dread of labor and the fear of painful childbirth, there will probably occur an increase in the birth rate of the so-called "higher classes of society"—the social circles which now show the lowest birth rates.

4. By reducing the fear of working and the anxiety about painful childbirth, we will likely see a rise in the birth rate among the so-called "upper classes"—the social groups that currently have the lowest birth rates.

5. That it is of special value in the cases of certain neurotic women and those of low vital resistance; especially those patients suffering from certain forms of heart, respiratory, kidney, and other organic diseases.

5. It is especially valuable for certain neurotic women and those with low vitality; particularly for patients dealing with specific types of heart, respiratory, kidney, and other organic diseases.

6. Some authorities maintain that "twilight sleep" is of value even in threatened eclampsia, although they admit it tends to produce a rise in blood-pressure.

6. Some experts believe that "twilight sleep" can be beneficial even in cases of threatened eclampsia, although they acknowledge that it tends to increase blood pressure.

7. It is supposed to shorten the first stage of labor—by facilitating the dilation of the cervix—owing to the painless stretching; although the majority of its special advocates admit that it lengthens the second stage of labor, during which the patient must be very closely watched.

7. It is meant to shorten the first stage of labor—by helping the cervix to dilate—because it allows for painless stretching; however, most of its strong supporters acknowledge that it actually lengthens the second stage of labor, during which the patient needs to be monitored very closely.

8. That even in those cases where the sense of pain is not entirely destroyed, the patient seems to possess little or no subsequent memory of any physical suffering or other disagreeable sensations.

8. Even in situations where the feeling of pain isn't completely gone, the patient appears to have little to no memory of any physical discomfort or other unpleasant sensations afterward.

9. That the method is of special value in sensitive, high-strung, nervous women of the "higher classes," who so habitually shun the rigors of child bearing—especially in the instance of their first child.

9. This method is particularly valuable for sensitive, high-strung, nervous women from the "higher classes," who often avoid the challenges of childbirth—especially with their first child.

10. That the action of scopolamin is chiefly upon the central nervous system—the cerebrum—that it diminishes the perception of pain without apparently decreasing the contractile77 power of the uterus; labor may, therefore, proceed with little or no interruption, while the patient is quite oblivious to the accompanying pains.

10. The effect of scopolamine mainly targets the central nervous system—the cerebrum—reducing the perception of pain without significantly affecting the contractile77 ability of the uterus; therefore, labor can continue with little or no interruption, while the patient is largely unaware of the accompanying pain.

11. That the physical and nervous exhaustion is quite entirely eliminated—especially in the case of the first labor—that patients who have had this method of anesthesia appear refreshed and quite themselves even the first day after labor.

11. The physical and nervous exhaustion is completely eliminated—especially in the case of the first labor—so that patients who have experienced this method of anesthesia seem refreshed and like themselves even on the first day after labor.

12. That there is decidedly less "trauma" (appreciable injury) to the nervous system and therefore less "shock;" and that all this saving of nervous strain tends greatly to hasten convalescence.

12. That there is definitely less "trauma" (noticeable injury) to the nervous system and therefore less "shock;" and that all this reduction in nervous strain significantly speeds up recovery.

13. And, finally, that "twilight sleep" does not interfere with the carrying out of any other therapeutic measures which may be deemed necessary for a successful termination of the labor.

13. And finally, "twilight sleep" does not interfere with any other treatments that may be considered necessary for a successful delivery.

DANGERS OF TWILIGHT SLEEP

While we are recounting the real and supposed advantages of "twilight sleep"—especially in certain selected cases—it will be wise to pause long enough to give the same careful consideration to the known and reputed dangers and drawbacks which are thought to attend this method of anesthesia in connection with labor cases.

While we’re discussing the actual and claimed benefits of "twilight sleep"—especially in specific situations—it’s important to take a moment to carefully consider the known and perceived risks and downsides that are associated with this method of anesthesia during childbirth.

We desire to state that these expressions, both for and against "twilight sleep," are not merely representative of our own experience and attitude; but that they also represent, as far as we are able to judge at the time of this writing, the consensus of opinion on the part of the most reliable and experienced observers and practitioners who have used and studied this method in both this country and Europe. The dangers and difficulties of "twilight sleep" may be summarized as follows:

We want to say that these opinions, both in support of and against "twilight sleep," reflect not just our own experiences and views, but also represent, as far as we can tell at the time of writing, the general consensus among the most trustworthy and experienced observers and practitioners who have used and studied this method in both the U.S. and Europe. The risks and challenges of "twilight sleep" can be summarized as follows:

1. That this method tends to weaken the mental resistance of many women; to lessen their natural courage and to decrease that commendable fortitude which is such a valuable feature of the character endowment of the normal woman.

1. This method tends to weaken the mental resilience of many women, reducing their natural courage and diminishing the commendable strength that is such a valuable characteristic of the typical woman's personality.

2. That "twilight sleep" is essentially a hospital method and is, therefore, inaccessible to the vast majority of women belong78ing to the middle and lower classes of society, as well as to those women who live in rural communities.

2. "Twilight sleep" is primarily a hospital method and is, therefore, out of reach for most women from middle and lower-class backgrounds, as well as those living in rural areas. 78

3. That in fifteen or twenty per cent, the method fails to produce the desired results—at least, when administered in amounts which are deemed safe.

3. That in fifteen to twenty percent of cases, the method fails to produce the desired results—at least when given in amounts that are considered safe.

4. That this method does decrease the baby's chances of living; that the second stage of labor is definitely prolonged; that from ten to fifteen per cent of the babies are sufficiently under the influence of the anesthesia when born as to be unable to breathe or cry without artificial stimulus.

4. This method reduces the baby's chances of survival; the second stage of labor is definitely longer; and about ten to fifteen percent of the babies are so affected by the anesthesia at birth that they can't breathe or cry without some sort of artificial help.

5. That it is a method requiring special training and experience; that it will be many years before the average practitioner will become proficient in its use; and that the older methods are probably far safer for the average physician.

5. It’s a method that needs special training and experience; it will take many years before most practitioners become skilled at using it; and the traditional methods are likely much safer for the average doctor.

6. That the method requires more care in its administration than can be expected outside of the hospital in order to avoid the dangers of fetal asphyxiation—which danger has led not a few obstetricians to abandon it.

6. That the method needs more careful management than what can be expected outside of a hospital to prevent the risks of fetal asphyxiation— a risk that has caused several obstetricians to stop using it.

7. That a satisfactory technic is almost impossible of development; that every patient must be individualized; that the chief dangers are connected with the over dosage of morphin; that the method is not adaptable to the general practice of the average doctor.

7. That it's nearly impossible to develop a reliable technique; that every patient needs to be treated as an individual; that the main risks are related to overdosing on morphine; that the method isn't suitable for the average doctor's standard practice.

8. That by prolonging the second stage of labor and by sometimes giving too much morphin, the number of forceps deliveries is greatly increased, with their attendant and increased dangers to both mother and child.

8. By extending the second stage of labor and sometimes administering too much morphine, the number of forceps deliveries rises significantly, along with the increased risks for both the mother and child.

9. That the prospects of passing through labor which may be rendered painless by artificial methods, tends to produce an attitude of carelessness and indifference towards those natural methods of living and other hygienic practices which so greatly contribute to naturally painless confinements.

9. The possibility of going through labor without pain due to medical interventions can lead to a carefree and indifferent attitude toward natural ways of living and other healthy practices that significantly help achieve natural and pain-free childbirths.

10. That this method as sometimes practiced greatly increases the dangers of a general anesthetic, if such should be found necessary later on during the labor.

10. This method, when used at times, significantly raises the risks of a general anesthetic if it becomes necessary later during labor.

11. That "twilight sleep" is contra-indicated (should not be used) in the following conditions: primary inertia (abnormally delayed and slow labor); expected short labor—especially79 in women who have already borne children; when the fetal head is known to be large and the mother's pelvis small; placenta praevia (abnormal placental attachment); accidental hemorrhage; absent or doubtful fetal heart beat; when labor is already far advanced; and in threatened convulsions and eclampsia.

11. "Twilight sleep" should not be used in the following situations: primary inertia (labor that is abnormally slow and delayed); expected short labor, particularly in women who have previously given birth; when the baby's head is known to be large and the mother’s pelvis is small; placenta previa (abnormal attachment of the placenta); accidental bleeding; absent or uncertain fetal heartbeat; when labor is already significantly advanced; and in cases of threatened convulsions and eclampsia.

CONCLUSIONS REGARDING TWILIGHT SLEEP

Having presented the evidence both for and against "twilight sleep," it may be of assistance to the lay reader to have placed before her the personal conclusions and working opinions of the authors. We, therefore, undertake to summarize our present attitude and outline our practice as follows:

Having presented the evidence for and against "twilight sleep," it might be helpful for the general reader to share our personal conclusions and working opinions. So, we will summarize our current stance and outline our practice as follows:

1. "Twilight sleep" as a method of obstetric anesthesia in certain selected cases and in well-equipped hospitals, and in the hands of careful and experienced practitioners, has demonstrated that it is a scientific reality—and has probably come to stay—at least until better and safer methods of affecting a relatively painless confinement are discovered; although we are compelled to state that it is not the panacea the lay press has led many of our patients to believe. (That we believe a much better and safer method has been devised, the next chapter will fully disclose.)

1. "Twilight sleep" as a method of obstetric anesthesia in certain selected cases and in well-equipped hospitals, under the care of skilled and experienced practitioners, has proven to be a scientific reality—and likely here to stay—at least until better and safer techniques for achieving a relatively painless childbirth are found; although we must emphasize that it is not the miracle solution that the popular media has led many of our patients to think. (We believe that a much better and safer method has been developed, which will be fully explained in the next chapter.)

2. We do not expect this method ever to become general in its use; we do not look for a chain of special "twilight hospitals" to stretch across the continent and then to overrun the country. We expect much of the recent forced enthusiasm to die down, while scopolamin-morphin anesthesia takes it proper place among other scientific methods of alleviating the pangs of labor.

2. We don’t expect this method to become widely used; we don’t foresee a series of special "twilight hospitals" spreading across the continent and taking over the country. We expect a lot of the recent forced excitement to fade away, while scopolamin-morphin anesthesia takes its rightful place among other scientific methods for easing the pains of labor.

3. We know that standard and fresh solutions—as already noted—are absolutely essential for the success of this method.

3. We understand that standard and fresh solutions—as mentioned earlier—are completely necessary for the success of this method.

4. We are certain that no routine method or technic can be developed. Each patient must be individualized. The method does not consist in injecting scopolamin every so often. The patient's mental and physical condition—as also that of the unborn child—must control the administration of "twilight sleep."80

4. We are sure that no standard method or technique can be established. Each patient needs to be treated as an individual. The approach is not simply about giving scopolamine from time to time. The mental and physical condition of the patient—along with that of the unborn child—must guide the administration of "twilight sleep."80

5. The patient must be in a quiet and partially darkened room. She must not be disturbed; while the physician, or a competent trained nurse, must be in constant attendance. well-appointed hospital, there is no real reason why it cannot be fairly well carried out in a well-regulated private home, provided the necessary preparations have been made, a trained nurse is present, and provided, further, that the physician is willing to remain in the home with the patient the length of time required properly to supervise the treatment.

5. The patient should be in a quiet, dimly lit room. She must not be disturbed; the doctor or a qualified nurse should be present at all times. In a well-equipped hospital, there’s no reason this can't be effectively done in a well-organized private home, as long as the necessary arrangements are in place, a trained nurse is there, and the doctor is ready to stay at the home for the duration needed to properly supervise the treatment.

6. While this method of treatment is best carried out in the well-appointed hospital, there is no real reason why it cannot be fairly well carried out in a well-regulated private home, provided the necessary preparations have been made, a trained nurse is present, and provided, further, that the physician is willing to remain in the home with the patient the length of time required properly to supervise the treatment.

6. While this method of treatment is best done in a well-equipped hospital, there’s no real reason it can’t be effectively carried out in a well-organized private home, as long as the necessary preparations have been made, a trained nurse is available, and also, the doctor is willing to stay in the home with the patient for as long as needed to properly supervise the treatment.

7. Even when the treatment is not instituted early in labor, it can, in certain selected and appropriate cases, be utilized even in the second stage of labor—thus saving these special cases much unnecessary pain; in fact, some authorities regard it as a valuable adjunct in the management of "borderland contractions" as it allows the patient a full test of labor.

7. Even when treatment isn't started early in labor, it can still be used in certain specific and appropriate situations during the second stage of labor—thereby reducing unnecessary pain for these patients. In fact, some experts see it as a useful addition in managing "borderland contractions" since it enables the patient to fully experience labor.

8. In our opinion, this method has little effect on the first stage of labor if properly administered; but it does undoubtedly prolong and tend to complicate the second stage; in fact, we are coming to look upon "twilight sleep" as being more distinctly a first stage procedure; that it bears the same relation to the first stage of labor that chloroform bears to the second stage—relieving the pain but not stopping the progress of labor.

8. In our view, this method has minimal impact on the first stage of labor when done correctly; however, it definitely extends and can complicate the second stage. In fact, we are starting to see "twilight sleep" more as a procedure for the first stage, similar to how chloroform relates to the second stage—easing the pain but not halting the progress of labor.

9. That when safe amounts of the drug are used the pain is greatly lessened in all cases—the subsequent memory of pain is absent in the majority of the patients—but the labor is not always entirely painless as is popularly supposed.

9. When safe amounts of the drug are used, pain is significantly reduced in all cases—the memory of pain is missing for most patients—but the process is not always completely painless as commonly believed.

10. We do not believe that this method when properly administered increases the number of forceps deliveries—at least not in the case of high forceps operations. It undoubtedly does cover up the symptoms of a threatened rupture of the uterus, and thus increases danger from that source; nevertheless it may be safely stated that this method does not in any way greatly interfere with any other measures which might be found necessary to institute in order to bring about a successful termination of the labor.

10. We don’t think that this method, when properly used, increases the number of forceps deliveries—at least not in the case of high forceps operations. It definitely hides the signs of a potential uterine rupture, which raises risks from that issue; however, it’s fair to say that this method doesn’t really interfere with any other steps that might be needed to achieve a successful labor outcome.

11. The baby's heart beat must be carefully and constantly watched; sudden slowing means that the treatment must be discontinued81 and the child delivered as soon as possible; even then, difficulty may be experienced in getting the baby's breathing started after it is born. In the vast majority of cases where the baby does not cry or breathe at birth, the usual methods employed in such cases serve quickly to establish normal respiration, and the baby seems to be but little the worse for the experience.

11. The baby's heartbeat must be monitored closely and continuously; if it suddenly slows down, the treatment needs to stop81 and the baby should be delivered as soon as possible. Even then, there may be challenges in getting the baby to breathe after birth. In most cases where the baby doesn't cry or breathe at birth, the typical methods used in these situations quickly help establish normal breathing, and the baby appears to be only slightly affected by the experience.

12. While altogether too much has been claimed for "twilight sleep" at the same time many false fears have also been suggested, among which may be mentioned the fear of the mother losing her mind after the treatment; the undue fear of asphyxiation on the part of the baby; the fear of post-partum hemorrhage; and the fear that it will lessen the milk supply. We cannot deny that the child's dangers are often increased; but in other respects, this method (in properly selected cases) presents little more to worry us than the older methods of anesthesia.

12. While a lot has been said about "twilight sleep," there have also been many unfounded fears associated with it. These include the worry that the mother might lose her mind after the treatment, the excessive concern about the baby being deprived of oxygen, fears of postpartum hemorrhage, and worries that it will reduce milk supply. We can't ignore that the risks to the child can sometimes be greater; however, in other ways, this method (when used in the right cases) poses hardly any more concerns than traditional anesthesia techniques.

13. We are inclined to the belief that this method has but little influence on the course of convalescence following labor. Certain nervous and highly excitable women certainly seem to do better, as a result of experiencing less pain and nervous shock; while other cases do not turn out so well. It certainly does not retard repair and recovery during the puerperium.

13. We believe that this method has very little impact on the recovery process after giving birth. Some nervous and highly excitable women seem to recover better because they experience less pain and stress, while others do not fare as well. It definitely doesn’t slow down healing and recovery during the postpartum period.

14. This method seems to have its greatest field of usefulness in those cases of highly intelligent but excessively neurotic women who have an abnormal dread of pain and child bearing; or women who have suffered unusually at the time of a previous confinement—perhaps in the case of the first baby—or from other complications; women such as these, and other special cases, are the ones to benefit most from the employment of "twilight sleep."

14. This method appears to be most effective for highly intelligent but extremely anxious women who have an intense fear of pain and childbirth, or for those who experienced significant distress during a previous delivery—possibly during their first baby—or due to other complications. Women like these, as well as other specific cases, are the ones who gain the most from using "twilight sleep."

15. This method as has already been intimated, is most useful in the case of the first baby, or in the case of women who have established a record of tedious and painful labors. It has no place in normal and short labors; although it may be used to great advantage in certain cases during the first stage of labor—being carefully and lightly administered—while chloroform or gas is utilized at the end of the second stage just as has been our custom for a generation.82

15. As mentioned earlier, this method is especially helpful for first-time mothers or for women who have a history of long and painful labors. It doesn’t apply to normal and short labors; however, it can be very beneficial in specific situations during the first stage of labor—if applied lightly and carefully—while chloroform or gas is used at the end of the second stage, just like we’ve done for many years.82

16. As noted under the special claims made for this method, it is (as also is nitrous oxid) the ideal procedure in cases of heart, respiratory, kidney, and other organic difficulties, the details of which have already been noted, and their repetition here is not necessary.

16. As mentioned in the special claims made for this method, it is (like nitrous oxide) the perfect procedure for cases involving heart, respiratory, kidney, and other organ issues, the specifics of which have already been discussed, so repeating them here isn't necessary.

17. It must be remembered that scopolamin and morphin are more or less uncertain in their action; scopolamin is variable in its results, often producing such marked nervous excitement in the patient as greatly to interfere with the carrying out of an aseptic technic; while morphin has been shunned by obstetricians for a whole generation, because of its well-known bad effects on the unborn child as well as its interference with muscular activity on the part of the mother.

17. It’s important to remember that scopolamine and morphine are somewhat unpredictable in their effects; scopolamine can lead to inconsistent results, often causing significant nervous agitation in the patient that can seriously disrupt sterile techniques. Meanwhile, morphine has been avoided by obstetricians for an entire generation due to its known harmful effects on the unborn child and its ability to hinder the mother's muscle activity.

In Germany, it is said, that a great many damage suits against prominent physicians have resulted because of the alleged ill effects which have followed the use of "twilight sleep."

In Germany, it is reported that many lawsuits have been filed against well-known doctors due to the supposed negative effects that have come from the use of "twilight sleep."

18. In presenting these facts and opinions regarding "twilight sleep," the reader should bear in mind that we are not only endeavoring to state our own views and experience, but also to give the reader just as clear and fair an idea of what other and experienced physicians think of the method, both favorably and unfavorably; and we will draw these conclusions to a close by citing the opinion of one or two who have had considerable experience with the method and who, in summing up their observations, say:

18. In presenting these facts and opinions about "twilight sleep," the reader should remember that we are not only trying to share our own views and experiences, but also to provide a clear and unbiased understanding of what other experienced doctors think about the method, both positively and negatively. We will conclude our discussion by quoting one or two individuals who have significant experience with the method and who, in summarizing their observations, say:

The disadvantages of the method are entirely with the accoucheur and not to the mother or child. It requires his presence at the bedside from the time the treatment is undertaken until the completion of labor, not so much because of any danger, but to keep the patient evenly under anesthesia on a line midway between consciousness and unconsciousness, for if she is allowed to go above that line in several instances she will have several so-called "isles of memory," and will be able to draw a picture of her labor in her mind and thus lose the benefit of the treatment.

The drawbacks of the method fall entirely on the practitioner and not on the mother or child. It requires their presence at the bedside from the start of the treatment until labor is complete, not so much because of any risk, but to ensure that the patient stays at a balanced level of anesthesia, halfway between being awake and unconscious. If she goes beyond that threshold, she may experience a few "memory islands" and will be able to visualize her labor, thus losing the benefits of the treatment.

These methods of anesthesia are very important and have merit. They should be used when properly indicated. No one should limit himself to a routine method. Each case should be individualized83 and the form of anesthesia best suited to the case in hand should be employed. For instance, in dealing with a primipara—one who is full of fear, who cannot stand pain, who is of an hysterical nature—morphin-scopolamin anesthesia is best suited in that particular case, because these drugs have a selective action when it comes to allay fear and produce amnesia. On the other hand, in a multipara who has had three or four children, whose soft parts are relaxed and who has short labors, the anesthetic of choice would be a few whiffs of chloroform as the head passes over the perineum. It is ridiculous to try to give such women the "twilight sleep." Furthermore, take the cases you see for the first time at the end of the first stage of labor, or during the second stage; these cases are best treated with the nitrous oxid and oxygen method. You have to individualize your cases. The prospective mother now consults the obstetrician early to find out if her particular case is suitable for the "twilight sleep." She has been informed that certain examinations—urine, blood pressure, etc.—are necessary. She knows that these examinations have to be made at regular intervals. In other words, we get the patients early and we can give them good prenatal care.

These anesthesia methods are really important and valuable. They should be used when appropriate. No one should stick to a standard method. Each case should be treated individually83 and the type of anesthesia that fits the situation best should be used. For example, with a first-time mother—who is very anxious, can't tolerate pain, and tends to be hysterical—morphine-scopolamine anesthesia is the best choice in that situation, because these medications specifically help reduce fear and provide amnesia. On the other hand, for a mother who has had three or four kids, whose body is more relaxed and who has shorter labors, a few inhalations of chloroform as the baby's head moves past the perineum would be the ideal anesthetic. It's pointless to try to give these women "twilight sleep." Also, for cases you see for the first time at the end of the first stage of labor or during the second stage, the nitrous oxide and oxygen method works best. You need to customize your approach for each case. The expectant mother now consults with the obstetrician early to see if her particular situation is appropriate for "twilight sleep." She is aware that certain tests—like urine and blood pressure checks—are needed. She understands that these tests must be done at regular intervals. In other words, we get patients early and can provide them with good prenatal care.

This chapter has been devoted to "twilight sleep;" the following chapter will consider "nitrous oxid" and other methods of anesthesia in connection with labor, and should be read along with the foregoing discussion in order to obtain an intelligent view of the whole subject of "painless labor."

This chapter has focused on "twilight sleep;" the next chapter will look at "nitrous oxide" and other anesthesia methods related to labor, and should be read alongside the previous discussion to gain a clear understanding of the entire topic of "painless labor."


84

CHAPTER X

SUNRISE SLUMBER AND NITROUS OXID

Since the public has already been told so much about obstetric anesthesia, we deem it best to go into the whole subject thoroughly, so that the expectant mothers who read this book will be able to form an intelligent opinion regarding the question, and thus be in a position to give hearty cooperation to the decision of their physician to employ, or not to employ, any special form of anesthesia or analgesia in their particular case. In order to give the reader a complete understanding of "painless labor," it will be necessary to give attention to that newer and more safe method of obstetric anesthesia called "sunrise slumber." This method of anesthesia consists in the employment of nitrous oxid or "laughing gas," and will be fully considered in this chapter.

Since the public has already received a lot of information about obstetric anesthesia, we believe it's best to cover the entire topic in depth, so that expectant mothers reading this book can form an informed opinion about it. This way, they can fully support their physician's decision on whether or not to use any specific type of anesthesia or pain relief for their particular situation. To give the reader a thorough understanding of "painless labor," we need to discuss the newer and safer method of obstetric anesthesia known as "sunrise slumber." This method uses nitrous oxide, or "laughing gas," and will be explored in detail in this chapter.

OBSTETRIC FEAR

In this connection we desire to reiterate and further emphasize some statements made in the preceding chapter concerning the unnatural fear and abnormal dread of childbirth.

In this regard, we want to restate and emphasize some points made in the previous chapter about the unnatural fear and excessive dread of childbirth.

We feel that it is very important in connection with this new movement in obstetrics to reduce the woman's pain and suffering to the lowest possible minimum, that the trials of labor should not be overdrawn and the pangs of confinement overestimated. We must not educate the normal woman to look upon labor as a terrible ordeal—something like a major surgical operation—which, since it cannot be escaped, must be endured with the aid of a deep anesthesia.

We believe it’s crucial, in relation to this new movement in obstetrics, to minimize women’s pain and suffering as much as possible. The challenges of labor should not be exaggerated, and the discomfort of childbirth shouldn’t be overstated. We shouldn’t train a healthy woman to see labor as a frightening experience—something akin to a major surgery—that, since it can’t be avoided, must be faced with strong anesthesia.

The facts are that a very small per cent of healthy women suffer any considerable degree of severe pain—at least not after the first child. We often observe that judicious mental85 suggestion on the part of the physician or nurse in the form of encouraging words and supporting assurances tends to exert a marked influence in controlling nervousness and subduing the sufferings of the earlier labor pains.

The reality is that only a tiny percentage of healthy women experience significant pain—especially not after their first child. We often see that thoughtful mental85 suggestion from the doctor or nurse, through encouraging words and supportive reassurances, can greatly help in managing anxiety and reducing the discomfort of early labor pains.

We must not allow the efforts of medical science to lessen the sufferings of child-bearing, to rob womankind of their natural and commendable courage, endurance, and self-reliance.

We must not let the advancements of medical science diminish the struggles of childbirth or take away women's natural and admirable courage, resilience, and independence.

We do not mean to perpetuate the old superstition that pain and suffering are the necessary and inevitable accompaniments of child-bearing—that the pangs of labor are a divine sentence pronounced upon womankind—and that, therefore, nothing should be done to lessen the sufferings of confinement. Severe and unnatural pain is not at all necessary to childbirth, and there exists no reason under the sun why women should suffer and endure it, any more than they should suffer the horrors of a very painful surgical operation without an anesthetic. In this connection, it should be recalled that analgesic drugs have been introduced into obstetric practice only during the last fifty years, while such methods of relieving pain have been used in general surgery for a much longer period. It is now only sixty-nine years since Simpson first employed anesthetic in obstetrics, while six years afterwards Queen Victoria gave her seal of approval to the use of chloroform in labor cases.

We don’t want to keep spreading the old belief that pain and suffering are a necessary part of childbirth—that the pain of labor is some kind of punishment for women—and that, as a result, nothing should be done to reduce the discomfort of delivery. Intense and unnecessary pain is not at all essential for giving birth, and there is no reason why women should go through it any more than they should endure the agony of a painful surgical operation without anesthesia. It’s important to remember that pain relief medications have only been used in obstetrics for the last fifty years, while similar methods have been used in general surgery for a much longer time. It's only been sixty-nine years since Simpson first used anesthesia in obstetric practice, and just six years later, Queen Victoria endorsed the use of chloroform during labor.

Thirty years ago, in speaking of the expectant mothers, Lusk warned us:

Thirty years ago, when talking about expectant mothers, Lusk warned us:

As the nervous organization loses in the power of resistance as the result of higher civilization and of artificial refinement, it becomes imperatively necessary for the physician to guard her from the dangers of excessive and too prolonged suffering.

As the delicate system weakens in its ability to fight back due to advanced civilization and artificial sophistication, it becomes crucial for the doctor to protect her from the risks of extreme and prolonged pain.

NITROUS OXID—"LAUGHING GAS"

Nitrous oxid, or "laughing gas," was first used in labor cases in 1880 by a Russian physician. During the last twenty-five years it has been used off and on by numerous practitioners in connection with confinement, but not until the last few years has this method of relieving labor pain come into prominent notice.

Nitrous oxide, or "laughing gas," was first used in labor cases in 1880 by a Russian doctor. Over the past twenty-five years, it has been used intermittently by many practitioners during childbirth, but only in recent years has this method for relieving labor pain gained significant attention.

While the "laughing gas" method of obstetric anesthesia did86 not gain notoriety and publicity from being exploited in magazines and other lay publications, it did get its initial boost in a very unique and unusual manner. A gentleman who manufactured and sold a "laughing gas" and oxygen mixing machine for the use of dentists, insisted that this method of anesthesia should be used in the case of his daughter, who was about to be confined. This patient was kept under this nitrous oxid anesthetic for six hours—came out fine—no accidents or other undesirable complications affecting either mother or child, and thus another and safe method of reducing the sufferings of childbirth has been fully demonstrated and confirmed, although it had previously been known and used in labor cases to some extent.

While the "laughing gas" method of obstetric anesthesia didn’t get a lot of attention in magazines and other mainstream publications, it did gain traction in a unique way. A man who manufactured and sold a machine that mixed "laughing gas" and oxygen for dentists insisted that this anesthesia method be used for his daughter during childbirth. She was under this nitrous oxide anesthesia for six hours—came out fine—no accidents or complications for either the mother or the baby. This demonstrated and confirmed another safe method for easing the pain of childbirth, even though it had already been known and used to some extent in labor cases.

Starting from this particular case in 1913, many obstetricians began experimental work with "gas" in labor cases; and, at the time of this writing, it has come to occupy a permanent place in the management of labor, alongside of chloroform, ether, and "twilight sleep."

Starting from this specific case in 1913, many obstetricians began experimenting with "gas" during labor; and, as of this writing, it has established a permanent role in labor management, alongside chloroform, ether, and "twilight sleep."

ANALGESIA VS. ANESTHESIA

The reader should understand the difference between analgesia and anesthesia. Anesthesia refers to the condition in which the patient is more or less unconscious—wholly or partially oblivious to what is going on, and, of course, entirely insensible to all pain. Analgesia is a term applied to the loss of pain sensation. The patient may not be wholly or even partially unconscious—merely under the influence of some agent which dulls, deadens, or otherwise destroys the realization of pain. This is the condition aimed at by the proper administration of any form of "twilight sleep," whether by the scopolamin-morphin method, or by the nitrous oxid ("sunrise slumber") method.

The reader should understand the difference between analgesia and anesthesia. Anesthesia refers to the state where the patient is mostly or completely unconscious—either fully or partially unaware of what’s happening, and, of course, totally insensitive to any pain. Analgesia is a term that describes the loss of pain sensation. The patient may not be fully or even partially unconscious—just under the influence of some agent that dulls, numbs, or otherwise eliminates the awareness of pain. This is the state aimed for by the proper use of any form of "twilight sleep," whether by the scopolamine-morphine method or by the nitrous oxide ("sunrise slumber") method.

Any method of treatment which can more or less destroy the pain of labor without in any way interfering with its progress, and which in no way complicates its course or leaves behind any bad effects on either mother or child, must certainly be hailed with joy by both the patient and the physician. While chloroform has served these purposes fairly well, there have87 been numerous drawbacks and certain dangers; and it was the knowledge of these limitations in the use of both chloroform and ether, that has led to further experimentation and the development of these newer methods of producing satisfactory analgesia—freedom from pain—without bringing about such a state of profound anesthesia as accompanies the administration of the older methods.

Any treatment method that can significantly reduce labor pain without interfering with its progress, and that doesn’t complicate the process or cause any negative effects for either the mother or child, should definitely be welcomed by both the patient and the doctor. While chloroform has done a decent job at this, there have been many drawbacks and certain risks. It was the awareness of these limitations with both chloroform and ether that prompted further research and the development of newer ways to achieve effective pain relief—freedom from pain—without causing the deep anesthesia seen with the older methods.

It should be borne in mind that in using "sunrise slumber" (nitrous oxid) for labor pains, the gas is so administered that the patient is just kept on the "borderline"—in a typical "twilight" state—and not in the condition of deep anesthesia which is developed when nitrous oxid is employed by physicians and dentists as an anesthetic for major and minor surgical operations.

It’s important to remember that when using "sunrise slumber" (nitrous oxide) for labor pains, the gas is given in a way that keeps the patient on the "borderline"—in a typical "twilight" state—and not in a state of deep anesthesia, which is what happens when nitrous oxide is used by doctors and dentists as an anesthetic for major and minor surgeries.

Analgesia is the first stage of anesthesia—the "twilight zone" of approaching unconsciousness—in which the sense of pain is greatly dulled or entirely lost, while even that which is experienced is not remembered. It seems to the authors that "gas" is the ideal drug for producing this condition whenever it is necessary, as nitrous oxid is the most volatile of anaesthetics, acts most quickly, and its effects pass away most rapidly, while its administration is under the most perfect control—it may be administered with any desired proportion of oxygen—and may be discontinued on a moment's notice. It is practically free from danger even when continued as an analgesic for several hours. Nitrous oxid never causes any serious disturbance in the unborn child, as chloroform sometimes does when used too liberally.

Analgesia is the first stage of anesthesia—the "twilight zone" of approaching unconsciousness—where the sensation of pain is significantly reduced or completely lost, and even any pain that is felt is not remembered. The authors believe that "gas" is the best drug for creating this state whenever needed, as nitrous oxide is the most volatile anesthetic, works the fastest, and its effects wear off the quickest. Its administration is highly controllable—it can be given with any desired amount of oxygen—and can be stopped immediately. It is mostly safe, even when used as an analgesic for several hours. Nitrous oxide rarely causes serious issues for the unborn child, unlike chloroform, which can be risky if used excessively.

EFFECTS OF NITROUS OXID

It will not be necessary to compare the favorable and unfavorable claims for nitrous oxid as we did the contentions for and against "twilight sleep." Whatever service "laughing gas" or "sunrise slumber" can render the cause of obstetrics we can accept, knowing full well that, in competent hands, it can do little or no harm; and this we know from the facts herewith recited and from the further fact that we have gained a wide experience with this agent in the practice of both dentistry88 and surgery. In a general way, the influence of "sunrise slumber" on mother and child may be summarized as follows:

It’s unnecessary to compare the pros and cons of nitrous oxide like we did with the debates over "twilight sleep." Whatever benefits "laughing gas" or "sunrise slumber" can offer in obstetrics, we can accept, knowing that, in skilled hands, it’s unlikely to cause harm. We know this from the facts presented here and from our extensive experience with this agent in both dental88 and surgical practices. Generally, the impact of "sunrise slumber" on both mother and child can be summarized as follows:

1. It can accomplish its purpose—can quite satisfactorily relieve the mother of severe pain—when employed as an analgesic. It is not necessary to administer the gas to the point of anesthesia except at the height of suffering at the end of the second stage of labor, when the head of the child is passing through the birth canal.

1. It can achieve its goal—effectively relieve the mother of severe pain—when used as a painkiller. It's not required to give the gas to the point of complete unconsciousness except during the peak of discomfort at the end of the second stage of labor, when the baby's head is moving through the birth canal.

2. This method can be stopped at any moment—the patient ran be brought out from under its influence entirely and almost instantaneously. It is not like a hypodermic injection of a drug which may exert a varying and unknown influence upon the patient, and which, when once given, cannot be recalled.

2. This method can be stopped at any time—the patient can be fully brought out from under its influence almost immediately. It’s not like a hypodermic injection of a drug that may have unpredictable effects on the patient and, once given, cannot be undone.

3. It is a method which may be used in the patient's home just as safely as in a hospital; the only drawback being the inconvenience of transporting the gas-containing cylinders back and forth. This is even now partially overcome by the improved combination gas and oxygen form of apparatus which has been devised.

3. This method can be used in the patient's home just as safely as in a hospital; the only downside is the hassle of moving the gas cylinders back and forth. This issue is now partly resolved by the improved combination gas and oxygen equipment that has been developed.

4. The administration of nitrous oxid analgesia or anesthesia does not interfere with or lessen the uterine contractions or expulsive efforts on the part of the mother—at least not to any appreciable extent.

4. The use of nitrous oxide for pain relief or anesthesia doesn’t interfere with or reduce the mother’s uterine contractions or pushing efforts—at least not significantly.

5. Just as soon as a severe uterine contraction—attended by its severe pain—begins to subside, the gas inhaler is immediately removed, and in a few seconds the patient is again conscious. It is not necessary to keep the patient continuously under the influence of the drug, as in the case of the scopolamin-morphin method of "twilight sleep."

5. As soon as a strong uterine contraction—along with its intense pain—starts to ease, the gas inhaler is taken away, and within seconds the patient becomes aware again. There's no need to keep the patient continuously under the effect of the drug, unlike the scopolamine-morphine method of "twilight sleep."

6. This method ("sunrise slumber") is certainly far more safe in ordinary and unskilled hands than the "twilight sleep" procedure. The patient is more safe with this method in the hands of the average doctor or trained nurse.

6. This method ("sunrise slumber") is definitely much safer in the hands of regular, untrained individuals than the "twilight sleep" procedure. The patient is more secure with this method when managed by an average doctor or trained nurse.

7. It has been our experience that nitrous oxid in the smaller, interrupted and analgesic doses, actually tends to stimulate the uterine pains and contractions, while at the same time rendering the patient quite oblivious to their presence. When properly administered, the freedom from pain is perfect.89

7. Based on our experience, nitrous oxide in smaller, intermittent, and analgesic doses tends to stimulate uterine contractions while making the patient unaware of them. When given correctly, it provides complete pain relief.89

8. Under the influence of "gas," patients often appear to "bear down" with increased energy. It certainly does not lessen their cooperation in this respect.

8. While under the influence of "gas," patients often seem to "bear down" with more energy. It definitely doesn't reduce their willingness to cooperate in this regard.

9. We have not observed, nor have we learned of, any cases of inertia (weak and delayed contractions), post partum hemorrhage, or shock, as a result of "laughing gas" or "sunrise slumber" analgesia.

9. We have not seen, nor have we heard of, any cases of inertia (weak and delayed contractions), postpartum hemorrhage, or shock, as a result of "laughing gas" or "sunrise slumber" anesthesia.

10. This method lends itself to perfect control—it may be decreased, increased, or discontinued, at will; it may be given light now and heavy at another time; while, at the height of labor, it may be pushed to the point of complete anesthesia, if desired.

10. This method allows for perfect control—it can be reduced, increased, or stopped anytime; it can be administered lightly at one moment and heavily at another; and during intense labor, it can be increased to achieve full anesthesia if needed.

11. We have found "sunrise slumber" (nitrous oxid) analgesia to be the ideal obstetric anaesthetic, and have adopted it quite to the exclusion of both chloroform and "twilight sleep." We find that this form of analgesia has all the advantages of "twilight sleep" without any of its dangers or disadvantages.

11. We have found "sunrise slumber" (nitrous oxide) analgesia to be the perfect obstetric anesthetic, and we have adopted it almost completely, avoiding both chloroform and "twilight sleep." We believe this type of analgesia offers all the benefits of "twilight sleep" without any of its risks or downsides.

12. A possible objection to the nitrous-oxid method is the cost, especially in the private home. The average cost in the hospitals where we are using this method runs about $2.00 for the first hour and $1.50 for each hour thereafter. This is the cost when using large tanks of gas, and is, of course, somewhat increased when the smaller tanks are used in the patient's home.

12. A potential issue with the nitrous oxide method is the cost, especially for use in private homes. The average expense in hospitals where we use this method is around $2.00 for the first hour and $1.50 for each additional hour. This pricing is based on using large gas tanks and is, naturally, somewhat higher when smaller tanks are used at a patient's home.

METHOD OF ADMINISTRATION

Since it was thought best to give the reader some idea of the technic for the administration of "twilight sleep," it may not be amiss to explain how "sunrise slumber" is usually employed in labor cases. The technic is very simple. The administration of the gas is generally begun about the time the patient begins seriously to complain of the severity of the second stage pains; although, of course, the gas can be given during the first stage pains if desired. In the vast majority of cases, however, we think it is best to encourage the patient to endure these earlier and lighter pains without resorting to analgesic procedures.

Since it seemed best to give the reader some idea of the technique for administering "twilight sleep," it’s worth explaining how "sunrise slumber" is typically used in labor situations. The technique is quite simple. The gas is usually administered around the time the patient starts to seriously express discomfort from the intense second stage pains; however, the gas can also be given during the first stage pains if necessary. In most cases, though, we believe it's best to encourage the patient to tolerate these earlier and milder pains without relying on pain relief methods.

The form of apparatus used is the same as that employed by dentists and contains both nitrous oxid and oxygen cylinders.90 A small nasal inhaler is best, although the ordinary mouthpiece will do very well. The gasbag attached to the tank should be kept under low pressure and, as a pain begins, the patient is told to breathe quietly, keeping the mouth closed. As a rule this sort of light inhalation serves to produce the desired analgesic effect. It is not necessary to put the patient deeply under in order to relieve the pain.

The type of equipment used is the same as what dentists use and includes both nitrous oxide and oxygen tanks.90 A small nasal inhaler is the best choice, though a standard mouthpiece works fine too. The gas bag connected to the tank should be kept at low pressure, and when the pain starts, the patient is instructed to breathe calmly with their mouth closed. Generally, this kind of light inhalation effectively produces the needed pain relief. There’s no need to put the patient deeply under to manage the pain.

It is our custom to begin "sunrise slumber" as soon as the uterine contractions become painful. The earlier the gas is started, the more oxygen should be used. Two or three inhalations will suffice to take the "edge" off the earlier and lighter pains. When the pains grow heavier we use less oxygen and permit three or four deep inhalations just before a bearing-down pain. At the first suggestion of a contraction, the patient must begin to inhale the gas; while after the patient has pulled hard on the traction strops—just as the contraction pain is passing—she is given an inhalation containing a larger percentage of oxygen.

It’s our practice to start "sunrise slumber" as soon as the uterine contractions become painful. The sooner the gas is administered, the more oxygen should be used. Two or three inhalations are enough to take the "edge" off the earlier and lighter pains. When the pains intensify, we use less oxygen and allow three or four deep inhalations just before a bearing-down pain. At the first sign of a contraction, the patient must start inhaling the gas; then, after the patient has pulled hard on the traction straps—just as the contraction pain is subsiding—she receives an inhalation with a higher concentration of oxygen.

At the beginning of a pain, pure nitrous oxid is administered, and the patient is instructed to breathe deeply and rapidly through the nose. The gasbags should be about half filled. The mixture of gas and oxygen must be determined by the severity of the pains and individual behavior of the patient.

At the start of a painful episode, pure nitrous oxide is given, and the patient is told to breathe deeply and quickly through their nose. The gas bags should be about halfway full. The combination of gas and oxygen should be adjusted based on the intensity of the pain and the patient's individual response.

Four to six inhalations of the gas are sufficient to produce the required analgesia in the average case. Following the first few deep inspirations through the nose, the patient can be instructed to breathe through the mouth, while the gas is well diluted with oxygen and continued until the end of the pain. In this way a satisfactory analgesia is maintained throughout the "pain" with a minimum of "gas." The proportion of oxygen used will run from nothing up to ten per cent. This procedure is repeated with the occurrence of each pain.

Four to six breaths of the gas are enough to provide the needed pain relief in most cases. After taking a few deep breaths through the nose, the patient can be told to breathe through the mouth, while the gas is mixed well with oxygen and continues until the pain has passed. This method keeps adequate pain relief during the "pain" with a minimal amount of "gas." The amount of oxygen used can range from none to ten percent. This process is repeated with each instance of pain.

The use of the "mask" is just as effective as a nasal inhaler, but wastes more gas and so is more costly.

The use of the "mask" is just as effective as a nasal inhaler, but it uses more gas and is therefore more expensive.

When the head is passing the perineum the gas should be pushed to the point of anesthesia, while the patient's color will suggest the amount of oxygen to be used as well as serve to control the administration of the nitrous oxid.91

When the head is coming through the perineum, the gas should be adjusted to the point of anesthesia, while the patient’s color will indicate how much oxygen should be used and help manage the administration of nitrous oxide.91

CHLOROFORM AND ETHER

For many years chloroform and ether have been used to alleviate the pains of women in labor. Valuable as these agents are when deep anesthesia is required for the carrying out of operative procedures, they have not proved satisfactory as analgesic agents. If administered in small quantities at the commencement of a strong uterine contraction, the patient does not usually inhale sufficient to abolish pain. She is then apt to be irritated and is certain to insist on being given a larger quantity. If a sufficient amount be administered to satisfy the woman, the continued repetition gradually inhibits the power both of the uterus and of the accessory muscles, so that labor is unnecessarily prolonged, and, possibly, the life of the fetus endangered. Physicians have, therefore, been accustomed to employ these drugs very sparingly, restricting their use to the very end of the second stage, during the painful passage of the head through the vulva. The results of the administration at this time are also uncertain. If delivery be rapid the woman may not be able to inhale sufficient to abolish her consciousness of pain. If it be slow she may take too much and weaken the muscular powers, thereby prolonging labor and, often, necessitating forceps delivery. It is not surprising, therefore, that the medical profession has long been hoping that a more satisfactory method of relieving the pain of labor would be found.

For many years, chloroform and ether have been used to ease the pain of women in labor. While these substances are useful when deep anesthesia is needed for surgical procedures, they haven't been effective as analgesics. When given in small amounts at the start of a strong uterine contraction, patients usually don't inhale enough to completely eliminate pain. This often makes them frustrated and they tend to demand a larger dose. However, if a sufficient amount is given to appease the woman, the repeated doses can weaken both the uterus and the supporting muscles, which can unnecessarily extend labor and potentially endanger the fetus's life. Because of this, doctors usually use these drugs sparingly, reserving them for the very end of the second stage, during the painful delivery of the head through the vulva. The results of administering them at this time are also unpredictable. If the delivery is quick, the woman may not inhale enough to fully block her awareness of pain. If it's slow, she might take too much and weaken her muscles, consequently prolonging labor and often requiring forceps. It's no wonder that the medical field has been eagerly searching for a better way to relieve labor pain.

CONCLUSIONS

In summing up our conclusions regarding analgesia and anesthesia in labor cases, the authors would state their present position as follows:

In summary of our conclusions about pain relief and anesthesia during labor, the authors would like to share their current views as follows:

1. That anesthetics or analgesics are a necessary accompaniment of confinement in this day and age; that the average labor case demands some sort of pain-relieving agent at some time during its progress; but that intelligent efforts should be put forth to limit and otherwise control their use. While we recognize the necessity for avoiding needless suffering, at the same time we must also avoid turning our women into spineless weaklings and timid babies.92

1. Anesthetics or pain relievers are essential when it comes to childbirth today; the typical labor experience requires some type of pain relief at some point; however, we should make thoughtful efforts to manage and limit their use. While we understand the need to prevent unnecessary suffering, we also need to make sure we don’t turn our women into helpless weaklings and scared infants.92

2. That we should seek to develop, strengthen, and train our girls for a normal and natural maternity; that we should study to attain something of the naturalness and the painlessness of the labors of Indian tribes; and, even if we partially fail in this effort, we shall at least leave our women with ennobled characters and strengthened wills.

2. We should work on developing, strengthening, and training our girls for a normal and natural journey into motherhood. We should aim to achieve some of the naturalness and ease of childbirth seen in Indian tribes. Even if we don’t fully succeed in this effort, we will at least help our women develop noble character and stronger wills.

3. That the scopolamin-morphin method of inducing "twilight sleep" has its place—in the hands of experts—and in the hospital; and that in many cases it probably represents the best method of obstetric anesthesia which can be employed.

3. The scopolamine-morphine method of inducing "twilight sleep" has its place—when used by professionals—and in a hospital setting; and in many cases, it likely offers the best option for obstetric anesthesia available.

4. That as a general rule and in general practice, the safest and best method of inducing the "twilight" state of freedom from severe pain, is by the use of nitrous oxid or "laughing gas"—the "sunrise slumber" method. It has been our practice to start all general ether anesthetics with "gas" for a number of years, while we have been doing an increasing number of both minor and major operations with "gas" alone.

4. Generally speaking, the safest and most effective way to induce a state of "twilight" where severe pain is absent is by using nitrous oxide or "laughing gas"—the "sunrise slumber" method. For many years, we have begun all general ether anesthetics with "gas," and we have increasingly performed both minor and major operations using "gas" alone.

5. That we still employ general ether or chloroform anesthesia in Cesarean sections and other major obstetric operations, although several operators are beginning to use "gas" in even these heavy cases.

5. That we still use general ether or chloroform anesthesia in Cesarean sections and other major obstetric surgeries, although some practitioners are starting to use "gas" even in these serious cases.

6. That the intelligent and careful use of pituitary extract in certain cases of labor serves greatly to shorten the second stage; that it is of great value in certain "slow cases," and serves greatly to reduce the use of low forceps.

6. That the smart and careful use of pituitary extract in certain labor situations significantly shortens the second stage; that it is very useful in some "slow cases," and greatly decreases the need for low forceps.

We have treated the subject of obstetric anesthesia in this full manner, because of the fact that so much has appeared in the public press on these subjects, and, further, because we desired that our readers should have placed before them the facts on all sides of the question just as fully as a work of this scope would permit.

We have covered the topic of obstetric anesthesia in depth because a lot has been discussed in the media about it. Additionally, we wanted our readers to have all the facts from every angle of the issue, as fully as this work allows.


93

CHAPTER XI

THE CONVALESCING MOTHER

Popularly spoken of as the "lying-in period," and medically known as the puerperium, this time of convalescence immediately following childbirth is usually occupied by two important things: the restoration of the pelvic organs to their normal condition before pregnancy, and the starting of that wonderfully adaptative mechanism concerned with the production of the varying and daily changing food supply of the offspring.

Popularly referred to as the "lying-in period" and medically known as the puerperium, this recovery time right after childbirth usually involves two key things: the healing of the pelvic organs back to their pre-pregnancy state and the beginning of the incredible adaptive process responsible for producing the ever-changing daily food supply for the baby.

The uterus, now more than fifteen times its normal size and weight, begins gradually to contract and assume its normal weight of about two ounces; and it requires anywhere from four to eight weeks to accomplish this involution. In view of all this it is obvious that there can be no fixed time to "get up." It may be at the end of two weeks, or it may not be until the close of four or five weeks, in the case of the mother who cannot nurse her child; for the nursing of the breast greatly facilitates the shrinking of the uterus. Extensive lacerations may hinder the involution as well as other accidents of childbirth, so it must be left with the physician to decide in each individual case when the mother may enter into the activities of life and assume the responsibilities of the care of the baby and the management of her home.

The uterus, now more than fifteen times its normal size and weight, starts to gradually contract and return to its normal weight of about two ounces; this process usually takes anywhere from four to eight weeks. Given all this, it’s clear that there’s no set time to "get up." It might be after two weeks, or it could take until the end of four or five weeks for a mother who isn’t nursing her child, as breastfeeding significantly helps the uterus shrink. Serious tears during childbirth can also slow down this process, so it’s up to the doctor to determine in each case when the mother can return to her daily activities and take on the responsibilities of caring for her baby and managing her home.

THE NURSE

During this period of the puerperium a member of the family, a neighbor, a visiting nurse, a practical nurse, or a trained nurse, looks after the mother and gives to the babe its first care; whoever it may be, certain laws of cleanliness must be carried out if infection is to be guarded against. If there are94 daily or semi-daily calls made by the physician, a member of the family may be trained to care for the mother with proper cleanliness and asepsis; but it is far better for the mother, if possible, to secure the services of a trained nurse, or the visiting nurse, in which instance she will call each day, wash and dress the baby, clean up the mother and care for the breasts. She is not supposed to clean the room, make the bed or prepare the food. If a trained nurse can be in charge, the convalescing time is usually shortened as the responsibilities are taken from the mother, her mind freed from care and it is her's to improve, rest, and wait for the restoration of the pelvic organs, when she may again go forth among her family.

During this time after childbirth, a family member, neighbor, visiting nurse, practical nurse, or trained nurse takes care of the mother and provides the baby with its first care. No matter who it is, certain hygiene practices must be followed to prevent infection. If the doctor visits daily or every other day, a family member can be trained to care for the mother with the right cleanliness and sterilization. However, it’s usually better for the mother to hire a trained nurse or a visiting nurse, who will come every day, wash and dress the baby, help care for the mother, and attend to breastfeeding. She isn’t responsible for cleaning the room, making the bed, or preparing food. If a trained nurse is in charge, the recovery time is usually shorter since the mother’s responsibilities are reduced, allowing her to focus on healing and waiting for her pelvic organs to restore before she can rejoin her family.

The nurse may have to sleep in the same room; but, if it be possible, she should occupy an adjoining room, she should have a regular time each day for an hour's walk in the fresh air, she should be served regular meals, and be allowed some time out of the twenty-four hours for unbroken slumber. In return she will intelligently cooperate with the physician in bringing about the restoration of body and upbuilding of the mother's nerves.

The nurse might need to sleep in the same room, but if possible, she should have a separate room next door. She should have a set time each day for an hour-long walk outside for fresh air, she should be given regular meals, and she should have some uninterrupted time for sleep each day. In return, she will work effectively with the doctor to help restore the mother's health and strengthen her nerves.

REST AND EXERCISE

From a monetary standpoint there can be nothing so wasteful or extravagantly expensive in the home as to allow the mother to drag about from day to day and week to week with chronic weakness or invalidism because she did not have proper care during her already too short puerperium, or because she got up too soon.

From a financial perspective, nothing is as wasteful or excessively costly in a household as letting the mother struggle with ongoing weakness or illness day after day and week after week because she didn't receive proper care during her already brief postpartum period, or because she got up too soon.

Having a baby is a perfectly normal, physiological procedure. It is also, usually, downright hard work; and, beside the hard laborious work, there is not only a wearied and severely shocked nervous system to be restored, but there is also a certain amount of uterine shrinkage which must take place—and this requires from four to eight weeks; and so our mother must be allowed weeks or even a month or two to rest, to enjoy a certain amount of well-directed exercise, to have an abundance of fresh air, to be wheeled or lifted out of doors if possible into the sunshine, that she may be the better prepared for the additional duties and responsibilities the little new comer entails. Sunshine and95 fresh air are wonderful health restorers as is also a well-directed cold water friction bath administered near the close of the second week of a normal puerperium. During the second week a few carefully selected exercises such as the following are not only beneficial, but tend to increase circulation and thus to promote the secretion of milk and the shrinking of the uterus.

Having a baby is a completely normal, natural process. It's also usually really hard work; on top of the physical effort, there's a nervous system that is often left exhausted and in shock, which needs to be restored. Additionally, a certain amount of uterine shrinkage needs to occur—and this takes about four to eight weeks. Therefore, our mother should be given weeks or even a month or two to rest, enjoy some well-structured exercise, get plenty of fresh air, and, if possible, spend time outdoors in the sunshine. This will help her prepare for the added duties and responsibilities that come with a new baby. Sunshine and fresh air are fantastic for restoring health, as is a well-planned cold water friction bath given at the end of the second week after a typical recovery. During the second week, a few carefully chosen exercises like the following are not only helpful but also help increase circulation, which promotes milk production and aids in the shrinking of the uterus.

  1. Head raising, body straight and stiffened.
  2. Arm raising, well extended.
  3. Leg stretching, with knees stretched and toe extended.
  4. Massage, administered by the nurse.

A splendid tonic circulatory bath may be administered at the close of the second week (in normal puerperium), known as the "cold mitten friction," which is administered as follows: The patient is wrapped in a warm blanket, hot water bottle at feet, and each part of the body—first one arm then the other; the chest, the legs, one at a time—is briskly rubbed with a coarse mit dipped in ice water. As one part is dried it is warmly covered, while the next part is taken, and so on until the entire body has been treated. The body is now all aglow, the blood tingling through the veins, and the patient refreshed by this wide-a-wake bath. Properly given, the cold-mitten friction bath is one of the most enjoyable treatments known and under ordinary conditions, if intelligently administered, may be given as early as the eighth day.

A great tonic circulatory bath can be given at the end of the second week (during a normal postpartum period), called the "cold mitten friction." It’s done this way: The patient is wrapped in a warm blanket with a hot water bottle at their feet, and each part of the body—first one arm, then the other; the chest, then the legs, one at a time—is vigorously rubbed with a coarse mitten dipped in ice water. As one area is dried, it is covered warmly, then the next area is treated, and so on until the whole body has been treated. The body is now warm, with blood tingling through the veins, leaving the patient refreshed by this invigorating bath. When done correctly, the cold mitten friction bath is one of the most enjoyable treatments available and, under normal circumstances, can be given as early as the eighth day if done thoughtfully.

AFTER PAINS

After the birth of the first baby the uterus usually is in a state of constant contraction, hence there are no "after pains;" but after the birth of the second or third child, the uterine muscle has lost some of the tone of earlier days—there is a tendency toward relaxation—so that when the uterine muscle does make renewed efforts at contraction, these "after pains" are produced. They usually disappear by the third day. Nothing should be done for them, indeed they should be welcomed, for their presence means good involution (contraction) of the uterus.96

After the first baby is born, the uterus usually stays in a state of constant contraction, so there are no "after pains." However, after the second or third child, the uterine muscle has lost some of its earlier tone—there's a tendency to relax—so when the uterine muscle tries to contract again, these "after pains" occur. They usually go away by the third day. Nothing needs to be done about them; in fact, they should be welcomed because their presence indicates good involution (contraction) of the uterus.96

THE TEMPERATURE

Careful notations of the temperature should be made during the first week. A temperature chart should be accurately kept and if the temperature should rise above 100° the physician should be notified at once. The third day temperature is watched with expectancy, for if an accidental infection occurred at the time of labor, it is usually announced by a chill and sudden rise of temperature on the third day. This may be as good a place as any to mention the commonly met night sweating. This is due to a marked accentuation of the function of the skin. It is not at all unusual for a sleeping mother in the early puerperium to wake up in a sweat with night gown very nearly drenched. The gown should be changed underneath the bedding, while alcohol is rubbed over the moistened skin surface.

Careful notes on the temperature should be taken during the first week. A temperature chart should be accurately maintained, and if the temperature rises above 100°, the doctor should be notified immediately. The temperature on the third day is monitored closely because if there’s an accidental infection from labor, it often shows up with a chill and a sudden temperature spike on that day. This might also be a good time to mention the commonly experienced night sweating. This is caused by a significant increase in skin function. It’s not unusual for a sleeping mother in the early postpartum period to wake up in a soaked nightgown. The gown should be changed while still under the bedding, and alcohol should be rubbed over the damp skin.

These sweats will disappear as soon as the mother begins to regain her strength. A vinegar rub administered on going to bed may often prevent these sweats.

These night sweats will go away as soon as the mother starts to regain her strength. A vinegar rub applied at bedtime can often help prevent these sweats.

THE TOILET OF THE VULVA

Immediately after the birth of the baby and the expulsion of the afterbirth, the thighs and vulva are cleansed as follows: Into a basin of warm, boiled water are dropped four small antiseptic tablets of bichlorid of mercury; this gives a proper antiseptic wash. Into this solution are placed four pieces of sterile cotton Two of these are used, one at a time, without being returned to the solution to wash each inside of the thigh, the remaining two to cleanse the vulva. Without drying the vulva, two sterile pads are applied and pinned to the binder. These pads are changed every hour during the first day or two because of the profuse lochial flow.

Immediately after the baby is born and the afterbirth is delivered, the thighs and vulva are cleaned as follows: Four small antiseptic tablets of bichloride of mercury are dropped into a basin of warm, boiled water to create a proper antiseptic wash. Four pieces of sterile cotton are placed into this solution. Two of these are used one at a time, without being returned to the solution, to clean each inside of the thigh, while the remaining two are for cleansing the vulva. Without drying the vulva, two sterile pads are applied and pinned to the binder. These pads are changed every hour during the first day or two because of the heavy lochial flow.

After each urination and bowel movement, a lysol solution (prepared by putting one teaspoonful of lysol in a quart of sterile water) is poured from a clean pitcher over the vulva into the bed pan, and fresh pads applied. This toilet continues until the close of the second week or longer, if there is a lochial flow.97

After each urination and bowel movement, a Lysol solution (made by mixing one teaspoon of Lysol in a quart of sterile water) is poured from a clean pitcher over the vulva into the bedpan, and fresh pads are applied. This cleaning routine continues until the end of the second week or longer if there is a lochial flow.97

These sterile pads not only absorb the lochia but also, among ignorant or thoughtless mothers, prevent contamination by the patient's hands.

These sterile pads not only soak up the lochia but also, among uninformed or careless mothers, stop contamination from the patient's hands.

URINATION

The patient should be encouraged to urinate during the first few hours after labor; catheterization should not take place until every effort has been made to bring about normal urination; or, until there is a well marked tumor above the bony arch of the pelvis in the lower part of the abdomen. It is far less harmful to the patient for her to sit up on the jar placed on the edge of the bed, than to undergo the risk of inflammation of the bladder which so often follows catheterization.

The patient should be encouraged to urinate during the first few hours after labor; catheterization should only be done after making every effort to promote normal urination or if there is a noticeable swelling above the bony arch of the pelvis in the lower abdomen. It’s much less harmful for her to sit on a bedpan at the edge of the bed than to risk bladder inflammation, which often happens after catheterization.

THE LOCHIA

The first few days the lochia is very red because of the large amount of blood which it contains. After the third or fourth day it is paler and after the tenth it assumes a whitish or yellowish color. During the three changes it should always smell like fresh blood. Any foul, putrifying odor should be promptly reported to the physician.

The first few days, the lochia is very red due to the large amount of blood it contains. After the third or fourth day, it becomes lighter, and by the tenth day, it takes on a whitish or yellowish color. Throughout these changes, it should always smell like fresh blood. Any foul, rancid odor should be reported to the doctor immediately.

If on getting up at the close of the second week the lochia should resume its red color, the patient should return to bed and notify her physician.

If, upon getting up at the end of the second week, the lochia returns to a red color, the patient should go back to bed and inform her doctor.

THE ABDOMINAL BINDER

After the tenth day, the abdominal binder may be pinned as tightly as the patient desires, but prior to the tenth day many physicians believe the exceedingly tight binder causes misplacements of the enlarged, softened, and boggy uterus. It should be pinned snugly; but not drawn as tight as possible with the idea of keeping the uterus from relaxing, for at best, it does not do it; while tight constriction may produce a serious turning or flexion of the uterus. The breast binder is applied during the first twenty-four hours to support the filling breasts, loosely at first, and as they increase in size, as the glands become engorged, the binder is drawn more tightly. A sterile piece of gauze is placed over the nipples.98

After the tenth day, the abdominal binder can be fastened as tightly as the patient prefers, but before that, many doctors believe that an excessively tight binder may cause the enlarged, soft, and swollen uterus to shift out of place. It should be secured snugly, but not pulled as tight as possible with the intention of preventing the uterus from relaxing, because at best, it doesn't help; while tight constriction might lead to serious twisting or bending of the uterus. The breast binder is used during the first twenty-four hours to support the filling breasts, starting off loosely, and as they get larger and the glands become swollen, the binder is tightened more. A sterile piece of gauze is placed over the nipples.98

THE BOWELS

On the morning of the second day a cathartic is usually given—say one ounce of castor oil or one-half bottle of citrate of magnesia. The bowels should move at least once during each twenty-four hours; if they are obstinate, a simple laxative may be nightly administered. Certain constipation biscuits, sterilized dry bran, or agar-agar may be eaten with the breakfast cereal. Prunes and figs should be used abundantly. Bran bread should be substituted for white bread. The enema habit is a bad one and should not be encouraged; however, the enema is probably less harmful than the laxative-drug habit. Mineral oil is useful as a mild laxative, and does not produce any bad after results.

On the morning of the second day, a laxative is usually given—like one ounce of castor oil or half a bottle of citrate of magnesia. The bowels should move at least once every twenty-four hours; if they’re stubborn, a gentle laxative can be taken each night. Certain constipation biscuits, sterilized dry bran, or agar-agar can be added to the breakfast cereal. Prunes and figs should be consumed in plenty. Whole grain bread should replace white bread. Relying on enemas is not advisable and shouldn’t be encouraged; however, using an enema is likely less harmful than relying on laxative drugs. Mineral oil is helpful as a mild laxative and doesn’t cause any negative aftereffects.

CARE OF THE NIPPLES

Fissures of the nipples should be reported to the physician at once. There are many good remedies which the physician may suggest; in his absence, Balsam Peru may be advantageously applied. Boracic acid solution should be applied before and after each nursing from the very first day; in this way much nipple trouble may be prevented through cleanliness and care. The nipples should be kept thoroughly dry between nursings Nipple shields should be used where fissures persist.

Fissures in the nipples should be reported to the doctor immediately. There are many effective remedies that the doctor may recommend; in the meantime, Balsam Peru can be applied for relief. A boracic acid solution should be applied before and after each nursing starting from day one; this helps prevent a lot of nipple issues through cleanliness and care. The nipples should be kept completely dry between feedings. Nipple shields should be used if fissures continue to persist.

THE DIET

For the first three days a liquid and soft diet is followed such as hot or cold milk, gruels, soups, thin cereals, eggnog (without whiskey), eggs, cocoa, dry toast, dipped toast, or cream toast. There should be three meals with a glass of hot milk at five in the morning (if awake) and late at night; nothing between meals except plenty of good cold water. After the third day, if temperature is normal, a semi-solid diet may be taken, such as baked, mashed, or creamed potatoes, soups thickened with rice, barley or flour, vegetables (peas, corn, asparagus, celery, spinach, etc.); eggs, light meats, stale breads, toast, bland or subacid fruits (sweet apples, prunes, figs, dates, pears, etc.); macaroni, browned rice (parched before steaming), etc.; ice cream, custards, and rice puddings for desserts after99 the seventh day. Three good meals a day, at eight and one and six, with a couple of glasses of hot milk or cocoa or an eggnog at five a. m., to be repeated at 9 or 10 p. m., with plenty of cold water between the meals, will abundantly supply the necessary milk for the growing babe. Tea and coffee are not of any special value in encouraging a flow of milk.

For the first three days, stick to a liquid and soft diet like hot or cold milk, gruels, soups, thin cereals, eggnog (without whiskey), eggs, cocoa, dry toast, dipped toast, or cream toast. You should have three meals with a glass of hot milk at five in the morning (if you’re awake) and late at night; no snacks in between except for plenty of cold water. After the third day, if your temperature is normal, you can start a semi-solid diet, including baked, mashed, or creamed potatoes, soups thickened with rice, barley, or flour, vegetables (like peas, corn, asparagus, celery, spinach, etc.); eggs, light meats, stale bread, toast, and non-acidic fruits (like sweet apples, prunes, figs, dates, pears, etc.); macaroni, browned rice (toasted before steaming), etc.; and for desserts after99 the seventh day, ice cream, custards, and rice puddings. Have three solid meals a day at eight, one, and six, along with a couple of glasses of hot milk, cocoa, or eggnog at five a.m., repeated at 9 or 10 p.m., and drink plenty of cold water between meals to provide enough milk for the growing baby. Tea and coffee don’t really help with increasing milk supply.

The constant coaxing of the mother with "Do drink this," and "You must drink this, or you won't have any milk," not only saddens her but seriously upsets digestion and thus indirectly interferes with normal lactation.

The mother's constant urging with "You need to drink this," and "You have to drink this, or you won’t get any milk," not only makes her sad but also seriously messes with her digestion and indirectly affects normal milk production.

GETTING UP

Everybody should stay at home and away from the mother and her new born child until after the seventh day, and then, if our patient is normal, visitors may call, but should not stay longer than five minutes. The convalescing mother will improve faster without the neighborhood gossip, or the tales of woe so often carried by well-meaning, but woefully ignorant acquaintances.

Everyone should stay home and keep away from the mother and her newborn baby until after the seventh day. Then, if the mother is doing well, visitors can come by, but they shouldn't stay longer than five minutes. The recovering mother will heal faster without the neighborhood gossip or the sad stories that are often shared by well-meaning but clueless acquaintances.

When the hard ball-like mass can no longer be felt in the lower abdomen, when the lochia has passed through the three changes already mentioned, and the flow is whitish or yellowish, scanty and odorless, the patient may sit up in a chair increasingly each day. Such conditions are usually found anywhere from the tenth to the fifteenth day. The patient first sits up a little in a chair—she has already been exercising some in bed—and this enables her to sit up with ease for a half-hour the first day, increasing one-half hour each day during the week following. At the end of three weeks, she may be taken down stairs providing there is ample help to carry her back up stairs. After another week (at the close of the fourth), if the lochia is entirely white or yellow, with no blood, she may begin carefully to go about the house. There should be no lifting, shoving, pulling, wringing, sweeping, washing, ironing, or other heavy exercise for at least another two weeks, better four weeks. Any variance from this program usually means backache, lassitude, diminished milk supply, and frequently a general invalidism for weeks or months—sometimes years.100

When the hard, ball-like mass is no longer felt in the lower abdomen, when the lochia has gone through the three changes already mentioned, and the flow is whitish or yellowish, light, and odorless, the patient can start sitting up in a chair a little more each day. These milestones are typically reached between the tenth and fifteenth day. The patient first sits up briefly in a chair—she has already been moving a bit in bed—and this makes it easier for her to sit up for half an hour on the first day, increasing by half an hour each day during the following week. By the end of three weeks, she can go downstairs with enough help to carry her back up. After another week (at the end of the fourth), if the lochia is completely white or yellow, with no blood, she can start to slowly move around the house. There should be no lifting, pushing, pulling, wringing, sweeping, washing, ironing, or any other heavy chores for at least another two weeks, preferably four weeks. Straying from this routine usually results in back pain, fatigue, reduced milk supply, and often a general feeling of being unwell for weeks or even months—sometimes years.100

COMPLICATIONS

Cystitis, or painful urination, is avoided by tardy "getting up;" quietly, slowly moving about; abundant water drinking; and the avoidance of catheterization.

Cystitis, or painful urination, can be prevented by taking your time to get up; moving around quietly and slowly; drinking plenty of water; and avoiding catheterization.

Hemorrhage. Notify the physician if it occurs at any time. The treatment is heavy kneading of the abdomen until the uterus again becomes like a hard ball. Cold compresses over the lower abdomen may sometimes help.

Bleeding. Inform the doctor if it happens at any time. The treatment involves deep massage of the abdomen until the uterus becomes firm again. Applying cold compresses to the lower abdomen can sometimes provide relief.

Infection is manifested by chilly sensations or a distinct chill followed by fever, usually on the third day. Take a cathartic; notify the physician at once and follow his directions.

Infection shows up as chills or a noticeable chill, followed by a fever, typically on the third day. Take a laxative; inform the doctor immediately and follow their instructions.

Mastitis, inflammation or caking of the breasts. Very hot fomentations wrung out of boiling water, alternating with ice-cold compress, should be applied to the breast for an hour or more, three or four times a day. Cathartics should be administered, and eliminative measures instituted such as the hot-blanket pack.

Mastitis is the swelling or lumpiness of the breasts. Apply very hot compresses soaked in boiling water, switching with ice-cold ones, to the breast for an hour or more, three or four times a day. Laxatives should be given, and detoxifying methods like the hot-blanket wrap should be used.

Pneumonia. Keeping the arms and chest well protected by a long-sleeved coat of warm texture, should help in preventing this serious complication. Pneumonia complicating labor is usually the result of carelessness and exposure.101

Pneumonia. Keeping your arms and chest well protected with a warm, long-sleeved coat can help prevent this serious condition. Pneumonia that arises during labor often happens due to negligence and exposure.101


PART II

THE BABY102


PART II

THE BABY


103

CHAPTER XII

BABY'S EARLY DAYS

Happy is the mother and fortunate is the home that possesses the intelligent services of a trained attendant during the early days of the baby's career. A century or more ago skilled nurses were unheard of, and both mothers and babies seemed to thrive on the unskilled but faithful and sympathetic care given by the willing neighbor who "thought I'd just run over and help out." Who of us cannot remember the days when mother was "gone to a neighbor's" to give this same willing but unskilled care at the time of "confinement."

Happy is the mother, and lucky is the home that has the support of a trained caregiver during the early days of the baby's life. A hundred years ago, professional nurses were uncommon, and both mothers and babies seemed to do well with the untrained but dedicated and caring help from the neighbor who said, "I just wanted to come over and help." Who among us can’t recall the times when mom was "at a neighbor's" receiving that same eager but untrained assistance during her recovery?

MODERN METHODS

And why are we so concerned today about asepsis, sterilization, etc., when a generation ago they were not? We used to live more slowly than we do now. Then it took the entire day to do the marketing for the week, now we take a receiver from the hook and a telephone wire transmits the verbal message. Our days are literally congested with events that were almost impossibilities a century ago. The ease and leisure of former days are unknown and unheard of today. The artificial way in which we live exerts more or less of a strain upon the present generation; the average woman's nervous system is keyed up to a high pitch; her general vital resistance is running at a low ebb; while child-bearing brings a certain added stress and strain that requires much planning to avoid and overcome.

And why are we so focused on cleanliness, sterilization, and so on today when a generation ago they weren't? We used to live at a slower pace than we do now. Back then, it took an entire day to get the groceries for the week; now we just pick up a phone and make a call to get what we need. Our days are packed with events that were nearly impossible a hundred years ago. The relaxed lifestyle of earlier times is completely foreign to us now. The way we live today puts a certain amount of stress on the current generation; the average woman’s nervous system is on high alert, and her overall health is often not at its best. Plus, bringing children into the world adds even more stress that requires careful planning to manage.

For many days and ofttimes weeks the mother is unfit—physically unable—properly to care for her child, and so104 whether it be the trained assistant in constant attendance or the visiting nurse in her daily calls, or the kind, willing, but unskilled neighbor—each helper must acquaint herself, in varying degrees, with the physical, nervous, and mental needs of the child, as well as take into account and anticipate the numerous habits and wants of the new born babe, such as urination, bowel movement, pulse, respiration, temperature, etc.

For many days, and often weeks, the mother is not in a condition—physically unable—to properly care for her child, and so104 whether it’s the trained assistant who’s always there, the visiting nurse who comes by daily, or the kind, willing but inexperienced neighbor—each helper needs to understand, to varying degrees, the physical, emotional, and mental needs of the child, as well as to consider and anticipate the many routines and needs of the newborn, like urination, bowel movements, pulse, respiration, temperature, and so on.

THE HEAD

At birth, the head is remarkably large as compared to the rest of the body, for, surprising as it may seem, the distance from the crown to the chin is equal to the length of the baby's trunk; and, too, if birth has been prolonged this large head has also been pressed or squeezed somewhat out of shape. This state of affairs, however, need give no cause for either alarm or anxiety, for the head will shape itself to the beautiful rotundity of the normal baby's head within a few days.

At birth, the head is surprisingly large compared to the rest of the body because, believe it or not, the distance from the top of the head to the chin is the same as the length of the baby's trunk. Also, if the birth took a long time, this large head may be slightly misshapen from being pressed or squeezed. However, there’s no reason to worry or be concerned, as the head will naturally reshape itself into the nice round form of a typical baby's head in just a few days.

The general shape of the baby's head, as seen from above is oval. Just back of the forehead is formed a diamond-shaped soft spot known as the anterior fontanelle which should measure a little more than one inch from side to side. On a line just posterior to this soft spot and to the back of the head, is found another soft spot somewhat smaller than the one in front. Gradual closure of these openings in the bones occurs, until at the end of six or eight months, the posterior fontanelle is entirely closed; while eighteen months are required for the closure of the anterior fontanelle.

The general shape of the baby's head, viewed from above, is oval. Just behind the forehead is a diamond-shaped soft spot known as the anterior fontanelle, which should measure a little over one inch from side to side. A line just behind this soft spot, toward the back of the head, has another soft spot that's somewhat smaller than the one in front. These openings in the bones gradually close, with the posterior fontanelle completely closing by six to eight months, while the anterior fontanelle takes about eighteen months to close completely.

These "soft spots" should not be depressed neither should they bulge. The head is usually covered with a growth of soft, silky hair which will soon drop out, to be replaced, however, by a crop of coarser hair in due season. The scalp should always be perfectly smooth. Any rash or crusts or accumulation of any kind on the scalp is due to uncleanliness and neglect, and should be carefully removed by the thorough application of vaseline followed by a soap wash. The vaseline should be applied daily until all signs of the accumulation are entirely removed. The eyes of all babies are generally varying tints of blue, but usually change to a lighter or darker hue by the105 seventh or eighth week. The whitish fur which often is seen on the baby's tongue is the result of a dry condition of the mouth which disappears as soon as the saliva becomes more abundant.

These "soft spots" shouldn't be sunken or bulging. The head is usually covered with soft, silky hair that will soon fall out, but will be replaced by coarser hair in time. The scalp should always be completely smooth. Any rash, crust, or buildup on the scalp is caused by uncleanliness and neglect, and should be carefully cleaned off with a thorough application of Vaseline followed by a soap wash. Vaseline should be applied daily until all signs of the buildup are completely gone. The eyes of all babies typically start as various shades of blue but usually change to a lighter or darker color by the105 seventh or eighth week. The whitish coating that’s often seen on a baby's tongue is due to a dry mouth, which disappears once saliva production increases.

CHEST, ABDOMEN, AND LEGS

The baby's chest, as compared to the size of the head and abdomen, appears at a disadvantage, while the arms are comparatively short and the legs particularly so, since they measure about the same as the length of the trunk. They naturally "bow in" at birth so that the soles of the feet turn decidedly toward each other. All these apparent deformities, as a rule, right themselves without any help or attention whatsoever.

The baby's chest looks smaller compared to the head and belly, while the arms are relatively short and the legs even more so, about the same length as the trunk. At birth, they naturally curve inwards so that the soles of the feet point noticeably towards each other. Usually, all these apparent issues fix themselves without any help or treatment.

PULSE AND RESPIRATION

The pulse may be watched at the anterior fontanelle or soft spot on top of the head while the child quietly sleeps and should record, at varying ages, as follows:

The pulse can be monitored at the soft spot on the top of the baby's head while the child sleeps peacefully and should record, at different ages, as follows:

At birth130 to 150
First month120 to 140
One to six monthsabout 130
Six months to one yearabout 120
One to two years110 to 120
Two to four years90 to 110

The above table is correct for the inactive normal child. Muscular activity, such as crying and sucking, increases the pulse rate from 10 to 20 beats per minute.

The table above is accurate for a normal inactive child. Muscular activity, like crying and sucking, raises the pulse rate by 10 to 20 beats per minute.

The respiration of the baby often gives us no small amount of real concern at the first. The baby may be limp and breathless for some few moments at birth, and this condition calls for quick action on the part of the nurse and doctor.

The baby's breathing often causes us genuine concern at first. The baby may be floppy and not breathing for a few moments at birth, and this situation requires immediate action from the nurse and doctor.

The utmost care to avoid the "sucking in" of any liquid or blood during its birth must be exercised, for this often seriously interferes with the breathing. Sometimes this condition is not relieved until a soft rubber catheter is placed in the throat and the mucus is removed by quick suction. When you are reasonably sure that there is no more mucus in the throat,106 then sudden blowing into the baby's lungs (its lips closely in touch with the lips of the nurse or physician) often starts respiration. Slapping it on the back also helps, while the quick dip into first hot then cold water seldom fails to give relief.

The utmost care must be taken to prevent any liquid or blood from being "sucked in" during birth, as this can significantly disrupt breathing. This issue is sometimes only resolved by inserting a soft rubber catheter into the throat and quickly suctioning out the mucus. When you're fairly certain that there's no more mucus in the throat,106 sudden blowing into the baby's lungs (with the nurse's or physician’s lips closely touching the baby’s lips) often triggers respiration. Giving the baby a gentle slap on the back can also be helpful, and a quick dip in hot water followed by cold water usually provides relief.

A quiet-sleeping infant breathes as shown below at varying ages. An increase of six to ten breaths per minute may be allowed for the time it is awake or otherwise active.

A quietly sleeping baby breathes as shown below at different ages. It may take six to ten more breaths per minute while awake or active.

At birth and for the first two or three weeks30 to 50
During the rest of the first year25 to 35
One to two yearsabout 28
Two to four yearsabout 25

THE WEIGHT

The normal weight of the average baby is seven to seven and one-half pounds. Its length may range anywhere from sixteen to twenty-two inches.

The typical weight of an average baby is seven to seven and a half pounds. Its length can be anywhere from sixteen to twenty-two inches.

There is an initial loss of weight during the first few days; however, after the milk has been established the child should make a weekly gain of four to eight ounces until it is six months old, after which time the usual gain is from two to four ounces per week.

There’s an initial weight loss during the first few days; however, once breastfeeding is established, the baby should gain four to eight ounces weekly until they are six months old. After that, the typical gain is two to four ounces per week.

If the weight has been doubled at six months and the weight at one year is three times the birth weight, the child is said to have gained evenly and normally.

If the weight has doubled at six months and the weight at one year is three times the birth weight, the child is considered to have gained weight at a healthy and normal rate.

THE SKIN

At birth the skin of the baby is red and very soft owing to the presence of a coating of fine down. A blue-tinged skin may be occasioned by unnecessary exposure or it may be due to an opening in the middle partition of the heart which should close at birth. As soon as the baby is born, it should be placed on its right side while the cord is being tied, as this position facilitates closure of this embryonic heart opening. With the provision for a little additional heat the blue color should disappear, if it is not due to this heart condition. At the close of the first week the red color of the skin changes to a yellow tint due to the presence of a small amount of bile in the blood. This sort of jaundice is very common and is in no wise evidence107 of disease. The "down" falls off with the peeling of the skin which takes place during the second week; by the end of which time, the skin is smooth and assumes that delightful "baby" character so much admired.

At birth, the baby's skin is red and very soft due to a layer of fine down. A blue-tinged skin can occur from unnecessary exposure, or it might be caused by an opening in the middle partition of the heart that should close at birth. Right after the baby is born, it should be placed on its right side while the cord is being tied, as this position helps close this embryonic heart opening. If the blue color isn't due to the heart condition, it should go away with a little extra heat. By the end of the first week, the red color of the skin changes to a yellow tint caused by a small amount of bile in the blood. This type of jaundice is very common and is not a sign of disease. The fine down falls off with the peeling of the skin during the second week; by the end of that week, the skin is smooth and has that charming "baby" quality that everyone admires.

THE CORD DRESSING

The cut end of the tied umbilical cord is swabbed and squeezed with a sterile sponge saturated with pure alcohol. It is then wrapped in a sterile dressing made as follows: Four or five thicknesses of sterile cheese cloth are cut into a four-inch square with a small hole cut in the center and one side cut to this center. This is slipped about the stump of the cord and wrapped around and about in such a manner as entirely to cover the stump of the cord. The wool binder is then applied and sewed on, thus avoiding both pressure and the prick of pins. If it remains dry this dressing is not disturbed until the seventh or eighth day, when the cord ordinarily drops off. Should it become moistened the dressing is removed and the second dressing is applied exactly like the first.

The cut end of the tied umbilical cord is cleaned and squeezed with a sterile sponge soaked in pure alcohol. It's then wrapped in a sterile dressing made like this: Four or five layers of sterile cheesecloth are cut into a four-inch square with a small hole in the center and one side cut to this center. This is placed around the stump of the cord and wrapped in a way that completely covers the stump. The wool binder is then applied and sewn on, avoiding any pressure or pin pricks. If it stays dry, this dressing isn't changed until the seventh or eighth day, when the cord typically falls off. If it gets wet, the dressing is removed and a second dressing is applied just like the first.

THE EYES

The closed eyes of the newly born child are generally covered with mucus which should be carefully wiped off with a piece of sterile cotton dipped in boracic acid solution, in a manner not to disturb the closed lid. A separate piece of cotton is used for each eye and the swabbing is done from the nose outward. The physician or nurse drops into each opened eye two drops of twenty per cent argyrol, the surplus medicine being carefully wiped off with a separate piece of cotton for each eye. The baby should now be placed in a darkened corner of the room, protected from the cold.

The closed eyes of the newborn are usually covered with mucus, which should be gently wiped away using a piece of sterile cotton dipped in boric acid solution, taking care not to disturb the closed eyelids. Use a separate piece of cotton for each eye, and wipe from the nose outward. The doctor or nurse then places two drops of a twenty percent argyrol solution into each open eye, making sure to wipe away any excess medication with a different piece of cotton for each eye. The baby should be placed in a dimly lit corner of the room, keeping them warm and protected from the cold.

The eyes are washed daily by dropping saturated solution of boracic acid into each eye with a medicine dropper. Separate pieces of gauze or cotton are used for each eye.

The eyes are cleaned every day by putting a saturated solution of boric acid in each eye using a medicine dropper. Different pieces of gauze or cotton are used for each eye.

THE FIRST OIL BATH

As soon as the cord and the eyes have received the proper attention and the mother has been made comfortable, the baby108 is given its initial bath of oil. This oil may be lard, olive oil, sweet oil, or liquid vaseline. The oil should be warmed and the baby should be well covered with a warm blanket and placed on a table which is covered with a thick pad or pillow. The temperature of the room should be at least eighty degrees Fahrenheit. Quickly, thoroughly, and carefully the entire body is swabbed with the warmed oil—the head, neck, behind the ears, under the arms, the groin, the folds of the elbow and knee—no part of the body is left untouched, save the cord with its dressing. This oil is then all gently rubbed off with an old soft linen towel.

As soon as the cord and the eyes have been properly taken care of and the mother is comfortable, the baby108 gets its first oil bath. This oil can be lard, olive oil, sweet almond oil, or liquid Vaseline. The oil should be warmed, and the baby should be wrapped in a warm blanket and placed on a table covered with a thick pad or pillow. The room temperature should be at least eighty degrees Fahrenheit. Quickly, thoroughly, and carefully, the entire body is wiped down with the warmed oil—the head, neck, behind the ears, under the arms, the groin, and the folds of the elbows and knees—no part of the body is missed, except for the cord and its dressing. This oil is then gently wiped off with a soft, old linen towel.

THE FIRST CLOTHING

After the oil bath, the silk and wool shirt (size No. 2), the diaper and stockings are quickly put on to avoid the least danger of chilling. The band having been applied at the time of the dressing of the cord, our baby is now ready for the flannel skirt. This should hang from the shoulders by a yoke of material adapted to the season, cotton yoke without sleeves if a summer baby, and a woolen yoke with woolen sleeves if a winter baby. The outing-flannel night dress completes the outfit and should be the only style of dress worn for the first two weeks. Loosely wrapped in a warm shawl, the baby is about ready for its first nap, save for a drink of cooled, boiled water.

After the oil bath, the silk and wool shirt (size No. 2), the diaper, and stockings are quickly put on to prevent any risk of getting cold. The band was applied when dressing the cord, so now our baby is ready for the flannel skirt. This should hang from the shoulders using a yoke made from season-appropriate material: a sleeveless cotton yoke for a summer baby and a woolen yoke with woolen sleeves for a winter baby. The outing-flannel nightdress completes the outfit and should be the only type of dress worn for the first two weeks. Wrapped loosely in a warm shawl, the baby is almost ready for its first nap, except for a drink of cooled, boiled water.

This cooled, boiled, unsweetened water should be given in increasing amounts every two hours until the child is two or three years of age. It is usually given the child in a nursing bottle. In this way it is taken comfortably, slowly, can be kept clean and warm, and should the babe be robbed of its natural food and transferred to the bottle as a substitute for mother's milk, it will already be acquainted with the bottle and thus one-half of a hard battle has already been fought and won.

This cooled, boiled, unsweetened water should be given in increasing amounts every two hours until the child is two or three years old. It's usually given to the child in a nursing bottle. This way, it can be taken comfortably and slowly, can be kept clean and warm, and if the baby is deprived of its natural food and switched to the bottle as a substitute for mother's milk, it will already be familiar with the bottle, making that part of the adjustment easier.

BABY'S FIRST NAP

The baby's bed should be separate and apart from the mother's. It may be a well-padded box, a dresser drawer, a clothes basket, or a large market basket. A folded comfortable109 slipped in a pillow slip makes a good mattress. A most ideal bed may be made out of a clothes basket; the mattress or pad should come up to within two or three inches of the top, so the baby may breathe good fresh air and not the stale air that is always found in a deeply made bed. Into this individual bed the baby is placed as soon as it is dressed; and a good sleep of four to six hours usually follows.

The baby's crib should be separate from the mother's. It can be a well-padded box, a dresser drawer, a laundry basket, or a large market basket. A folded blanket slipped into a pillowcase works well as a mattress. The best bed can be made from a laundry basket; the mattress or pad should come within two or three inches of the top, so the baby can breathe fresh air instead of the stale air that gets trapped in a deep bed. Once the baby is dressed, it's placed in this individual bed, and a good sleep of four to six hours typically follows.

Frequent observations of the cord dressing should be made as occasionally hemorrhage does take place, much to the detriment of the babe. If bleeding is at any time discovered the cord is retied just below the original tying. By the time baby has finished a six- or eight-hour nap the mother is wondrously refreshed and is ready to receive it to her breast.

Frequent checks of the umbilical cord dressing should be done since bleeding can happen occasionally, which is harmful to the baby. If bleeding is noticed at any point, the cord is tied again just below the original knot. By the time the baby finishes a six- or eight-hour nap, the mother feels wonderfully refreshed and is ready to nurse.

PUTTING TO THE BREAST

During the first two days the baby draws from the breasts little more than a sweetened watery fluid known as the colostrum; but its intake is essential to the child in that it acts as a good laxative which causes the emptying of the alimentary tract of the dark, tarry appearing stools known as the meconium. On the third day this form of stool disappears and there follows a soft, yellow stool two or three times a day.

During the first two days, the baby gets from the breasts only a sweet, watery fluid called colostrum. However, this intake is crucial for the child because it serves as a good laxative, helping to clear out the alimentary tract of the dark, tar-like stools known as meconium. By the third day, this type of stool is gone, and the baby starts passing soft, yellow stools two or three times a day.

The child should be put to the breast regularly every four hours; two things being thus encouraged: an abundant supply of milk on the third day and the early shrinking of the uterus. More than once a mother has missed the blessed privilege of suckling her child because some thoughtless person told her "why trouble yourself with nursing the baby every four hours, there's nothing there, wait until the third day;" and so when the third day came, there was little more than a mere suggestion of a scanty flow of milk, which steadily grew less and less.

The baby should be breastfed regularly every four hours, promoting two important things: a good milk supply by the third day and helping the uterus shrink back down. More than once, a mother has missed the wonderful opportunity to nurse her baby because someone thoughtlessly told her, "Why hassle with feeding the baby every four hours? There’s nothing there; just wait until the third day." So when the third day arrived, there was barely more than a hint of a low milk supply, which continued to decrease.

THE URINE

The urine of the very young child should be clear, free from odor and should not stain the diaper, nor should it irritate the skin of the babe. Often urination does not take place for several hours, sometimes not at all during the first twenty-four hours. If the infant does not show signs of distress, there is110 no cause for alarm; the urine should pass, however, within thirty hours. As a rule there are usually between ten and twenty wet diapers during each twenty-four hours. The following table shows about the amounts of urine at different ages:

The urine of a very young child should be clear, odorless, and not stain the diaper, nor should it irritate the baby's skin. Often, urination doesn't happen for several hours, and sometimes not at all during the first twenty-four hours. If the infant doesn’t show signs of distress, there is110 no reason to worry; the urine should be passed within thirty hours. Typically, there are usually between ten and twenty wet diapers in a twenty-four hour period. The following table shows the typical amounts of urine at different ages:

Birth to two years8 to 12 ounces
Two to five years15 to 25 ounces
Five to ten years25 to 35 ounces

GENITALS OF THE MALE CHILD

The foreskin of the male child is often long, tight, and adherent, and is often the direct cause of irritability, nervousness, crying, and too frequent urination. It should be closely examined by both physician and nurse and when the foreskin does not readily slip back over the acorn-like head of the organ, circumcision is advised early in the second week. This simple operation will start the child out on his career with at least one moral handicap removed and one desirable possibility established—that of being able to keep himself clean.

The foreskin of a male child is often long, tight, and stuck, which can lead to irritability, nervousness, crying, and frequent urination. It should be carefully examined by both the doctor and nurse, and if the foreskin doesn't easily retract over the tip of the penis, circumcision is recommended early in the second week. This simple procedure will help the child start life with at least one moral disadvantage removed and one positive possibility established—being able to stay clean.

POST-OPERATIVE CARE OF CIRCUMCISION

The dressings that are loosely applied at the time of the operation should remain untouched (especially those next to the skin), unless otherwise directed by the physician, until the seventh or eighth day when the babe is placed in a warm soap bath, at which time the dressings all come off together. Clean sterile gauze is so placed as entirely to protect the inflamed skin from the diaper at all times before this bath, and these same dressings should be continued for at least another week. Sterile vaseline (from a tube) should be applied twice a day after the original dressings are removed in the bath at the end of the first week. There should be little or no bleeding following the operation, neither should the penis swell markedly; if either complication should occur, the physician should be promptly notified.

The dressings that are loosely applied during the surgery should stay in place (especially those next to the skin) unless the doctor says otherwise, until the seventh or eighth day when the baby gets a warm soap bath, at which point all the dressings come off together. Clean sterile gauze should be used to fully protect the irritated skin from the diaper at all times before this bath, and these dressings should be kept on for at least another week. Sterile vaseline (from a tube) should be applied twice a day after the original dressings are removed during the bath at the end of the first week. There should be little to no bleeding after the procedure, and the penis shouldn’t swell significantly; if either of these issues occurs, the doctor should be notified right away.

Fig. 6. How to Hold the Baby.
Fig. 6. How to Hold the Baby.

CARE OF THE FEMALE GENITALS

The girl baby is often neglected in respect to the proper care of the genitals. The lips of the vulva should be separated and 111thorough but careful cleaning should be the daily routine. The foreskin or covering of the clitoris should not be adherent; while the presence of mucus, pus, or blood in the vulva should be at once reported to the physician; in his absence, the application of twenty per cent argyrol should be made daily.

The baby girl often doesn't get enough attention when it comes to proper care of her genitals. The lips of the vulva should be gently separated, and 111 thorough but careful cleaning should be part of the daily routine. The foreskin or covering of the clitoris shouldn't be stuck to the skin; if there's any mucus, pus, or blood in the vulva, it should be reported to a doctor right away. If a doctor isn't available, a daily application of twenty percent argyrol should be used.

HANDLING THE BABY

Let us thoroughly come to understand the very first day the little one's life, that it was not sent to us because the family needed something to play with; it is not a ball to toss up, neither is it a variety show. It is a tiny individual, and your responsibilities as parents and caretakers are very great. The child was sent to be fed, clothed, kept warm, dry, and otherwise cared for by you, until such a time as it will become able to care for itself. Remember, what we sow, that shall we also reap. If we sow indulgence we shall reap anger, selfishness, irritability, "unbecomingness"—the spoiled child. At two or three days the baby learns that when it opens its mouth and emits a holler, someone immediately comes. If we do it on the second and third day, why should we object to run, bow, and indulge on the one hundredth and second day?

Let’s really understand the very first day of the little one’s life. It wasn’t sent to us just because the family needed something to play with; it’s not a ball to toss around or a variety show. It’s a tiny individual, and your responsibilities as parents and caregivers are immense. The child was sent to be fed, clothed, kept warm, dry, and otherwise cared for by you until it can take care of itself. Remember, what we sow, we will also reap. If we nurture indulgence, we’ll end up with anger, selfishness, irritability, and all the traits of a spoiled child. By the time the baby is two or three days old, it learns that when it cries, someone comes to attend to it. If we do this on the second and third day, why should we be surprised when we feel compelled to run, bow, and indulge on the hundred and second day?

Handle the baby as little as possible. Turn occasionally from side to side, feed it, change it, keep it warm, and let it alone; crying is absolutely essential to the development of good strong lungs. A baby should cry vigorously several times each day. If the baby is to be handled, support the back carefully (Fig. 6).

Handle the baby as little as you can. Turn it from side to side occasionally, feed it, change it, keep it warm, and let it be; crying is crucial for developing strong lungs. A baby should cry loudly several times a day. If you need to handle the baby, make sure to support the back carefully (Fig. 6).

THE EARLY BATHS

During the first week the baby is oiled daily over his entire body, with the exception that the cord dressing remains untouched. The face, hands, and buttocks are washed in warm water. After the third week the bathroom is thoroughly warmed and the small tub is filled with water at temperature of 100 F. The baby having been stripped and wrapped in a warm turkish towel, is placed on a table protected by a pillow, while the caretaker stands by and vaselines the creases of the neck, armpits, folds of the elbows, knees, thighs, wrists, and genitals; and then, with her own hands, she applies soap suds all over112 the body—every portion of which is more quickly and readily reached—than by the use of a wash cloth. And now, with the bath at 100 F., with a folded towel on the bottom of the small tub, the soapy child is placed into the water and after a thorough rinsing is lifted out again to a warm fresh towel on the table and the careful drying is quickly begun. After the bath all the folds and creases are given a light dusting with a good talcum.

During the first week, the baby is oiled daily all over their body, except for the cord dressing which is left untouched. The face, hands, and buttocks are washed in warm water. After the third week, the bathroom is thoroughly warmed and the small tub is filled with water at a temperature of 100°F. The baby, having been undressed and wrapped in a warm Turkish towel, is placed on a table cushioned by a pillow, while the caretaker stands by and applies Vaseline to the creases of the neck, armpits, elbow folds, knees, thighs, wrists, and genitals. Then, using her hands, she applies soap suds all over the body—every area is easier to reach this way than with a washcloth. Now, with the bath at 100°F and a folded towel at the bottom of the small tub, the soapy baby is placed into the water and after a thorough rinsing, is lifted out onto a warm fresh towel on the table, and the careful drying begins quickly. After the bath, all the folds and creases are lightly dusted with good talcum powder.

During hot weather the bath should be given daily, soap being used twice a week. On the other days there should be the simple dipping of the child into the tub. During the cold weather the full bath is given but twice a week, while on the other days a sponge bath or an oil rub may be administered.

During hot weather, give the child a bath every day, using soap twice a week. On the other days, just dip the child in the tub. In cold weather, give a full bath only twice a week, while on the other days, a sponge bath or an oil rub can be used.

A weak, delicate child should not be exposed to the daily full bath, but rather the semi-weekly sponge bath and the daily oil rub should be administered. We have found the late afternoon hour to be better than the early morning hour for baby's bath. It requires too much vital resistance to react to an early morning bath, especially when the house is cool.

A weak, delicate child shouldn't be given a full bath every day; instead, a sponge bath a few times a week and a daily oil rub should be done. We've found that late afternoon is better than early morning for the baby's bath. An early morning bath takes too much energy to handle, especially when the house is cool.

REGARDING SOAP

The use of soap is very much abused with young babies. I recall one mother who came into the office with her poor little baby which was constantly crying and fretting because of a greatly inflamed body—all a result of the too frequent use of soap. I said, "I am afraid you do not keep your baby clean." "O Doctor!" she replied, "I wash him with soap every time I change him; I am sure he is clean." And come to find out, the poor little fellow's tender skin had been subjected to soap several times a day. We ordered the use of all soap discontinued, vaseline and talcum powder to be used instead, and the child's skin got well in a very short time.

The use of soap is often misunderstood with young babies. I remember one mother who came into the office with her poor little baby, who was constantly crying and distressed because of severely irritated skin—all due to excessive soap usage. I said, "I’m afraid you don’t keep your baby clean." "Oh Doctor!" she replied, "I wash him with soap every time I change him; I’m sure he’s clean." It turned out that the poor little guy's delicate skin had been exposed to soap several times a day. We instructed her to stop using all soap, and to use Vaseline and talcum powder instead, and the child’s skin healed up in no time.

CARE OF THE UMBILICUS

Tight bands should not be placed about the babe. If the umbilicus protrudes, do not endeavor to hold it in by a tight band, but consult your physician about the use of a bit of folded cotton and adhesive plaster, and then allow the child the free113dom of the knitted bands, with skirts suspended from yokes. The day of tight bands and pinning blankets with their additional and traditional windings is over. After the complete healing of the cord, the need for a snug binder to hold the dressings in place is over. Should the baby cry violently, the umbilicus should be protected in the manner described above—the fold of cotton and the adhesive plaster.

Tight bands shouldn’t be used on the baby. If the umbilical cord sticks out, don’t try to push it in with a tight band; instead, talk to your doctor about using a piece of folded cotton and adhesive tape. Then, let the child wear loose knitted bands with skirts that hang from the yokes. The days of tight bands and pinning blankets with extra wraps are gone. Once the cord has completely healed, there’s no need for a snug binder to keep the dressings in place. If the baby cries loudly, protect the umbilical area as mentioned above—with the folded cotton and adhesive tape.

The diaper, stockings, shirt, skirt, and dress with an additional wrapper for cold days completes the outfit at this age.

The diaper, stockings, shirt, skirt, and dress, along with a extra layer for chilly days, complete the outfit at this age.

BIRTH REGISTRATION

"One of the most important services to render the newborn baby is to have his birth promptly and properly registered."

"One of the most crucial things to do for a newborn baby is to have their birth registered quickly and correctly."

In most states the attending physician or midwife is required by law to report the birth to the proper authority, who will see that the child's name, the date of his birth, and other particulars are made a matter of public record. Birth registration may be of the greatest importance when the child is older, and parents should make sure this duty is not neglected.

In most states, the doctor or midwife present at the birth is legally required to report it to the appropriate authority, which will ensure that the child’s name, birth date, and other details are recorded publicly. Registering a birth can be very important as the child grows older, so parents should make sure this responsibility is taken seriously.

A public health official some time ago epitomized some of the uses of birth registration as follows:

A public health official a while back summarized some of the benefits of birth registration like this:

There is hardly a relation in life from the cradle to the grave in which such a record may not prove to be of the greatest value. For example, in the matter of descent; in the relations of wards and guardians; in the disabilities of minors; in the administration of estates; the settlement of insurance and pensions; the requirements of foreign countries in matters of residence, marriage, and legacies; in marriage in our own country; in voting and in jury and militia service; in the right to admission and practice in the professions and many public offices; in the enforcement of laws relating to education and to child labor, as well as to various matters in the criminal code; the irresponsibility of children under ten for crime or misdemeanor; the determination of the age of consent, etc., etc.

There’s hardly a relationship in life from birth to death where such a record wouldn’t be extremely valuable. For instance, in terms of ancestry; in the relationships between wards and guardians; in the limitations placed on minors; in managing estates; in dealing with insurance and pensions; in the requirements of foreign countries related to residence, marriage, and inheritances; in marriage within our country; in voting and participating in jury and military service; in the right to enter and practice in various professions and many public offices; in enforcing laws related to education and child labor, as well as various issues in criminal law; the lack of responsibility for children under ten regarding crimes or misdemeanors; the determination of the age of consent, and so on.


114

CHAPTER XIII

THE NURSERY

We wish it were possible for every mother who reads this book to have a special baby's room or nursery. Some of our readers have a separate nursery-room for the little folks, and so we will devote a portion of this chapter to the description of what seems to us a model arrangement for such a room; but, realizing that ninety-five per cent of our readers can only devote a corner of their own bedroom to the oncoming citizen, we have also carefully sought to meet their needs and help them to take what they have and make it just as near like the ideal nursery as possible.

We wish every mother reading this book could have a dedicated baby’s room or nursery. Some of our readers do have a separate nursery for their little ones, so we’ll spend part of this chapter describing what we think is a great setup for such a room. However, knowing that ninety-five percent of our readers can only set aside a corner of their own bedroom for the new arrival, we’ve also made sure to address their needs and help them create a space that feels as much like an ideal nursery as possible with what they have.

THE SEPARATE NURSERY

The nursery should be a quiet room with a south or southwesterly exposure. The bathroom should adjoin or at least be near. A screened-in porch is very desirable.

The nursery should be a calm room with a southern or southwestern view. The bathroom should be next to it or at least close by. A screened-in porch is highly desirable.

Draperies that cannot be washed, and upholstered furniture, do not belong in the baby's room. A hardwood floor is better than a carpet or matting; while a few light-weight rugs, easily cleaned, are advisable. Enameled walls are easily washed and are, therefore, preferable to wall paper or other dressings.

Drapes that can’t be washed and upholstered furniture shouldn’t be in the baby’s room. A hardwood floor is better than carpet or mats; however, a few lightweight rugs that are easy to clean are a good idea. Enameled walls can be easily washed and are, therefore, better than wallpaper or other decorations.

The windows should be well screened, for by far the greatest dangers to which the baby is exposed, are flies and mosquitoes—carriers of filth and disease. Flies, mosquitoes, cockroaches, bed bugs, cats, dogs, lice, and mice are all disease carriers and must therefore be kept out of baby's room.

The windows should be properly screened because the biggest dangers to the baby come from flies and mosquitoes—carriers of germs and illness. Flies, mosquitoes, cockroaches, bed bugs, cats, dogs, lice, and mice all carry diseases and must be kept out of the baby's room.

NURSERY EQUIPMENT

At each window should be found dark shades, and if curtains are desired they should be of an easily washable material, such115 as mull, swiss, lawn, voile, or scrim. The hardwood floor may be covered where necessary with easily handled rugs which should be aired daily. The other necessary articles of furniture are a crib of enameled iron whose bedding will be described elsewhere in this chapter, a chest for baby's clothes and other necessary supplies, a screen or two, a low table and a low rocker, a small clothes rack on which to air the clothes at night, a pair of scales, and a medicine chest placed high on the wall.

At each window, there should be dark shades, and if curtains are preferred, they should be made of a washable material, such115 as muslin, Swiss, lawn, voile, or scrim. The hardwood floor can be covered where needed with easy-to-handle rugs that should be aired out daily. Other essential furniture includes an enameled iron crib, with bedding details provided later in this chapter, a chest for the baby's clothes and supplies, a screen or two, a low table, a low rocking chair, a small clothes rack for airing clothes at night, a pair of scales, and a medicine chest mounted high on the wall.

If the room will conveniently admit it, a couch will add greatly to the mother's comfort; and, if possible, it should be of leather upholstery; otherwise, it should possess a washable cover, for all articles that promote the accumulation of dust are not to be allowed in the nursery. In these early weeks and months baby will not benefit from pictures or other wall decorations, and so let him have clean walls that are easily washed and quickly dusted.

If there’s enough space in the room, a couch will really enhance the mother’s comfort; and if it’s possible, it should be upholstered in leather. If not, it should have a washable cover, because anything that collects dust shouldn’t be in the nursery. During these early weeks and months, the baby won’t gain anything from pictures or other wall decorations, so it’s better to have clean walls that are easy to wash and quick to dust.

The necessities for baby's personal care are:

The essentials for taking care of your baby are:

Talcum powder.Sterile cotton balls in covered glass jar.
Castile soap.Safety pins of different sizes.
Soft wash cloths.Hot water bag with flannel cover.
Soft linen towels.Baby scales.
Bottle of plain vaseline.Drying frames for shirt and stockings.
Boracic acid, oz. iv (Saturated Solution). 
Olive oil. 

BABY'S BED

Since the days of Solomon, accidents have occurred where mother and babe have occupied the same bed. Not only is there the ever-present danger of smothering the babe, but there are also many other reasons why a baby should have its own bed. The constant tendency to nurse it too often and the possibility of the bed clothing shutting off the fresh air supply, are in and of themselves sufficient reasons for having a separate bed for baby.

Since the days of Solomon, there have been incidents where mothers and babies have shared the same bed. Not only is there the ongoing risk of suffocating the baby, but there are also many other reasons why a baby should have its own bed. The constant urge to nurse too frequently and the chance of bedcovers blocking the supply of fresh air are, on their own, good reasons for having a separate bed for the baby.

The first bed is usually a basinet—a wicker basket with high sides—with or without a hood. A suitable washable lining116 and outside drape present a neat as well as sanitary appearance. The mattress of the basinet is usually a folded clean comfort slipped into a pillow slip; this is to be preferred to a feather pillow, as it is cooler and in every way better for the babe.

The first bed is usually a bassinet—a wicker basket with high sides—sometimes with a hood and sometimes without. A suitable washable lining116 and an outer drape create a neat and hygienic look. The mattress of the bassinet is typically a clean comfort folded and slipped into a pillowcase; this is preferred over a feather pillow since it’s cooler and better for the baby in every way.

Drapes about the head of the basinet are not only often in the way, shutting out air, etc., but they also gather dust and are unsanitary. Screens are movable—they may be used or put away at will—and are, therefore, very convenient about the nursery.

Drapes around the top of the bassinet can be a hassle, blocking airflow and so on, and they also collect dust and aren't very hygienic. Screens are portable—so they can be used or stored away easily—which makes them really handy in the nursery.

The basinet may be dispensed with entirely if the sides of the enameled crib are lined to cut off draughts and the babe is properly supported by pillows. After the baby is four to six months of age it is transferred to the crib. The basinet has an advantage over the crib during those early weeks in that its high sides protect the babe from draughts, and the comforts and blankets can be more easily tucked about the little fellow to keep him warm. The sides should not extend more than four inches above the lying position of the child.

The bassinet can be completely skipped if the sides of the enameled crib are lined to block drafts and the baby is properly supported with pillows. Once the baby is four to six months old, they should be moved to the crib. The bassinet has an advantage over the crib in those early weeks because its high sides protect the baby from drafts, and the comforts and blankets can be tucked around the little one more easily to keep them warm. The sides shouldn't rise more than four inches above the baby's lying position.

THE CRIB

The enameled iron crib should be provided with a woven-wire mattress, over which is placed a mattress; hair is best as a filling for the mattress, wool next, and cotton last. Over the mattress should be placed a rubber sheet, and over all a folded sheet.

The enameled iron crib should have a woven-wire mattress, and on top of that, a mattress should be added; hair is the best filling for the mattress, followed by wool, and cotton last. A rubber sheet should be placed over the mattress, and on top of everything, a folded sheet should be added.

A pillow of hair or down is not to be discarded; for recent investigation has shown that the pillow favors nasal drainage, while lying flat encourages the retaining of mucus in the nose and nasal chambers—the sinuses. The pillow slip should be of linen texture.

A pillow made of hair or down shouldn’t be thrown away; recent studies have shown that it helps with nasal drainage, while lying flat makes mucus stay in your nose and sinuses. The pillowcase should be made of linen.

During the winter a folded soft blanket over the rubber sheet increases both softness and warmth. No top sheet is used during the first months, particularly if the first months are the winter months. The baby is wrapped loosely in a light weight clean blanket or shawl, and other blankets—as many as the season demands are tucked about the child. These blankets should be aired daily, and the one next to the baby changed, aired, or washed very often.117

During the winter, a folded soft blanket over the rubber sheet adds extra softness and warmth. A top sheet isn't used in the first few months, especially if those months are winter. The baby is wrapped loosely in a lightweight, clean blanket or shawl, and additional blankets – as many as the season requires – are tucked around the child. These blankets should be aired out daily, and the one next to the baby should be changed, aired, or washed very frequently.117

Fig. 7. Making the Sleeping Blanket.
Fig. 7. Making the Sleeping Blanket.118

THE SLEEPING BLANKET

To prevent baby from becoming uncovered the sleeping blanket has been devised. The blanket is folded and stitched in such a way as completely to envelop the sleeping babe, and at the same time afford the utmost freedom (Fig. 7). The babe may turn as often as he desires, but cannot possibly uncover himself. Bed clothes fasteners are also used—an elastic tape being securely fastened to the head posts and then by means of clamps or safety pins attachment is made to the blankets on either side. The elasticity allows considerable freedom to the child in turning (See Fig. 8).

To keep the baby from getting uncovered, the sleeping blanket has been designed. The blanket is folded and stitched in a way that completely wraps around the sleeping baby while still allowing for maximum freedom (Fig. 7). The baby can turn as much as they want but won't be able to uncover themselves. Bed clothes fasteners are also used—an elastic tape is securely attached to the head posts, and then clamps or safety pins are used to attach it to the blankets on either side. The elasticity provides the child with a lot of freedom to move (See Fig. 8).

NURSERY HEATING AND VENTILATION

The subject of ventilation has been so fully discussed by the authors in another work that we refer the reader to The Science of Living, or the Art of Keeping Well.

The topic of ventilation has been covered so thoroughly by the authors in another book that we direct the reader to The Science of Living, or the Art of Keeping Well.

For the first two or three weeks the nursery temperature should be maintained at seventy degrees Fahrenheit by day and from sixty degrees to sixty-five degrees by night. In the third week the day temperature should be sixty-eight degrees Fahrenheit measured by a thermometer hanging three feet from the floor. After three months the night temperature may go as low as fifty-five degrees Fahrenheit, and after the first year it may go as low as forty-five degrees.

For the first two or three weeks, the nursery temperature should be kept at seventy degrees Fahrenheit during the day and between sixty to sixty-five degrees at night. In the third week, the daytime temperature should be sixty-eight degrees Fahrenheit, measured with a thermometer hanging three feet from the floor. After three months, the night temperature can drop to fifty-five degrees Fahrenheit, and after the first year, it can go down to forty-five degrees.

The heating of the nursery is usually controlled by the general heating plant, and no matter what system of heating is maintained, humidifiers must be used, the necessity for which is doubled when the system is that of the hot-air furnace.

The temperature in the nursery is typically managed by the main heating system, and regardless of the type of heating used, humidifiers are essential, especially when the system is a hot-air furnace.

These shallow pans of water with large wick evaporating surfaces will evaporate from three to four quarts during the twenty-four hours. The humidity should be fifty throughout the seasons of artificial heating.

These shallow pans of water with large wick surfaces will evaporate about three to four quarts every twenty-four hours. The humidity should remain at fifty during the artificial heating seasons.

Many colds may be entirely avoided by the use of humidifiers or evaporators. The open grate is one of the very best means of nursery heating. Gas and oil heaters should not be depended upon for nursery heat. Only in an emergency should they be used at all, and the electric heater is by far the best device for such occasions.

Many colds can be completely avoided by using humidifiers or vaporizers. An open grate is one of the best ways to heat a nursery. Gas and oil heaters shouldn't be relied on for nursery heat. They should only be used in emergencies, and the electric heater is definitely the best option for those situations.

Fig. 8. In the Sleeping Blanket.
Fig. 8. Inside the Sleeping Blanket.119

BABY'S CORNER IN MOTHER'S ROOM

It is probably a conservative estimate to say that ninety-five per cent of all the babies occupy a corner of mother's and father's bedroom for the first two or three years. And believing this estimate to be correct, it is advisable to give the matter some consideration. To begin with, a lot of the non-essentials, ruffles and fluffles of the average bedroom, must go. The good father's chiffonier may have to be put in the bath room; heavy floor coverings must be discarded, to be replaced by one or two small, light-weight rugs; wall decorations and the usual bric-a-brac of dressers, tables, etc., should be carefully packed away. In fact, there should be nothing in the room save the parents' bed, dresser (several drawers of which must be devoted to baby's necessities), table, low rocker, a stool, baby's bed and a good big generous screen, made out of a large clothes horse enameled white and filled with washable swiss.

It’s probably a conservative estimate that about ninety-five percent of babies spend their first two or three years in their parents' bedroom. If this estimate is accurate, it’s worth giving the situation some thought. To start, many of the unnecessary items and clutter in the average bedroom need to be removed. The father's dresser might need to be moved to the bathroom; heavy rugs should be swapped out for one or two small, lightweight ones; wall decor and the usual knick-knacks on dressers and tables should be carefully packed away. Essentially, the room should only have the parents' bed, a dresser (with several drawers set aside for baby items), a table, a low rocker, a stool, the baby's crib, and a good-sized screen made from a large white clothes horse, covered with washable fabric.

Window draperies must be taken down and packed away, while they are replaced with simple muslin which can go to the laundry twice a month. If it be within the means of the family purse, it is well to renovate the walls just prior to the advent of the little stranger.

Window curtains should be taken down and stored away, and replaced with plain muslin that can be washed twice a month. If the family budget allows, it’s a good idea to freshen up the walls just before the arrival of the new baby.

And now the baby's bed is placed in the corner most protected from draughts and the glare of the sunlight. If it can be so arranged that baby looks away from the light, and not at it, we are guarding it from defective vision in the future.

And now the baby's crib is set up in the corner that's shielded from drafts and harsh sunlight. If we can position it so that the baby faces away from the light, rather than directly at it, we're protecting their eyesight for the future.

CRIB SUBSTITUTES

Many a beautiful artistic creation so much admired in this world is found to be, on closer inspection, a very ordinary thing which has received an artistic touch; and so, many convenient, sanitary, and beautiful cribs are fashioned from market baskets fastened to tops of small tables whose legs are sawed off a bit; from soap boxes fastened to a frame, and from clothes baskets. A can of white enamel, a paint brush and the deft hand of a merry, cheery-hearted expectant mother can work almost miracles. Remember, please, that all draperies must be washable and attached with thumb tacks so as to admit of easy and frequent visits to the laundry.120

Many beautiful artistic creations that are admired in this world turn out, upon closer look, to be pretty ordinary things that just got an artistic touch. Likewise, many practical, clean, and attractive cribs are made from market baskets attached to the tops of small tables with their legs trimmed down a bit; from soap boxes mounted on a frame; and from clothes baskets. A can of white paint, a brush, and the skilled hands of a happy, expectant mother can work almost miracles. Remember that all draperies should be washable and secured with thumbtacks for easy and regular trips to the laundry.120

A medium-sized clothes basket will take care of our baby for four or five months. The same general plan for the mattress and bedding is followed as before described.

A medium-sized laundry basket will be enough for our baby for four or five months. We’ll use the same basic setup for the mattress and bedding as mentioned earlier.

EXTRA HEAT TO THE CRIB

If necessary—and it usually is, especially during the winter months—a hot-water bottle may be placed underneath the bedding on top of the mattress. This insures a steady, mild, uniform warmth and it not only saves the baby from the danger of being burned, but it also obviates the temporary overheating of the child which usually occurs when the bottle is placed inside the bed, next to the baby. If the bed is properly made—the blankets coming from under the babe up and over—there is little or no need for extra heat for well babies after the first month.

If needed—and it often is, especially in winter—a hot-water bottle can be placed under the bedding on top of the mattress. This ensures a consistent, gentle warmth and not only protects the baby from the risk of burns but also prevents the baby from overheating, which often happens when the bottle is placed inside the bed next to the baby. If the bed is made correctly—with the blankets pulled up and over the baby—there's usually little to no need for extra heat for healthy babies after the first month.

LIGHTING BABY'S ROOM

If electric lighting is not an equipment of the home neither gas or oil lamps should be allowed to burn in the room for long periods. For emergency night lighting a well-protected wax candle should be used. However, don't go to sleep and allow a candle to burn unprotected as did one tired, exhausted mother. The father, suddenly aroused from his sleep, saw a large flame caused by the overturning of a wax candle into a box of candles, while the lace drapery of the basinet was within a few inches of the flame and the baby just beyond. Grabbing a pillow he smothered the flames and saved baby and all.

If there’s no electric lighting in the home, then gas or oil lamps shouldn’t be left burning in the room for long periods either. For emergency night lighting, use a well-protected wax candle. However, don’t fall asleep while leaving a candle burning unprotected like one tired mother did. The father was suddenly woken from his sleep and saw a large flame because a wax candle had tipped over into a box of candles, and the lace drapes of the bassinet were just inches from the flame, with the baby nearby. He grabbed a pillow, smothered the flames, and saved both the baby and everything else.

FRESH AIR

Plenty of fresh air and lots of sunshine should enter baby's room. The large screen amply shields from draughts, and when thus protected there need be no unnecessary concern about cool fresh air, especially after two or three months, as it is invigorating and prevents "catching cold." Warm, stuffy air is devitalizing and even during the early weeks when the fresh air must be warm, an electric fan should be advantageously placed so that many times each day the warm fresh air may be put in motion without creating a harmful draught.121

Baby's room should get plenty of fresh air and lots of sunlight. The large screen effectively blocks drafts, so there’s no need to worry about cool fresh air after the first couple of months; it’s actually refreshing and helps prevent colds. Stuffy, warm air is unhelpful, and even in the early weeks, when the fresh air needs to be warm, an electric fan should be used to circulate the warm fresh air several times a day without creating any uncomfortable drafts.121

Warm stuffy air makes babies liable to catch cold when taken out into the open.

Warm, humid air makes babies more likely to catch a cold when they're taken outside.

Throw open the windows several times each day and completely change the air of baby's room. In the absence of the large screen, a wooden board five or six inches high is fitted into the opening made by raising the lower window sash. Then as the upper sash is lowered the impure air readily escapes while fresh air is admitted.

Throw open the windows several times a day to completely refresh the air in the baby's room. Instead of a large screen, use a wooden board about five or six inches high to fill the gap created by raising the lower window sash. As you lower the upper sash, stale air will easily escape while fresh air comes in.

THE BATH EQUIPMENT

Make early preparations for bathing the baby in the easiest possible manner; in fact, the young mother should seek to attend to all her duties—the family, the home, and the baby—in the easiest way. For the administration of a bath during the early months, a table is needed, protected by oilcloth on which is placed a roomy bathtub with a folded turkish towel on the bottom for baby to sit on. In addition to the tub, have:

Make early preparations for bathing the baby in the easiest way possible; in fact, the young mother should try to handle all her responsibilities—the family, the home, and the baby—in the simplest manner. For giving a bath during the early months, you'll need a table covered with oilcloth, on which a spacious bathtub is placed with a folded Turkish towel on the bottom for the baby to sit on. In addition to the tub, have:

An enameled pitcher for extra supply of warm water.A medicine dropper for washing baby's eyes.
A small cup for boracic acid solution.Talcum powder.
Castile soap.Oil or vaseline.
A soft wash cloth.Sterile cotton.
Several warmed soft towels.Tooth picks.
A bath thermometer.A needle and thread for sewing on the band.
All of the clean clothing needed.

See that the bathtub is clean and enamel unbroken, and if it has been used by another babe, freshen it with a coat of special enamel sold for that purpose.

See that the bathtub is clean and the enamel is intact, and if it has been used by another child, freshen it up with a coat of special enamel made for that purpose.

BATH TEMPERATURES

During the first eight weeksTemperature 100 F.
From two to six monthsTemperature 98 F.
From six to twenty-four monthsTemperature 90—97 F.

A bath at ninety-eight degrees is a neutral bath, and after the baby is six months and over, the bath may be given at this temperature, and at the close quickly cooled to ninety degrees.122

A bath at ninety-eight degrees is a neutral bath, and once the baby is six months old or older, the bath can be given at this temperature, then quickly cooled to ninety degrees at the end.122

NURSERY CLEANLINESS

The nursery should furnish the baby's first protection from contagious diseases. It must be a veritable haven of safety. Therefore, no house work of any kind should be done in the room, such as washing or drying the baby's clothes. The floors and the furniture should be wiped daily with damp cloths. A dry cloth or feather duster should never be used to scatter dust around the room.

The nursery should provide the baby's first line of defense against contagious diseases. It needs to be a true safe space. Therefore, no housework of any kind should be done in the room, like washing or drying the baby's clothes. The floors and furniture should be wiped down daily with damp cloths. A dry cloth or feather duster should never be used to spread dust around the room.

All bedding and rugs should receive their daily shaking and airing out of doors, remembering that particles of dust are veritable airships for the transportation of germs. In every way possible avoid raising a dust. So much of the lint which commonly comes from blankets may be avoided with the daily shaking out of doors.

All bedding and rugs should be shaken out and aired outdoors every day, keeping in mind that dust particles are like tiny carriers for germs. Avoid creating dust as much as possible. You can reduce the lint that usually comes from blankets by shaking them out daily outside.

Soiled diapers should not accumulate in a corner or on the radiator; their removal should be immediate, and if they must await a more opportune time, soak them in a receptacle filled with cold water. Even those diapers slightly wetted should never be merely dried and used again, but should be properly washed and dried. No washing soda should be used in the cleansing of diapers—just an ordinary white soap, a good boil, and plenty of rinse water, with drying in the sun if possible. They require no ironing. Hands that come in contact with soiled or wet diapers must be thoroughly cleansed before caring for the baby or preparing his food.

Soiled diapers shouldn’t be left piling up in a corner or on the radiator; they should be removed right away. If they need to wait for a better time, soak them in a container filled with cold water. Even slightly damp diapers shouldn’t just be dried and used again; they should be properly washed and dried. Don’t use washing soda when cleaning diapers—just regular white soap, a good boil, and plenty of rinse water, and dry them in the sun if possible. They don’t need ironing. Hands that come into contact with soiled or wet diapers must be thoroughly washed before handling the baby or preparing his food.

As before mentioned, and it will bear repetition often, all windows and doors must be well screened, for flies and mosquitoes are dreaded foes in any community and in babyland in particular. All used bottles and nipples as well as used cups, pitchers, bits of used cotton, should be removed at once. The washcloth is a splendid harbinger of germs. There should be one for the face, and one for the body and bath, and both should receive tri-weekly boiling. Bath towels should not be used more than twice, better only once.

As mentioned before—and it's worth repeating—every window and door needs to be well screened, since flies and mosquitoes are unwanted pests in any community, especially in babyland. All used bottles, nipples, cups, pitchers, and bits of used cotton should be cleared away immediately. The washcloth is a great carrier of germs. There should be one for the face and another for the body and bath, and both should be boiled every three days. Bath towels shouldn’t be used more than twice, ideally just once.

The technic of bathing, together with the location, furnishings, and cleanliness of the baby's sick room, will be taken up in later chapters.

The technique of bathing, along with the location, furniture, and cleanliness of the baby's sick room, will be discussed in later chapters.


123

CHAPTER XIV

WHY BABIES CRY

It is surprising how soon even a young and inexperienced mother will learn to distinguish between the pain cry and the plain cry of her baby; for most crying can easily be traced to some physical discomfort which can be relieved, or to some phase of spoiling and indulgence which can be stopped.

It's surprising how quickly even a young and inexperienced mother learns to tell the difference between the pain cry and the plain cry of her baby; most crying can usually be linked to some physical discomfort that can be addressed, or to some phase of spoiling and indulgence that can be managed.

NORMAL HEALTHY CRYING

The young baby can neither walk, talk nor engage in gymnastics, except to indulge in those splendid physical exercises connected with a good hearty cry. To be good and healthy, an aggregate of an hour a day should be spent in loud and lusty crying. He should be allowed to kick, throw his arms in the air and get red in the face; for such gymnastics expand the lungs, increase general circulation and promote the general well-being of the normal child. As the child grows older and is able to engage in muscular efforts of various sorts, these "crying exercises" should naturally decrease in frequency and severity. When baby cries, see that the abdominal band is properly applied, that rupture need not be feared.

The young baby can't walk, talk, or do any gymnastics, except for those fantastic physical exercises that come with a good, hearty cry. To stay healthy, a total of an hour each day should be dedicated to loud and joyful crying. He should be allowed to kick, wave his arms, and turn red in the face; these kinds of movements expand the lungs, boost overall circulation, and promote the general well-being of a normal child. As the child gets older and can participate in different physical activities, these "crying exercises" should naturally become less frequent and intense. When the baby cries, ensure that the abdominal band is fitted correctly, so that there's no risk of a hernia.

THE BIRTH CRY

The sound most welcomed by both doctor and nurse is the cry of the newly born child, for it shows that the inactive lungs have opened up and the baby has begun to use them, for all the time baby was living in the uterine room he did not breathe once, the lungs having been in a constant state of collapse; and not until now, the very moment the air comes in contact with his skin, do the lungs begin to functionate as he emits his first lusty holler.124

The sound that both the doctor and nurse love to hear is the cry of a newborn baby. It means that the baby’s lungs, which were inactive before, have opened up and are starting to work. While the baby was in the womb, he didn't breathe at all; his lungs were always collapsed. Only now, at this moment when air touches his skin, do his lungs begin to function as he lets out his first strong cry.124

ABNORMAL CRYING

The cry is said to be abnormal when it continues too long or occurs too often. It may be strong and continuous, quieting down when he is approached or taken up; or it may be a worrying, fretful cry, a low moan or a feeble whine. And now as we take up the several cries, their description, cause, and treatment, we desire to say to the young mother: Do not yourself begin to fret and worry about deciding just which class your baby's cry belongs to; for help, knowledge, and wisdom come to every anxious mother who desires to learn and who is willing to be taught by observation and experience.

The cry is considered abnormal when it lasts too long or happens too often. It can be loud and continuous, calming down when he's approached or picked up; or it can be a distressing, fretful cry, a low moan, or a weak whimper. Now, as we go through the various cries—their descriptions, causes, and treatments—we want to tell young mothers: Don’t start to stress and worry about exactly which category your baby’s cry falls into; help, knowledge, and wisdom will come to every worried mother who wants to learn and is open to being taught through observation and experience.

THE HUNGER CRY

The continuous, fretful cry, accompanied by vigorous sucking of the fists, both of which stop when hunger has been satisfied, is without question the hunger cry.

The constant, anxious wail, paired with intense fist-sucking, both of which cease once hunger is satisfied, is undeniably the hunger cry.

If this cry is constant with regular feedings, then the quantity of the food must be increased, or the quality improved. The tired, fretful hunger cry must not be neglected; the cause must be removed, for it points to malnutrition.

If this crying happens consistently during regular feedings, then you need to increase the amount of food or improve its quality. You shouldn't ignore the tired, restless hunger cry; it needs to be addressed because it indicates malnutrition.

THE CRY OF THIRST

One day when lecturing at an Iowa chautauqua, I remained in the beautiful park for the noonday meal. It was a warm day and the tables in the well-screened dining tent were filled with mothers who, like myself, preferred the cool shade of the park to the hot ride through the city to the home or hotel dinner. At my table a baby was pitifully crying. The mother had offered the little child seated in a small uncomfortable go-cart, milk, bread, and a piece of cake—all of which were ruthlessly pushed aside. My little son, then only four and a half, said "Mamma, maybe the baby's thirsty," and up he jumped, hurried to the mother's side with his glass of water, saying, "I haven't touched it, maybe the baby's thirsty." The mother brushed the boy aside, saying, "No, I never give the baby water." In spite of the mother's remonstrance, the baby cried on and on, and finally on "trying" the water, the child drank fully one-half the glass and the crying was hushed.125

One day while speaking at a chautauqua in Iowa, I stayed in the beautiful park for lunch. It was a warm day and the tables in the well-protected dining tent were packed with moms who, like me, preferred the cool shade of the park over the hot ride through the city to get to home or hotel meals. At my table, a baby was crying sadly. The mom had offered the little one, who was sitting in a small, uncomfortable stroller, milk, bread, and a piece of cake—all of which were ruthlessly pushed aside. My little son, then just four and a half, said, "Mom, maybe the baby's thirsty," and jumped up, rushing to the mom's side with his glass of water, saying, "I haven't touched it, maybe the baby's thirsty." The mother brushed the boy off, saying, "No, I never give the baby water." Despite the mom's protest, the baby continued to cry, and finally, after "trying" the water, the child drank half the glass and stopped crying.125

Babies should be given water regularly—many times every day—from birth, in varying amounts from two teaspoons to one-half cup, according to the age of the child. The water should be boiled for the first few months, and longer if there is any suspicion of impurities.

Babies should be given water regularly—several times a day—from birth, in amounts ranging from two teaspoons to half a cup, depending on the child's age. The water should be boiled for the first few months, and longer if there are any concerns about impurities.

Milk to the nursing infant is like beefsteak and potatoes to the adult; and many times the milk bottle or the breast is just as nauseating to the thirsty babe, as meat would be to the very thirsty adult whose hunger has previously been fully satisfied.

Milk to a nursing baby is like steak and potatoes to an adult; and often, the milk bottle or breast can be just as off-putting to a thirsty baby as meat would be to a very thirsty adult whose hunger has already been completely satisfied.

THE FRETFUL CRY

The babe who is wet, soiled, too hot, or is wrapped too tightly, or who has on a tight, uncomfortable belly band, or whose clothing is full of wrinkles, has only one way to tell us of his discomfort, and that is to cry. It is a fretful cry and should command an immediate investigation as to the possible cause. It takes but a moment to discover a wet diaper; to run the hand up the back under the clothes; to sprinkle with talcum if perspiring; to straighten out the wrinkled clothing; to find the unfastened pin that pricks; or to loosen the tight band. Acquire the art of learning to perform these simple tasks easily, and any or all of these services should be rendered without taking the child from its bed.

The baby who is wet, dirty, too hot, or wrapped too tightly, or who has on a tight, uncomfortable belly band, or whose clothes are all wrinkled, has only one way to let us know they’re uncomfortable, and that’s by crying. It’s a fussy cry and should prompt an immediate check for what might be wrong. It only takes a moment to find a wet diaper; to reach up the back under their clothes; to sprinkle talcum powder if they're sweating; to smooth out wrinkled clothing; to find a pin that's poking them; or to loosen a tight band. Learn to do these simple tasks easily, and you should be able to take care of any of these issues without having to lift the baby from their crib.

Let the child early learn to rest happily and quietly in his own bed. The pillow or mattress may be turned or perhaps the mattress be raised nearer the edge of the basinet. One poor youngster instantly stopped his fretful cry when his mattress was raised four or five inches so he could get the air, at the same time taking him out of his hot room to a cooler room with raised windows. Babies like cold air. They cry when the air is hot, or even warm and close. Every day—rain or shine, wind or sleet—babies should nap out of doors on the porch, in a well-sheltered corner. A screen or a blanket protects from the wind, sleet, or rain; and if the baby's finger tips are warm, you can rest assured the feet and body are warm. Scores of babies will sleep out on the porch, on the protected fire escape, or in a room with opened windows, from one bottle or feeding to another; being aroused at the end of the three or four hour126 interval just enough to nurse, when back they go to their delightful, warm nest in the cool, fresh air to sleep for another period. Babies should never sleep in a room with closed windows.

Let the child learn early to rest happily and quietly in their own bed. The pillow or mattress can be adjusted, or the mattress can be lifted closer to the edge of the bassinet. One distressed little one immediately stopped crying when their mattress was raised four or five inches to get some air while being moved from a hot room to a cooler one with open windows. Babies enjoy cool air. They cry when the air is hot or even warm and stuffy. Every day—whether it's raining or sunny, windy or sleeting—babies should nap outside on the porch, in a well-sheltered spot. A screen or a blanket can protect them from the wind, sleet, or rain; and if the baby's fingertips are warm, you can be sure their feet and body are warm too. Many babies will sleep on the porch, in a protected fire escape, or in a room with open windows, from one feeding to the next; waking up at the end of the three or four-hour interval just long enough to nurse, then back to their cozy, warm nest in the cool, fresh air to sleep for another stretch. Babies should never sleep in a room with closed windows.

One of the incidents that surprised me most in my early work with dispensary babies was the utter misconception of the purpose of the belly band. Invariably it was put on so tightly that I could not slip a finger between it and the babe. It is not a surgical instrument, neither is it a truss. These tight belly bands are a source of much fretting and crying.

One of the things that shocked me the most in my early work with babies at the dispensary was the complete misunderstanding of what the belly band is for. It was always put on so tightly that I couldn’t even fit a finger between it and the baby. It’s not a surgical tool, nor is it a truss. These tight belly bands cause a lot of frustration and crying.

THE PAIN CRY

The little pinched look about the face, the drawing up of the legs, the jerking of the head, arms, or legs, associated with a strong, sharp, unceasing or intermittent cry, demands immediate attention Our first work should be to go about quietly, painstakingly, and systematically to locate the cause of this "cry of pain."

The slight pinched look on the face, the pulling up of the legs, the sudden movements of the head, arms, or legs, paired with a strong, sharp, constant or intermittent cry, needs immediate attention. Our first task should be to carefully and systematically figure out the cause of this "cry of pain."

There are often some accompanying symptoms to the cry of pain which demand skilled medical advice and attention, such as the arching of the body backward, the drawing of the head strongly to one side, the inability to use one side of the body, or the presence of fever. There may be an earache, an abdominal complication, or a sore throat, any one of which will be detected by the skilled doctor.

There are often some additional symptoms that accompany the cry of pain, which require expert medical advice and attention, such as arching the body backward, tilting the head strongly to one side, being unable to use one side of the body, or having a fever. There could also be an earache, an abdominal issue, or a sore throat, any of which will be identified by a skilled doctor.

Earache frequently occurs in young babies who have been taken out of doors without proper protection to the ears; or, it may be associated with a cold in the head, which is not detected until the mischief has already been done, while the resulting running ear tells the tale of woeful suffering. Earache must always be thought of as a possible cause when the cry of pain accompanies a cold in the head, and if medical aid is secured early, the abscess may be aborted and the deafness of later years entirely avoided. There is only one home remedy for earache, and that is the application of external heat, either by a hot-water bottle or hot-salt bag. Medical advice should be sought before anything whatsoever is dropped into the baby's ear.127

Earaches often happen in young babies who have been taken outside without proper ear protection. They can also be linked to a cold that goes unnoticed until damage has already occurred, with the resulting ear discharge showing the extent of the suffering. Earache should always be considered a possible cause when a baby is crying in pain alongside a cold. If medical help is sought early, the abscess can be stopped, preventing potential deafness later in life. The only home remedy for earache is to apply external heat, either with a hot-water bottle or a hot-salt bag. Medical advice should be sought before putting anything in the baby's ear.127

In this connection should be mentioned the wild cry at night which so often accompanies tuberculosis of the bone. A careful X-Ray examination will reveal the disease, and proper medical measures should be instituted at once. Other fretful night crying will be mentioned further on.

In this context, it’s important to note the loud cries at night that often accompany bone tuberculosis. A thorough X-ray examination will identify the disease, and appropriate medical treatment should begin immediately. Other restless night cries will be discussed later.

HABIT CRYING

By the frequent repetition of actions, habits are formed. When the baby is two or three days old, he is so new to us and we have waited for him so long, and it is such a great big world that he has come into, that we jump, dance, and scramble to attend to his every need and adequately to provide for his every want. At this very early, tender age whenever he opens his mouth to cry or even murmur—some fond auntie or some overly indulgent caretaker flies to his side as if she had been shot out of a gun, grabs him up and ootsey tootsey's him about as she endeavors to entertain and quiet him. The next time and the next time and the succeeding time he whimpers—like a flash someone dashes to the side of the basket, and baby soon learns that when he opens his mouth and yells, somebody comes. In less than a week the mischief has been done and baby is badly spoiled. No other factor enters so largely into the sure "spoiled" harvest as picking a new baby up every time he cries. Often in the early days some indulgent parent will say, "Oh, don't turn out the light, something might happen to the dear little thing"—and old Mother Nature sees to it that a constant repetition of "leaving the light on" brings its sure harvest of "he just won't go to sleep without the light." And then, "just once" he had the pacifier—perhaps to prevent his crying disturbing some sick member of the family—and so we go on and on. If a thing is bad, it is bad, and a supposedly good excuse will not lessen the evil when the habit has been thus started and acquired.

By repeatedly doing something, habits are created. When a baby is just two or three days old, they're so new to us, and we've waited for them for so long, in this big world they've entered, that we rush, dance, and scramble to meet their every need and fulfill their every desire. At this very early and tender age, whenever they cry or even make a sound—some loving aunt or overly doting caregiver rushes to their side as if they were shot out of a cannon, scooping them up and trying to entertain and soothe them. The next time the baby whimpers, someone instantly rushes to the basket, and the baby quickly learns that when they open their mouth and cry, someone comes. In less than a week, the damage is done, and the baby is badly spoiled. No other factor contributes to the sure "spoiled" outcome as much as picking up a new baby every time they cry. Often in the early days, some indulgent parent will say, "Oh, don’t turn off the light, something might happen to the sweet little one"—and Mother Nature ensures that leaving the light on consistently leads to the inevitable "he just won’t go to sleep without the light." Then, "just once," the baby had a pacifier—maybe to stop their crying from disturbing a sick family member—and so it continues. If something is harmful, it’s harmful, and a supposedly good reason won’t lessen the problem once the habit has been established.

The rocking of babies to sleep may be a beautiful portrayal of mother love, but we all pity the child who has to be rocked to sleep as much as we do the mother who sits and rocks, wanting, Oh, so much! to do some work or go for a walk—but she must wait till baby goes to sleep.128

The rocking of babies to sleep might be a lovely expression of a mother's love, but we all feel sorry for the child who needs to be rocked to sleep just as much as we sympathize with the mother sitting there, longing to get some work done or go for a walk—but she has to wait until the baby falls asleep.128

THE TEMPER CRY

And so now we come to the temper cry—that lusty, strong outburst of the cry of disappointment when he finds that all of a sudden people have stopped jumping and dancing for his every whim. The baby is not to blame. We began something we could not keep up, and he—the innocent recipient of all our indulgences—is in no sense at fault. It is most cruel to encourage these habits of petty indulgence, which must cause so much future disappointment and suffering on the part of the little fellow as he begins to grow up.

And now we get to the temper tantrum—that loud, strong burst of disappointment when a child realizes that everyone has suddenly stopped jumping and dancing to meet their every desire. The baby isn’t at fault. We started something we couldn’t maintain, and he—the innocent recipient of all our spoiling—is not to blame. It’s really unfair to encourage these habits of small indulgence, which will only lead to so much future disappointment and suffering for the little one as he grows up.

Nobody is particularly attracted to the spoiled baby. After the over-indulgent parent and caretaker have completed their thoughtless work, they themselves are ashamed of it and not infrequently begin to criticise the product of their own making—the formation of these unpleasant bad habits. More than anything else, the spoiled child needs a new environment, new parents, and a new life.

Nobody really likes a spoiled kid. Once the overindulgent parents and caretakers finish their careless work, they often feel ashamed and start to criticize the results of their own actions—the development of these annoying bad habits. More than anything, the spoiled child needs a new environment, new caregivers, and a fresh start.

THE SPOILED BABY

Seek to find out if possible—and it usually is possible—just what he is crying for. It may be for the pacifier, for the light, or to be rocked, jolted, carried, taken up and rocked at night, or a host of other trifles; and if he is immediately hushed on getting his soul's desire—then we know he is "spoiled."

Try to find out if you can—and most of the time you can—what he’s crying for. It could be for his pacifier, for the light, for being rocked, shaken, held, carried, or a bunch of other little things; and if he stops crying as soon as he gets what he wants—then we know he’s "spoiled."

The unfortunate thing about it all is that the one who has indulged and spoiled the baby usually does not possess the requisite nerve, grit, and will power to carry out the necessary program for baby's cure. And the pity of it all is that overindulgence in babyhood so often means wrecked nerves and shattered happiness in later life. So, fond, indulgent parents, do your offspring the very great kindness to fight it out with them while they are young, even if it takes all summer, and thus spare them neurasthenia, hysteria, and a host of other evils in later life.

The unfortunate thing is that the person who has spoiled the baby usually doesn't have the necessary nerve, determination, and willpower to implement the needed steps for the baby’s correction. And it’s sad that overindulging in childhood often leads to wrecked nerves and shattered happiness later in life. So, loving, indulgent parents, please do your kids the huge favor of addressing these issues while they’re still young, even if it takes the whole summer, and save them from neurasthenia, hysteria, and a bunch of other problems down the line.

This sort of "spoiled baby crying" can be stopped only through stern discipline—simply let the baby "cry it out." The first lesson may require anywhere from thirty minutes to an hour and thirty minutes. The second lesson requires a much129 shorter time, and, in normal babies with a balanced nervous system, a third or fourth lesson is not usually required.

This kind of "spoiled baby crying" can only be stopped with strict discipline—just let the baby "cry it out." The first lesson might take anywhere from thirty minutes to an hour and a half. The second lesson takes a much129 shorter time, and for typical babies with a balanced nervous system, a third or fourth lesson is usually not necessary.

THE CRY OF SERIOUS ILLNESS

The cry of the severely sick child is the saddest cry of all. The low wail or moan strikes terror to the saddened mother-heart. It is often moaned out when the child is ill with "summer complaint" or other intestinal disturbances. Instant help must be secured, and, if medical help is not obtainable, remember, with but one or two exceptions, you are safe in carefully washing out the bowels, in applying external heat and giving warmed, boiled water to drink.

The cry of a seriously sick child is the most heartbreaking sound. The soft wail or moan fills the grieving mother's heart with fear. This often happens when the child is suffering from "summer sickness" or other stomach problems. You need to get immediate help, and if you can’t reach a doctor, keep in mind that with just a couple of exceptions, you can safely rinse out the bowels, apply some external heat, and give them warm, boiled water to drink.

Another cry which demands immediate attention, and the faithful carrying out of the doctor's orders, is the hoarse, "throaty" cry indicative of croup or bronchitis.

Another cry that needs immediate attention, and the careful following of the doctor's orders, is the raspy, "throaty" cry that indicates croup or bronchitis.

THE COLICKY CRY

Perhaps the greatest cause of the most crying during infancy, next to that of over-indulgence, is ordinary colic which—

Perhaps the biggest reason for crying in infancy, aside from being spoiled, is regular colic, which—

... manifests itself in every degree of disturbance from mere peevishness and fretfulness to severe and intensely painful attacks in which restlessness passes into grunting, writhing, and kicking; the forehead becomes puckered and the face has an agonized expression; the baby tends to scream violently and draws his thighs up against his belly, which will usually be found to be hard and more or less distended.

... shows up in different levels of discomfort, from slight irritability and fussiness to severe and extremely painful episodes where restlessness turns into grunting, squirming, and kicking; the forehead gets wrinkled and the face looks agonized; the baby often screams loudly and pulls his thighs up against his belly, which is usually found to be hard and somewhat bloated.

A colicky baby completely upsets the household and greatly disturbs the mother, who requires both quiet and rest that she may the better produce the life-sustaining stream so much needed for the upbuilding and development of the growing child.

A colicky baby completely disrupts the household and deeply unsettles the mother, who needs both peace and rest so she can produce the vital nourishment essential for the development of her growing child.

COLIC IN THE BREAST-FED

While colic is so often seen in the bottle-fed babe, it often occurs in the breast-fed child, and is usually traceable to some error in the mother's diet or to some other maternal nutritional disturbance. One mother who was sure she had eaten nothing outside the diet suggestions she had received, was requested to130 bring to the office a fresh voiding of her own urine which was found to be highly acid. The administration of an alkaline such as simple baking soda or calcined magnesia to the mother, corrected this acidity, and the colic in the baby entirely disappeared. I recall the case of one mother who ate her dinner in the middle of the day, with a light meal in the evening and thereby stopped the colic in her babe.

While colic is often seen in bottle-fed babies, it can also happen in breast-fed ones, and it's usually linked to something in the mother's diet or another nutritional issue. One mother, who was convinced she ate only what was recommended, was asked to130bring a fresh sample of her urine to the office, which turned out to be highly acidic. Giving her an alkaline substance like baking soda or calcined magnesia corrected the acidity, and the baby's colic completely went away. I remember a mother who had her main meal in the afternoon and a light dinner, which resolved the colic in her baby.

Another source of colic in the breast-fed baby is the unclean nipple. The nipples should be washed with soap and water and rinsed in boracic acid solution before each nursing. If the mother worries greatly, or thoughtlessly "gets very angry" just before the nursing hour, there is a substance known as "epinephrin" secreted by the glands located just above the kidneys which is thrown into the blood stream and which raises the blood pressure of the mother and often produces not only colic in the babe, but many times throws him into severe convulsions.

Another cause of colic in breast-fed babies is a dirty nipple. The nipples should be cleaned with soap and water and rinsed in a boric acid solution before each feeding. If the mother is very anxious or carelessly "gets really angry" right before it’s time to nurse, a substance called "epinephrine" is released by the glands above the kidneys into her bloodstream, which increases her blood pressure and can not only cause colic in the baby but often leads to severe convulsions as well.

COLIC IN BOTTLE-FED BABIES

There are many opportunities for colic in the bottle-fed baby; for instance, dirty bottles, dirty nipples, careless cleansing of utensils used in the preparation of baby's food, improper mixtures, too much flour, the wrong kind of sugar, too much cream or too little water—all these things help to produce wind under pressure in the intestine, which is commonly known as colic. Underfeeding or overfeeding, too rapid feeding or too frequent feeding also contribute their mite in producing colic.

There are many chances for colic in a bottle-fed baby; for example, dirty bottles, dirty nipples, careless cleaning of utensils used to prepare baby’s food, improper mixtures, too much flour, the incorrect type of sugar, too much cream, or too little water—all these things create gas under pressure in the intestine, which is commonly known as colic. Underfeeding or overfeeding, feeding too quickly, or feeding too often also play a role in causing colic.

As a rule, the bottle-fed child is fed too often. In the new born, the interval between feeds should be three hours from the start; after six months the interval may be lengthened to four hours.

As a rule, bottle-fed babies are fed too frequently. For newborns, the time between feedings should be three hours from the start; after six months, this interval can be extended to four hours.

COLIC AND CHILLINESS

Hiccough—a spasm of the diaphragm—often accompanies colic, and, in the case of infants, is usually due to the swallowing of air or over-filling the stomach; gentle massage, external heat, and a few sips of very warm water usually corrects the condition.131

Hiccup—a spasm of the diaphragm—often comes with colic, and for infants, it's usually caused by swallowing air or over-filling the stomach; gentle massage, external heat, and a few sips of very warm water usually fix the issue.131

The chilling of the skin very often produces a temporary intestinal congestion with colic as the result. Cold feet, wet diapers, and loitering at bath are all very likely to produce colic; and when it is thus caused by chilling, quickly prepare a bath at 100 F., and after immersing the child for five minutes, wrap up well in warm blankets.

The cooling of the skin often leads to temporary intestinal congestion with cramps as a result. Cold feet, wet diapers, and lingering in the bath are all likely to cause cramps; and when this happens because of chilling, quickly prepare a bath at 100°F, and after soaking the child for five minutes, wrap them up warmly in blankets.

THE TREATMENT OF COLIC

Those of my mother readers who have electric lights in their home, will find the photophore to be a source of great comfort and convenience; for this simple contrivance is usually able to banish colic in a few moments. The photophore is simply radiant heat—heat plus light (See Fig. 3)—and as this heat is applied to legs and buttocks of the crying child the diaper is warmed, the abdomen relaxes, gas is expelled, intestinal contractions relieved, and the baby is soon fast asleep.

Those of my mother readers who have electric lights in their homes will find the photophore to be a source of great comfort and convenience; this simple device can usually help relieve colic in just a few moments. The photophore is essentially radiant heat—heat combined with light (See Fig. 3)—and when this heat is applied to the legs and bottom of the crying baby, the diaper gets warmed, the abdomen relaxes, gas is expelled, intestinal contractions are relieved, and the baby soon falls asleep.

Occasionally with the aid of the photophore, and even without it, the warm two-ounce enema containing a level teaspoon of baking soda and a level teaspoon of salt to a pint of water when allowed to flow into the bowel, will soon bring down both gas and feces to the great relief of the baby. Warm water to drink is also very helpful. Putting the feet in very warm water is also quieting to the crying colicky babe.

Occasionally, with or without the lighted device, a warm two-ounce enema made with a teaspoon of baking soda and a teaspoon of salt in a pint of water, when administered, will quickly help relieve both gas and stool for the baby. Warm water to drink is also quite beneficial. Soaking the baby's feet in very warm water can also soothe a crying colicky infant.

It is often necessary in cases of repeated and persistent colic, Do not jolt or bounce the baby, do not carry him about, and don't walk the floor with him.

It’s often necessary in cases of ongoing and persistent colic, Don’t jolt or bounce the baby, don’t carry him around, and don’t walk the floor with him.

Heat him up inside and outside, warm his clothing and his bedding, and thus bring about relief without sowing seeds for future trouble—the sorrow of a spoiled child.

Heat him up inside and out, warm his clothes and his bedding, and this will provide relief without planting the seeds for future problems—the pain of a spoiled child.

One very quiet little baby was one day brought to the dispensary whose mother said: "Doctor, I didn't bring him 'cause he's sick, but 'cause he looks so pale; he's as quiet as a mouse; he never cries any more since I got to giving him medicine." On examination of the baby and on inquiring about the medicine, we found that the baby was dead drunk all the time. Some "neighbor friend" had told the tired out mother, "Give him a teaspoon of whiskey at each feeding and that'll fix him all132 right." If a few more states go dry maybe it will not be so easy for the ignorant mother to dope and drug her helpless baby.

One very quiet little baby was brought to the clinic one day, and his mother said, "Doctor, I didn't bring him because he's sick, but because he looks so pale; he's as quiet as a mouse; he hasn't cried at all since I started giving him medicine." After examining the baby and asking about the medicine, we discovered that the baby was completely drunk all the time. Some "well-meaning neighbor" had told the exhausted mother, "Just give him a teaspoon of whiskey with each feeding, and that’ll fix him right up." If a few more states go dry, maybe it won't be so easy for uninformed mothers to drug and harm their helpless babies.132

And neither is paregoric to be administered wholesale for colic. It contains an opiate, and should not be given without definite orders from a physician. And so as a parting word on "Why Babies Cry," we ask each mother to run over the following summary of the chapter, and thus seek to find out why her baby cries.

And paregoric shouldn't be given in large amounts for colic. It has an opiate in it and should only be used with clear instructions from a doctor. So, as a final note on "Why Babies Cry," we encourage each mother to review the following summary of the chapter to help understand why her baby is crying.

BABY CRIES BECAUSE:

He is hungry.He is too cold.
He is thirsty.He is in pain.
He has been given a dirty bottle.He is very sick.
His mother has failed properly to cleanse the nipples.His throat is sore.
His food is not prepared right.His ear aches.
His food is too cold.He has been rocked, carried, or bounced.
His bowels are constipated.He has been given a pacifier.
His band is too tight.He has had too much excitement.
His clothes are wrinkled.His mother has eaten the wrong food.
His diaper is wet.
He is too hot.
He wants fresh air.

133

CHAPTER XV

THE NURSING MOTHER AND HER BABE

Happy is the mother, and thrice blessed is the babe when he is able to enjoy the supreme benefits of maternal nursing. The benefits to the child are far reaching; he stands a better chance of escaping many infantile diseases; the whole outlook for health—and even life itself—is greatly improved in the case of the nursing babe, as compared with the prospect of the bottle-fed child. Maternal nursing lays the foundation for sturdy manhood and womanhood.

Happy is the mother, and even more so the baby when he can experience the incredible advantages of breastfeeding. The benefits for the child are extensive; he has a better chance of avoiding many infant diseases, and his overall health—and even his life—is significantly enhanced when compared to a bottle-fed baby. Breastfeeding sets the stage for strong adulthood.

Out of every one hundred bottle-fed babies, an average of thirty die during the first year, while of the breast-fed babies, only about seven out of every one hundred die the first year. At the same time, nursing the babe delivers the mother from all the work and anxiety connected with the preparation of the artificial food, the dangers and risks of unclean milk, and the ever-present fear of disease attendant upon this unnatural feeding. The mother who nurses her child can look forward to a year of joy and happiness; whereas, if the babe is weaned, she is compelled to view this first year with many fears and forebodings. Mother's milk contains every element necessary for the growth and development of the child, and contains them in just the proportions required to adapt it as the ideal food for that particular child.

Out of every one hundred bottle-fed babies, an average of thirty die in their first year, while only about seven out of every one hundred breastfed babies die in the same timeframe. At the same time, nursing the baby relieves the mother from all the work and stress of preparing artificial food, the dangers of unclean milk, and the constant worry about illnesses linked to this unnatural feeding method. A mother who breastfeeds her child can expect a year of joy and happiness; however, if the baby is bottle-fed, she must face that first year with many fears and anxieties. Mother's milk has all the nutrients necessary for the baby's growth and development, and it provides them in just the right proportions, making it the ideal food for that specific child.

A dirty baby, properly fed, will thrive. A baby deprived of fresh air, but wisely fed, will survive and even develop into a strong healthy man or woman. But the baby raised according to the latest and most approved rules of sanitation and hygiene, if improperly fed, will languish and die.

A dirty baby, well-fed, will survive. A baby lacking fresh air, but well-fed, will manage to live and can even grow into a strong, healthy adult. However, a baby raised according to the newest and most accepted guidelines of cleanliness and hygiene, if poorly fed, will suffer and die.

HYGIENE OF NURSING MOTHERS

Outings and Exercise. It is most highly important that the nursing mother should be able thoroughly to digest her food; otherwise the flow of milk is likely to contain irritants that will disturb the baby's digestion, even to the point of making him really sick. In order to avoid these complications, exercise and outings are absolutely essential for the mother. A vigorous walk, gardening, light housework or other light athletics, greatly facilitate digestion and increase the bodily circulation, as well as promote deep breathing, all of which are of paramount importance to a good appetite and good digestion.

Outings and Exercise. It’s really important for nursing mothers to properly digest their food; otherwise, the milk can contain irritants that could upset the baby’s digestion, potentially making him very sick. To avoid these issues, exercise and outings are absolutely essential for the mother. A brisk walk, gardening, light housework, or other light activities greatly help with digestion and boost circulation, along with promoting deep breathing, all of which are crucial for a healthy appetite and good digestion.

The Bowels. The bowels should move regularly and normally once or twice during the twenty-four hours. Unfortunately, this is not usually the case: and in this connection we would refer our reader to the chapter on "The Hygiene of Pregnancy," particularly those sections relative to the care of the bowels, recipes for bran bread, lists of laxative foods and other suggestions pertaining to the hygiene of the nursing mother.

The Bowels. The bowels should function regularly and normally once or twice every twenty-four hours. Unfortunately, this is often not the case: in this regard, we recommend our readers check the chapter on "The Hygiene of Pregnancy," especially the sections related to bowel care, recipes for bran bread, lists of laxative foods, and other tips concerning the hygiene of nursing mothers.

Sleep. Nothing less than eight hours sleep will suffice for the nursing mother, and during the day she should take at least one nap with the baby.

Sleep. A nursing mother needs at least eight hours of sleep, and during the day, she should take at least one nap with the baby.

Care of the Skin. Salt-rub baths are very beneficial taken once a week. The daily cold-friction rub described elsewhere, will tone up the system and increase digestion and improve the general well being. The soap wash may be taken once a week. The thorough cleansing of the breasts, and the frequent changing of the undergarments, will help to keep the baby happy; for oftentimes it is the odor of perspiration as well as the smell of soiled clothing that spoils the appetite of the baby, causing it to refuse food.

Skin Care. Taking salt-water baths once a week is very beneficial. The daily cold friction rub mentioned elsewhere will boost your system, improve digestion, and enhance your overall well-being. You can use soap for a wash once a week. Keeping the breasts clean and frequently changing undergarments will help keep the baby happy; often, it's the smell of sweat and dirty clothes that makes the baby lose its appetite and refuse to eat.

Recreation. Pleasant diversion is very essential for the mother, and should be indulged in at least once a week. The bedtime hours, however, should not be interfered with and the recreation should be selected with a view to amuse, refresh and create a harmless diversion for the mother's mind. Under no circumstances should the mother settle down to the thought: "No, I can't go out any more. I can't leave my baby." You135 should get away from the baby a short time each day, and go out among your former friends and acquaintances. Many a wrecked home—a shattered domestic heaven—dates its beginnings back to the days when the over-anxious young mother turned her back on her husband and looked only into the face of her (their) child. Nothing should come in between the filial friendship of husband and wife, not even their child. So, dear mother, if you can, go out occasionally, away from the baby, and enjoy the association of your husband and keep in touch not only with his interests, but with the outside world. You will come back refreshed and wonderfully repaid, and the face of the adored infant will appear more beautiful than ever.

Recreation. Taking time for enjoyable activities is really important for a mother and should happen at least once a week. However, it’s crucial that bedtime routines aren’t disrupted, and the leisure activities chosen should aim to entertain, rejuvenate, and provide a harmless escape for the mother’s mind. Under no circumstances should a mother think, "No, I can’t go out anymore. I can’t leave my baby." You should take a break from the baby for a little while each day and socialize with your previous friends and acquaintances. Many ruined homes—a broken family paradise—can trace their origins back to the times when the overly worried young mother turned away from her husband and focused solely on her (their) child. Nothing should interfere with the close bond between husband and wife, not even their child. So, dear mother, if you can, go out every now and then, away from the baby, and enjoy spending time with your husband while keeping in touch with not just his interests, but the outside world as well. You’ll return feeling refreshed and greatly rewarded, and the face of your cherished infant will seem even more beautiful than before.

DIET OF THE NURSING MOTHER

The general suggestions on diet which we made to the expectant mother are also valuable for the nursing mother. The food should be appetizing, nutritious, and of a laxative nature. Three meals should be eaten: one at seven a. m., one at one p. m. and one about six-thirty at night, with the heaviest meal usually at one p. m. As the mother usually wakens at five o'clock, or possibly earlier, she should be given a glass of milk, cocoa, or eggnog. If she awakens at six, nothing should be taken until the breakfast, which should consist of a good nourishing meal, such as baked potatoes with white sauce, poached eggs, cereal, milk or cocoa, prunes, figs, or a baked sweet apple, with bread and butter, etc.

The general suggestions on diet we provided for the expectant mother are also important for the nursing mother. The food should be appealing, nutritious, and have a laxative effect. She should have three meals: one at 7:00 a.m., one at 1:00 p.m., and one around 6:30 p.m., with the biggest meal typically at 1:00 p.m. Since the mother usually wakes up at 5:00 a.m., or possibly earlier, she should have a glass of milk, cocoa, or eggnog. If she wakes up at 6:00 a.m., she shouldn’t eat anything until breakfast, which should be a good nourishing meal, such as baked potatoes with white sauce, poached eggs, cereal, milk or cocoa, prunes, figs, or a baked sweet apple, along with bread and butter, etc.

From that hour until one p. m. only water is taken, and several glasses are urged during this interval. With nothing between meals but water and a little outdoor exercise, a good appetite is created for the one p. m. meal which should abundantly supply and satisfy the hungry mother; and then again, nothing is to be taken between dinner and supper but water. And after the supper hour, a walk out into the cool night air should be enjoyed with the husband and on going to bed about ten p. m., an eggnog or glass of milk may be taken. At the close of the other meals a cup of oatmeal gruel or milk or any other nourishing liquid may be enjoyed.

From that hour until one p.m., only water is consumed, and several glasses are encouraged during this time. With nothing between meals except water and a bit of outdoor exercise, a good appetite is built up for the one pm meal, which should fully satisfy the hungry mother. Again, nothing should be taken between dinner and supper except water. After supper, a nice walk in the cool night air should be enjoyed with the husband, and when going to bed around ten PM, an eggnog or glass of milk may be had. At the end of the other meals, a cup of oatmeal gruel, milk, or any other nutritious drink may be enjoyed.

The eating of food or the drinking of nourishing drinks136 between the meals not only interferes with digestion and disturbs the mother, but it also upsets the baby; and it is often the reason why the appetite of the mother is so deranged at the meal time, her spirits depressed, and her milk diminished. Plenty of good nourishing food, taken three times a day with an abundance of water drinking between the meals, together with a free happy frame of mind occasioned by the recreation before mentioned, usually produces good milk and plenty of it. A nap between meals will probably produce more milk than eating between meals.

Eating food or drinking nourishing beverages136 between meals not only disrupts digestion and causes issues for the mother, but it also unsettles the baby. This is often why the mother’s appetite is so thrown off at mealtime, her mood is low, and her milk supply decreases. Consuming plenty of nutritious food three times a day, along with drinking plenty of water between meals and maintaining a cheerful mindset from recreational activities, typically leads to a good milk supply. A nap between meals might actually result in more milk than snacking would.

OBJECTIONABLE FOODS

All foods that cause indigestion in the mother or babe should be avoided.

All foods that cause indigestion in the mother or baby should be avoided.

Some mothers continue to eat tomatoes, peaches, sour salads, acid fruits, and it appears in no way to interfere with baby's comfort; but they are the exception rather than the rule. Usually tomatoes, acid salad dressings, and mixed desserts must be avoided. Each mother is a law unto herself. Certainly none of our readers will selfishly continue any food she feels will make her baby cry. All acid fruits, rich desserts, certain coarse vegetables, concoctions of all descriptions such as rarebit, condiments, highly seasoned sauce, etc., should be avoided.

Some moms still eat tomatoes, peaches, sour salads, and acidic fruits, and it seems to have no impact on their baby's comfort; but they are more the exception than the norm. Generally, tomatoes, acidic salad dressings, and mixed desserts should be avoided. Each mom is her own authority. Surely none of our readers would selfishly continue eating any food they believe will make their baby cry. All acidic fruits, rich desserts, certain rough vegetables, and various dishes like rarebit, condiments, and heavily seasoned sauces should be avoided.

Acid fruitades, such as lemonade, limeade and orangeade, can be taken by a small per cent of nursing mothers; and, since fruit acids are neutralized and alkalized in the process of digestion and assimilation, and since they are the very fruit-drinks we prescribe for patients suffering with an increased acidity, it would appear that they were in every way wholesome for the mother—if they in no way interfere with the baby. Practically, they do as a rule disturb the baby's digestion and should be avoided by those mothers who have found this to be the case.

Acidic fruit drinks, like lemonade, limeade, and orangeade, can be consumed by a small percentage of nursing mothers. Since fruit acids are neutralized and turned into alkaline substances during digestion and absorption, and these are the very drinks we recommend for patients experiencing increased acidity, they seem to be completely fine for the mother—unless they negatively affect the baby. Generally, they tend to upset the baby's digestion and should be avoided by mothers who have noticed this issue.

CAKED BREASTS

During the first week of lactation the milk tubes of the breasts very often become blocked and the breasts become engored with milk, this condition being known as "caked137 breasts." At this particular time of the baby's life, he takes little more than an ounce of milk at a feed; so, beside the incoming engorgement of milk, an additional burden is thrown upon the milk tubes of the breasts in that they are not entirely emptied each nursing time by the young infant. When the breasts threaten to "cake," immediate steps must be taken to relieve the condition—to empty the breasts—and this is usually accomplished in the following manner: with hands well lubricated with sweet oil or olive oil the nurse begins gentle manipulation of the breasts toward the nipple in circular strokes, with the result that the milk soon begins to ooze out. This massage should be continued until relief is obtained; or the breast pump may be applied. Hard nodules should not be allowed to form or to remain in the breasts. Hot compresses (wrung from boiling water by means of a "potato ricer") may be applied to the caked breast which is protected from the immediate heat by one thickness of a dry blanket flannel. These hot compresses should be removed every three minutes until three have been applied, then an ice water compress is quickly applied, to be followed by more hot ones and then a cold; and so on, until as many as four sets each have been administered.

During the first week of breastfeeding, the milk ducts in the breasts often get blocked, leading to a condition known as "caked137 breasts." At this stage in the baby's life, they typically consume just over an ounce of milk at each feeding. Because the baby isn't completely emptying the breasts during each nursing session, the buildup of milk creates additional pressure in the ducts. When the breasts start to "cake," it’s important to take quick action to relieve the situation and empty the breasts. This is usually done by gently massaging the breasts towards the nipple in circular motions with hands that have been lubricated with sweet oil or olive oil, which helps the milk to begin oozing out. This massage should continue until relief is achieved, or a breast pump can be used. It’s essential to prevent hard lumps from forming or remaining in the breasts. Hot compresses (made by wringing out boiling water using a "potato ricer") can be placed on the caked breast, ensuring it's protected from the heat with a layer of dry flannel. These hot compresses should be changed every three minutes until three have been applied, followed by a quick application of an ice water compress, then more hot compresses, and then cold ones, continuing this cycle until a total of four sets of each have been applied.

Gentle massage may again be administered and it will be found that they empty now with greater ease because of the preceding heat. After the breasts have been emptied, and thoroughly washed with soap suds and carefully dried, they should be thickly covered with cotton batting and firmly compressed against the chest wall by a snug-fitted breast binder, which serves the double purpose of relieving pain by not allowing the breasts to sag downward, at the same time preventing an over-abundant secretion of milk by diminishing the blood supply to the glands of the breast. In case the persistent manipulation of the breast and the use of the breast pump do not relieve the condition, and if the repeated effort day after day seems to avail nothing; then, as a rule, we must look for a breast abscess to follow if the breasts are not immediately "dried up." In all such cases of engorgement, the attending physician should be notified at once.138

Gentle massage can be done again, and you'll find that it's now easier to empty them because of the prior heat. After the breasts have been emptied, thoroughly washed with soap and water, and carefully dried, they should be covered generously with cotton batting and pressed firmly against the chest wall using a snug breast binder. This serves two purposes: relieving pain by preventing the breasts from sagging and controlling an excessive milk supply by reducing blood flow to the breast glands. If constant manipulation and using a breast pump don’t help, and if daily efforts seem fruitless, we usually need to check for a breast abscess if the breasts aren't quickly “dried up.” In all cases of engorgement, the attending physician should be notified immediately.138

SORE NIPPLES

The nipple must be kept dry between nursings, which should be limited to twenty minutes. Regularity should be maintained. The nipples should never be touched or handled by hands that have not been scrubbed with soap and a nail brush. During the early nursing days they are wet much of the time and are subject to much stress and strain in the "pulling effort" of the baby, as a result of which they become very tender, chapped, cracked, and often bleed. Allowing the baby to go to sleep with the nipple in his mouth also exposes the nipple to unnecessary moisture which increases the possibility of painful cracking. The pain occasioned by nursing at this time is truly indescribable, and is most often the cause of absolute refusal on the part of the mother to nurse her babe—with the result that it is put on the bottle. Again, the fear and dread of being hurt so often tends to diminish the flow of milk. It is entirely possible so to prepare the nipple for this exposure, during the last months of pregnancy, that all this discomfort and pain may be entirely avoided (See chapter, "The Hygiene of Pregnancy").

The nipple should be kept dry between feedings, which should be limited to twenty minutes. Stick to a regular schedule. Nipples should never be touched or handled by hands that haven't been thoroughly washed with soap and a nail brush. In the early days of nursing, they often get wet and endure a lot of stress and strain from the baby's pulling, which can make them very sensitive, chapped, cracked, and even cause bleeding. Letting the baby fall asleep with the nipple in their mouth can lead to unnecessary moisture, increasing the chances of painful cracks. The pain from nursing during this time is truly unbearable, and it's often why mothers refuse to nurse, resulting in the baby being put on a bottle. Additionally, the fear of pain can reduce milk flow. It's entirely possible to prepare the nipple for this exposure during the last months of pregnancy so that all this discomfort and pain can be avoided (See chapter, "The Hygiene of Pregnancy").

Before the mother is put to rest after the birth of the baby the breasts are prepared as follows: A thorough cleansing with soap and water is followed by a careful disinfection with alcohol which leaves the nipple perfectly dry. A soft sterile pad is then applied and held in place by a breast binder. Before and after each nursing the nipple and surrounding area is swabbed with boracic acid (saturated solution) and carefully dried by applying a clean, dry, sterile pad.

Before the mother is laid to rest after the birth of the baby, her breasts are prepared as follows: They are thoroughly cleaned with soap and water, followed by careful disinfection with alcohol, which leaves the nipple completely dry. A soft sterile pad is then applied and secured with a breast binder. Before and after each feeding, the nipple and surrounding area are swabbed with a saturated solution of boracic acid and gently dried with a clean, dry, sterile pad.

Painful cracks and fissures are nearly always due to lack of the care described above, and are almost wholly preventable. When the first crack appears and nursing becomes painful, the baby's mouth should not touch the nipple again until healing has taken place. A thorough cleansing with boiled water should be made and then the sterile nipple shield should be applied through which baby will get abundant satisfaction, while the mother is spared the pain, and the nipple has an opportunity to get well.139

Painful cracks and fissures are usually caused by the lack of the care mentioned above and are almost entirely preventable. When the first crack appears and breastfeeding becomes painful, the baby's mouth shouldn't touch the nipple again until it heals. Clean the area thoroughly with boiled water, then use a sterile nipple shield so the baby can feed comfortably while the mother avoids pain and gives the nipple a chance to heal.139

In the case of sore and cracked nipples, thorough cleansing with boiled water and boracic acid solution follows each nursing seance; and, after careful drying, balsam peru—equal parts with glycerine—may be applied with a tiny piece of sterile gauze or cotton; a sterile cotton pad is then applied to each breast which is held in place by a breast binder.

In the case of sore and cracked nipples, clean them thoroughly with boiled water and a boracic acid solution after each nursing session. After carefully drying, apply Balsam of Peru mixed equally with glycerin using a small piece of sterile gauze or cotton. Then, place a sterile cotton pad on each breast and secure it in place with a breast binder.

The nipple shield, when employed, is boiled after each nursing and washed in boracic acid solution just before each nursing. The strictest cleanliness must be observed, and then we hope to bring relief and comfort to the mother, and effect the saving of nature's best food for the baby.

The nipple shield, when used, is boiled after each feeding and washed in a boracic acid solution just before each feeding. The highest standards of cleanliness must be maintained, and we hope to provide relief and comfort to the mother while ensuring that nature's best food is preserved for the baby.

CONSTITUENTS OF MOTHER'S MILK

Mother's milk—that wonderfully adaptable, ever-changing food, so accurately and scientifically suited to the hourly and daily needs of the growing child—is composed of five different parts, totally unlike in every particular, and each part exactly suited to the needs which it supplies. The cream of the milk, as well as the lactose or sugar, builds up the fatty tissues of the body as well as helps provide the energy for crying, nursing, kicking, etc. The proteins (the curd of the milk) are exceedingly important; they are especially devoted to building up the cells and tissues of the body of the growing child. The salts form a very small part of the baby's food, but an important one, for they are needed chiefly for the bones and the blood. The fats, sugars, proteins, and salts, taken together, form the solids of mother's milk, and are held in solution in the proportion of thirteen parts of solids to eighty-seven parts of water; which so holds these solids in solution that the baby can digest and assimilate these necessary food elements. The mother's milk increases in strength day by day and month by month as the baby grows, and is the only perfect infant food on earth.

Mother's milk—that wonderfully flexible, constantly changing food, perfectly tailored to the hourly and daily needs of a growing child—is made up of five distinct components, each completely different and exactly suited to the needs it addresses. The cream and lactose (sugar) in the milk help build the body's fatty tissues and provide energy for crying, nursing, kicking, and more. The proteins (the curd) are incredibly important; they're primarily focused on developing the cells and tissues of the growing child. The salts make up a small part of the baby's nutrition, but they are crucial, as they are primarily needed for the bones and blood. The fats, sugars, proteins, and salts, when combined, create the solids in mother's milk and are dissolved in the ratio of thirteen parts solids to eighty-seven parts water, allowing the baby to digest and absorb these essential nutrients. The mother's milk becomes stronger each day and month as the baby develops, making it the only perfect infant food on the planet.

THE TIME OF THE FIRST FEEDING

Soon after the birth of the baby the wearied mother seeks rest—she usually falls into a quiet, restful slumber; the baby likewise goes to sleep and usually does not awaken for several hours. After six or eight hours the child is put to the breast140 and he begins to nurse at once, without any special help. This first nursing should be discontinued after four or five minutes, while he is put to the other breast for the same length of time.

Soon after the baby is born, the exhausted mother looks for a chance to rest—she typically drifts off into a peaceful, restful sleep; the baby also falls asleep and usually stays that way for several hours. After six or eight hours, the baby is fed140 and starts nursing right away, without any extra assistance. This first feeding should be stopped after four or five minutes, and then the baby should be switched to the other breast for the same amount of time.

If there is difficulty in sucking, a bit of milk may be made to ooze out on the clean nipple, while the baby's lips are pressed to it, after which the nurse gently presses and rubs the breasts toward the nipple. After the nursing, the nipples should be elongated, if necessary, by rubbing, shaping, or breast pump.

If there’s trouble with sucking, a little milk can be squeezed out onto the clean nipple while the baby’s lips are on it, and then the nurse gently presses and rubs the breasts toward the nipple. After nursing, the nipples should be stretched, if needed, by rubbing, shaping, or using a breast pump.

The baby gets but little nourishment during the first two days, but that which he does get is essential; for the colostrum—the first milk—is highly laxative in nature and serves the important purpose of cleaning out the intestinal tract of that first tarry, fecal residue, the meconium. This early sucking of the child accomplishes another purpose besides the obtaining of this important laxative—it also reflexly increases the contractibility of the muscles of the womb, which is an exceedingly important service just at this time.

The baby gets very little nourishment during the first two days, but what he does receive is crucial; the colostrum—the first milk—is very laxative and plays a key role in clearing out the intestines of the first sticky, fecal matter, known as meconium. This early breastfeeding serves another purpose besides providing this important laxative—it also reflexively boosts the contraction of the uterus muscles, which is extremely important at this time.

Should the mother or caretaker feel that baby will starve before the milk comes, or that it is necessary to provide "sweetened water;" let us assure them that nothing is needed except what nature provides. Nature makes the babe intensely hungry during these first two days, so that he will suck well, and if he is fed sweetened water, gruel, or anything else, he will not suck forcefully; and so nature's plan for securing extra or increased uterine contractions and the stimulation of the breast glands will be seriously interfered with.

If the mother or caregiver thinks the baby will starve before the milk arrives, or feels the need to provide "sweetened water," let us assure them that nothing is needed other than what nature provides. Nature makes the baby very hungry during the first two days to encourage strong sucking. If the baby is given sweetened water, gruel, or anything else, he won't suck vigorously, and this will seriously disrupt nature's plan for promoting uterine contractions and stimulating the breast glands.

WATER DRINKING

As soon as the new born babe is washed and dressed he is given two teaspoons of warmed, boiled water; and this practice is continued every two hours during the day, until as much as two to four ounces of unsweetened water is taken by the tiny babe during the twenty-four hours. Inanition fever—the fever that sometimes follows a failure to give water to the new born infant—is thus avoided. The bottle from which the water is given should be scalded out each time, the nipple boiled, and just before the "water nursing" the nipple should be swabbed with boracic acid solution.141

As soon as the newborn is washed and dressed, he is given two teaspoons of warmed, boiled water. This practice continues every two hours during the day, until the baby has taken about two to four ounces of unsweetened water over the course of twenty-four hours. This helps prevent inanition fever, which can occur if a newborn doesn't get enough water. The bottle used for the water should be cleaned out with boiling water each time, the nipple should be boiled, and right before "water nursing," the nipple should be swabbed with a boric acid solution.141

REGULARITY IN FEEDING

From earliest infancy the baby should be nursed by the "clock," and not by the "squawk." Until he reaches his sixth-month birthday, he is fed with unerring regularity every three hours during the day. Asleep or awake he is put to the breast, while during the night he is allowed to sleep as long over the three-hour period as he will. Babies are usually nursed at night: during the early weeks, at nine o'clock in the evening, at midnight, and at six o'clock in the morning. After four months all nursing after ten p. m. may be omitted.

From the earliest days, the baby should be fed according to a schedule, not just whenever he cries. Until he turns six months old, he should be fed consistently every three hours during the day. Whether he's awake or asleep, he should be put to the breast, while at night, he can sleep as long as he likes beyond the three-hour mark. Typically, babies are fed at night during the first few weeks at 9 PM, midnight, and 6 AM. After four months, all feedings after 10 PM can be skipped.

The baby is ordinarily allowed to remain at the breast for about twenty minutes. He may often be satisfied with one breast if the milk is plentiful; if not, he is given both breasts; and may we add the following injunction? insist that nothing shall go into your baby's mouth but your own breast milk and warm or cool-boiled water; no sugar, whiskey, paregoric, or soothing syrup should be given, no matter how he cries. Never give a baby food merely to pacify him or to stop his crying; it will damage him in the end. More than likely he is thirsty, and milk to him is what bread and meat are to you, neither of which you want when you are thirsty.

The baby is typically allowed to nurse for about twenty minutes. He may often be satisfied with just one breast if the milk is abundant; if not, he is given both breasts. And let’s emphasize this: only give your baby your own breast milk and warm or cool boiled water; avoid offering sugar, whiskey, paregoric, or soothing syrup, no matter how much he cries. Never feed a baby just to calm him down or stop his crying; it will be harmful in the long run. Chances are he’s thirsty, and to him, milk is like bread and meat to you—not what you’re craving when you’re thirsty.

POSITION OF MOTHER DURING THE NURSING

A perfectly comfortable position during nursing for both mother and babe is necessary for satisfactory results. During the lying-in period the mother should rest well over on her side with her arm up and her hand under her head, the other hand supports the breast and assists in keeping the nipple in the baby's mouth, as well as preventing the breast from in any way interfering with baby's breathing. A rolled pillow is placed at the mother's back for support.

A comfortable position for both mother and baby during nursing is essential for good results. While resting after childbirth, the mother should lie on her side with one arm raised and hand supporting her head. The other hand should hold the breast to help keep the nipple in the baby’s mouth and ensure that the breast doesn’t obstruct the baby’s breathing. A rolled pillow is placed behind the mother’s back for support.

After the mother leaves the bed, she will find a low chair most convenient when nursing the baby, and if an ordinary chair be used, she will find that a footstool adds greatly to her comfort. Once during the forenoon and once during the afternoon the nursing mother will find it a wonderful source of rest and relaxation if she removes all tight clothing, dons a comfortable wrapper, and lies down on the bed to nurse her babe;142 and as the babe naps after the feed, she likewise should doze and allow mother nature to restore, refresh, and fit her for restful and happy motherhood.

After the mother gets out of bed, she will find that a low chair is very convenient for nursing the baby. If she uses a regular chair, adding a footstool will greatly improve her comfort. Once in the morning and once in the afternoon, the nursing mother will benefit greatly from taking off all tight clothing, putting on a comfortable robe, and lying down on the bed to nurse her baby; 142 and as the baby naps after feeding, she should also take a nap and let nature restore, refresh, and prepare her for a restful and joyful motherhood.

Worry, grief, fatigue, household cares, loss of sleep, social debauches, emotional sprawls—all debilitate the mother, and usually decrease the flow of milk.

Worry, sadness, exhaustion, household chores, lack of sleep, social indulgences, emotional stress—all weaken the mother and typically reduce the milk supply.

NURSING WHEN ANGRY AND OVERHEATED

Overheating, irritability, and sudden anger, almost invariably tend to raise the blood-pressure, which means the entry into the blood stream of an increased amount of epinephrin, which disturbs the baby greatly, often throwing him into convulsions or other sudden, acute illness.

Overheating, irritability, and sudden anger almost always increase blood pressure, leading to a higher level of epinephrine in the bloodstream, which greatly disturbs the baby, often resulting in convulsions or other sudden, severe illnesses.

Menstruation often interferes with the nursing mother, the milk becoming weaker at this time; however, if the infant continues to gain and the mother feels comparatively well, no attention need be paid to this fact.

Menstruation often affects nursing mothers, causing the milk to be less nutritious during this time; however, if the baby continues to gain weight and the mother feels relatively well, there's no need to worry about this.

Another pregnancy demands a drying up of the breast at once, as the tax is too great on the mother.

Another pregnancy requires the immediate cessation of breastfeeding, as the strain on the mother is too significant.

THE STOOLS

The stools of the breast-fed baby do not require as much attention as those of the bottle-fed child. In cases of constipation, after four months, from one teaspoon up to one-half cup of unsweetened prune juice may be given one hour before the afternoon feed.

The stools of a breastfed baby don’t need as much attention as those of a bottle-fed child. If there’s constipation after four months, you can give from one teaspoon to half a cup of unsweetened prune juice one hour before the afternoon feed.

In instances of colic with signs of fermentation in the stool, the mother may take several doses (under her physician's orders) of common baking soda; or, if she is constipated, calcined magnesia will usually right the condition. Nature's mother milk is so beautifully adapted to the baby's needs that it is the rule for baby to have perfectly normal stools.

In cases of colic with signs of fermentation in the stool, the mother may take several doses (under her doctor's orders) of regular baking soda; or, if she is constipated, calcined magnesia usually helps. Nature's breast milk is so well-suited to the baby's needs that it's typical for babies to have completely normal stools.

SYMPTOMS OF SUCCESSFUL NURSING

A happy baby is a satisfied baby. He lies quietly in a sleepy, relaxed condition if he has enough to eat, provided he is otherwise comfortable and dry. He awakens at the end of two hours and perhaps cries; but plain, unsweetened, warm, boiled water143 quenches his thirst, and he lies content for another hour, when he is regularly nursed. He gains on an average of about one ounce a day.

A happy baby is a content baby. He lies quietly in a sleepy, relaxed state if he's had enough to eat and is comfortable and dry. He wakes up after about two hours and might cry, but plain, unsweetened, warm boiled water143 satisfies his thirst, and he remains content for another hour until he is regularly fed. He gains roughly one ounce a day.

EARMARKS OF UNSUCCESSFUL NURSING

Constant discomfort, vomiting, fretful crying, passing and belching of gas, colicky pain, disturbed sleep, greenish stools with mucus, are among the more prominent earmarks of unsuccessful nursing. These symptoms appearing in a pale, flabby, listless, indifferent or cross baby, with steady loss of weight continued over a period of three or four weeks, point to "nursing trouble;" which, if not corrected, will lead to that much dreaded infantile condition—malnutrition.

Constant discomfort, vomiting, persistent crying, passing gas, colicky pain, disturbed sleep, and greenish stools with mucus are some of the main signs of poor nursing. These symptoms in a pale, weak, lethargic, indifferent, or fussy baby, accompanied by a steady weight loss over three to four weeks, indicate "nursing problems," which, if not addressed, will result in the much-feared infant condition—malnutrition.

Bolting of food or overeating results in vomiting and gas, and thus interferes with normal nursing, as also may tongue-tie. A condition in the mouth, medically known as "stomatitis," and commonly known as "thrush," often gives rise to a fretful cry when nursing is attempted. In the first place, the baby cannot "hold on" to the nipple; while, in the second place, it hurts his inflamed mouth when he makes an effort to nurse.

Bolting food or overeating leads to vomiting and gas, which disrupt normal nursing, just like tongue-tie can. A condition in the mouth, medically referred to as "stomatitis" and commonly known as "thrush," often causes a fuss when trying to nurse. First, the baby can't latch onto the nipple; second, it hurts their inflamed mouth when they try to nurse.

Long continued nursing covering three-fourths of an hour or more, seizing of the nipple for a moment and then discarding it, apparently in utter disgust, are the earmarks of very scanty milk supply and should receive immediate attention.

Long periods of nursing lasting three-quarters of an hour or more, briefly latching onto the nipple and then letting go, seemingly in sheer disgust, are signs of a very limited milk supply and should be addressed right away.

AIDS TO THE MILK SUPPLY

Believing that many more mothers than do so should nurse their babies, we have carefully tabulated a number of aids to the milk supply, which we hope will be most earnestly tried before the baby is taken from the breast—for so many, many more bottle-fed babies die during the first year than the breast fed. The dangers of infection, the worry of the food preparation, the uncertainty of results, all call for a most untiring effort on the part of every doctor, nurse, and mother, in their endeavors to secure maternal nursing. The following is a summary of "aids to the milk supply:"

Believing that many more mothers should breastfeed their babies, we have carefully listed several ways to boost milk production, which we hope will be earnestly considered before the baby is weaned—since many more bottle-fed babies die in their first year compared to those who are breastfed. The risks of infection, the hassle of preparing formula, and the unpredictability of outcomes all require tireless efforts from every doctor, nurse, and mother to promote breastfeeding. Here’s a summary of “ways to increase milk supply:”

1. Regular periodical sucking of the breasts from the day of baby's birth.144

1. Regular breastfeeding from the day the baby is born.144

2. Systematic applications of alternate hot and cold compresses, followed by massage to the breasts.

2. Regular use of alternate hot and cold compresses, followed by a massage of the breasts.

3. Three good nourishing meals each day, eaten with merriment and gladness of heart.

3. Three hearty meals each day, enjoyed with joy and a happy heart.

4. A glass of "cream gruel," milk, cocoa, or eggnog at the close of each meal, with a glass just before retiring.

4. A glass of "cream gruel," milk, cocoa, or eggnog at the end of each meal, with a glass just before going to bed.

5. Three outings each day in the open air.

5. Three outings every day outdoors.

6. Nurse the baby regularly and then turn its care over to another, you seek the out of doors and engage in walking, rowing, riding and other pleasurable exercise.

6. Regularly feed the baby and then hand its care over to someone else; go outside and enjoy walking, rowing, riding, and other fun activities.

7. Take a daily nap.

Take a nap every day.

8. You can bank on fretting and stewing over the hot cook stove to decrease your milk. It seldom fails to spoil it.

8. You can count on worrying and stressing about the hot stove to reduce your milk. It almost always makes it spoil.

9. Regular body bathing, with cold friction rubs to the skin.

9. Regularly bathing the body, using cold friction rubs on the skin.

10. A happy, carefree mental state. Nothing dries up milk so rapidly as worry, grief, or nagging.

10. A happy, carefree mindset. Nothing dries up milk as quickly as worry, grief, or nagging.

11. The administration, preferably in the early days, of desiccated bovine placenta; although it may be given at any time during the period of nursing.

11. The administration, preferably in the early days, of dried bovine placenta; although it can be given at any time during the nursing period.

WHEN THE BABY SHOULD NOT BE NURSED

As much as we desire maternal nursing for the babe, there do occur instances and conditions which demand a change to artificial feeding, such as the following:

As much as we want to breastfeed the baby, there are situations and conditions that require switching to formula feeding, like the following:

  1. A new pregnancy.
  2. Mothers with uncontrollable tempers.
  3. Cases of breast abscess.
  4. Prolonged illness of the mother with high fever.
  5. Wasting diseases such as tuberculosis, Bright's disease, heart disease, etc.
  6. Maternal syphilis.
  7. When maternal milk utterly fails, or is wholly inadequate.

When a maternal anesthetic is to be administered, or in case of inflammation of the breast or during a very short illness not covering more than two or three days, then the breast pump may be used regularly every three hours to both breasts; the145 baby may be artificially fed and then returned to the breast after the effects of the anesthetic has worn off or the temperature has been normal for twenty-four hours.

When a mother needs to be given anesthesia, or if there’s an infection in the breast or during a brief illness lasting no more than two to three days, then the breast pump can be used regularly every three hours for both breasts; the145 baby can be given formula and then returned to breastfeeding once the effects of the anesthesia have faded or the mother’s temperature has been normal for twenty-four hours.

There may also appear definite indications in certain children which make it imperative that the nursing child should early be weaned. These manifestations of disordered nutrition and failing health admonish us to put the baby on properly modified milk, or to transfer it to a wet nurse.

There may also be clear signs in some children that make it essential for the nursing child to be weaned early. These signs of poor nutrition and declining health remind us to put the baby on appropriately adjusted milk, or to switch to a wet nurse.

These conditions are:

These requirements are:

1. Progressive loss in weight.

Gradual weight loss.

2. A bad diarrhea of long standing; one which does not yield to the usual remedies, at least not as long as the baby continues to feed from the breast. These diarrheas are especially serious when accompanied by a steady loss in weight.

2. A persistent case of diarrhea that doesn’t respond to standard treatments, at least not while the baby is still breastfeeding. These types of diarrhea are especially concerning when there’s a consistent weight loss involved.

3. Excessive vomiting accompanied by progressive loss in weight.

3. Severe vomiting along with a continued loss of weight.

THE WET NURSE

Because of the rarity of good, healthy wet nurses, it is always better to attempt to feed the baby with scientifically modified milk (not proprietary foods), good, clean, cow's milk properly modified to suit the weight and age of the child. We put weight first, for we prepare food for so many pounds of baby rather than for the number of months old he is.

Because good, healthy wet nurses are hard to find, it's always better to try feeding the baby with scientifically modified milk (not branded products), clean cow's milk that’s properly adjusted for the baby's weight and age. We emphasize weight first because we prepare food based on how many pounds the baby weighs rather than the number of months old they are.

If modified food has failed and the best specialist within your reach orders a wet nurse; she must have the following qualifications:

If modified food hasn't worked and the top specialist you can access recommends a wet nurse; she should have these qualifications:

  1. She must be free from tuberculosis and syphilis.
  2. She should be between twenty and thirty years of age.
  3. She should abstain from all stimulants.
  4. She should be amiable, temperate, and should sense her responsibility.

If an unmarried mother of her first child is engaged as a wet nurse, she should not be "stuffed" or allowed to overeat, which is commonly the result of moving her from her lower life into more comfortable surroundings, or given ale or beer to increase her milk. She should continue her normal eating, take light exercise, which does not mean the scrubbing of146 floors or doing the family washing, and live under the same hygienic regime outlined for the nursing mother. Should she be the mother of the second or third illegitimate child, then she is quite likely to be mentally deficient and she should not be engaged. Her own babe will have to be fed artificially as very few mothers can endure the strain of two suckling children.

If an unmarried mother with her first child is hired as a wet nurse, she shouldn’t be overfed or allowed to overindulge, which often happens when she’s moved from a lower-income situation to a more comfortable one, nor should she be given ale or beer to boost her milk supply. She should stick to her regular diet, get some light exercise, which doesn’t include scrubbing floors or doing laundry, and follow the same hygiene guidelines for nursing mothers. If she has a second or third illegitimate child, she might be mentally unfit and should not be hired. Her own baby will need to be fed with formula since very few mothers can handle the pressure of nursing two infants.

The baby's own mother should keep general supervision and not turn her babe entirely over to the care of the wet nurse. Remember always that no one in the wide world will ever take the same mother interest in your offspring that can spring from your own mother heart.

The baby's mother should supervise generally and not completely hand her baby over to the wet nurse. Always remember that no one in the world will ever have the same level of maternal concern for your child as you do with your own maternal instincts.


147

CHAPTER XVI

THE BOTTLE-FED BABY

In taking up the subject of the bottle-fed baby, we must repeat that the only perfect baby food on earth is the milk that comes from the breast of a healthy mother.

In discussing bottle-fed babies, we need to emphasize that the only ideal baby food in existence is the milk from a healthy mother's breast.

But sudden illness, accident, chronic maladies, or possibly the death of the mother, often throw the helpless babes out into a world of many sorts and kinds of artificial foods—foods that are prepared by modifying cow's, ass', or goat's milk; foods arranged by the addition to the milk of various specially prepared cereals, albumens or malted preparations, otherwise known as "proprietary foods." We shall endeavor, then, in this chapter and in that on "the feeding problem," to lay down certain general suggestions to both the nurse and the mother, which may assist them in their effort to select the food which will more nearly simulate nature's wondrous mother-food, and which will, at the same time, be best suited to some one particular baby.

But sudden illness, accidents, chronic health issues, or possibly the mother's death often leave helpless infants in a world filled with various types of artificial foods—foods that are made by altering cow's, donkey's, or goat's milk; foods that are created by adding specially prepared cereals, proteins, or malted products, commonly known as "proprietary foods." In this chapter, as well as in the one on "the feeding problem," we will provide some general suggestions for both the nurse and the mother to help them choose the food that best resembles nature's incredible mother’s milk, while also being well-suited to the needs of a specific baby.

THE HOURLY SCHEDULE

The normal baby, from birth to six months, should receive properly prepared nourishment every three hours, beginning the day usually at six a. m., the last feeding being at nine p. m. During the early weeks an additional bottle is given at midnight, but this is usually discarded at four months, at which time the last feeding should be given at about ten instead of at nine at night.

The typical baby, from birth to six months, should be fed properly prepared formula every three hours, starting the day around six a.m., with the last feeding at nine p.m. In the initial weeks, an extra bottle is given at midnight, but this is usually stopped by four months, when the final feeding should be around ten instead of nine at night.

Should the baby continue to awaken during the night before six in the morning, unless he is under weight, a bottle of warm, boiled, unsweetened water should be given.148

If the baby keeps waking up during the night before six in the morning, and he isn’t underweight, he should be given a bottle of warm, boiled, unsweetened water.148

QUANTITY OF FOOD

The quantity of food to be given is always determined by the size of the baby's stomach, which, of course, depends somewhat upon the age of the child; for instance, the stomach of the average baby one week old holds about one ounce, while at the age of three months the stomach holds five ounces; so it would not only be folly to give two ounces at one week and seven ounces at three months, but it would also be very detrimental to the babe, causing severe symptoms due to the overloading of the stomach.

The amount of food to give is always based on the size of the baby's stomach, which, of course, is influenced by the child's age. For example, a typical one-week-old baby’s stomach holds about one ounce, while by three months, it can hold five ounces. Therefore, it would not only be unwise to give two ounces at one week and seven ounces at three months, but it could also harm the baby, leading to serious issues from overloading the stomach.

Careful study of the size of the stomach at different ages in infancy, together with the quantity of milk drawn from the breast by a nursing baby, has led to the following conclusions regarding the capacity of the baby's stomach:

Careful examination of the stomach size at various ages in infancy, along with the amount of milk taken from the breast by a nursing baby, has resulted in the following conclusions about the capacity of a baby's stomach:

AGEQUANTITY
1—4 weeks1—2 ounces
4 weeks—3 months2½—4 ounces
3 months—6 months4—6 ounces
6 months—1 year6—8 ounces

REFRIGERATOR NECESSITY

It is highly important that the day's feedings be kept in a cold place, free from the odors of other foods as well as free from dust, flies, and filth. In order that this may be accomplished, the well-protected bottles, each containing its baby-meal, are placed in a covered pail containing ice and water. This covered receptacle is now put in an ice box; and, in order that our most economical reader—one who may feel that she cannot afford to keep up the daily expense of the family refrigerator—may herself prepare a simple home refrigerator, the following directions are given (Fig. 9).

It’s very important to keep the day’s feedings in a cold place, away from the smells of other foods and free from dust, flies, and dirt. To achieve this, the well-sealed bottles, each with its baby meal, are placed in a covered bucket filled with ice and water. This covered container is then put in an icebox; and to help our budget-conscious reader—who might think she can’t afford the daily cost of a family refrigerator—create a simple home refrigerator, here are the following directions (Fig. 9).

HOMEMADE ICE BOX

Procure a wooden box about eighteen inches square and sixteen or eighteen inches deep and put four inches of sawdust into the bottom; now fill in the space between a ten-quart pail, which is set in the middle of the box with more sawdust. A cover for the box is now lined with two or three inches of newspaper, well tacked on, and is fastened to the box by hinges. We are now ready for the inside pail of ice, into which is carefully placed the well-protected bottles of milk, all of which is then set into the ten-quart pail in the box. Five cents worth of ice each day will keep baby's food cool, clean, and provide protection against the undue growth of germs.149

Get a wooden box that’s about eighteen inches square and sixteen or eighteen inches deep, and put four inches of sawdust in the bottom. Next, fill the space around a ten-quart pail, which should be placed in the center of the box, with more sawdust. The cover for the box is then lined with two or three inches of newspaper, securely tacked down, and attached to the box with hinges. We’re now ready for the inner pail of ice, into which the well-protected bottles of milk will be carefully placed, and this is then set into the ten-quart pail in the box. Spending five cents on ice each day will keep the baby’s food cool, clean, and protect it from unnecessary germ growth.149

Fig. 9. Homemade Ice Box.
Fig. 9. DIY Ice Box.

PREPARING THE BOTTLE150

At each feeding hour, one of baby's bottled meals is taken from the ice box and carefully dipped in and out of a deep cup of hot water. A very convenient receptacle is a deep, quart aluminum cup, which may be readily carried about. The hot water in the cup should amply cover the milk in the bottle (Fig. 10).

At each feeding time, one of the baby's bottles is taken from the fridge and carefully dipped in and out of a deep cup of hot water. A very handy container is a deep, quart-sized aluminum cup, which is easy to carry around. The hot water in the cup should completely cover the milk in the bottle (Fig. 10).

To test the warmth allow a few drops to fall on the inner side of the arm, where it should feel quite warm, never hot. A baby's clean woolen stocking is now drawn over the bottle, which keeps it warm during the feeding. No matter how great the danger of offending a fond grandparent or a much adored friend never allow anyone to put the nipple in her mouth to make the test for warmth of baby's food.

To check the temperature, let a few drops fall on the inside of your arm; it should feel warm, not hot. A baby's clean wool sock is now put over the bottle to keep it warm while feeding. No matter how much you might upset a loving grandparent or a cherished friend, never let anyone put the nipple in their mouth to test the warmth of the baby's food.

There are many contrivances, both electrical and alcoholic, for heating baby's bottle, many of which are both convenient and inexpensive.

There are many devices, both electric and alcoholic, for warming a baby's bottle, many of which are convenient and affordable.

POSITION DURING FEEDING

And now we realize that we are about to advise against the time-honored injunction which has been handed down from "Grandma This" and "Mother That" to all young mothers who have lived in their neighborhoods: "My dear young mother, if you can't nurse your precious infant, you can at least 'mother it' at the nursing time by holding it in your arms and gently rocking it to and fro as you hold the bottle to its lips." This so-called "mothering" has resulted in regurgitation, belching, and numerous other troubles, as well as the formation of the "rocking habit."

And now we realize that we are about to advise against the age-old advice passed down from "Grandma This" and "Mom That" to all young mothers in their communities: "Dear young mother, if you can't breastfeed your precious baby, at least you can 'mother it' during feeding time by holding it in your arms and gently rocking it back and forth while you give it a bottle." This so-called "mothering" has led to issues like spitting up, burping, and many other problems, as well as the development of the "rocking habit."

A young mother came running into my office one day saying: "Doctor, it won't work, the food's all wrong; my baby is not151 going to live, for he throws up his food nearly all the time." We arranged to be present when the next feeding time came and watched the proceedings. A dear old friend had told her "she must 'mother' her baby at the nursing time," and so she had held the child in a semi-upright position as she endeavored to hold the bottle as near her own breast as was possible. The hole in the nipple was a bit large, which occasioned the subsequent bolting of the food, and then to continue the "mothering" she swayed him to and fro, all of which was interrupted suddenly by the vomiting of a deluge of milk.

A young mother rushed into my office one day, saying: "Doctor, it's not working, the food is all wrong; my baby isn't151 going to survive because he throws up his food almost all the time." We decided to be there for the next feeding and observed what happened. A dear old friend had told her she needed to "mother" her baby during feeding, so she held the child in a semi-upright position while trying to keep the bottle as close to her own breast as possible. The hole in the nipple was a bit too large, which caused the baby to spit up the food, and to continue the "mothering," she swayed him back and forth, but this was suddenly interrupted by a flood of milk coming back up.

Fig. 10. Heating the Bottle.
Fig. 10. Heating the Bottle.

I drew the shade in an adjoining room, opened the windows, and into a comfortable carriage-bed I placed the baby on his side. Seating myself beside him I held the warm, bottled meal as he nursed. Several times I took it from his mouth, or so tipped it that "bolting" was impossible. Gradually, carefully, and slowly, I took the empty bottle away from the sleepy babe, and as I closed the door the mother said in anxious amazement: "He won't forget I'm his mother if I don't hold152 him while he nurses?" You smile as I smiled at this girl-mother's thought; but, nevertheless there are many like her—anxious, well-meaning, but ignorant.

I pulled the curtains in the next room, opened the windows, and laid the baby on his side in a comfy carriage-bed. I sat beside him, holding the warm bottle as he fed. A few times, I took it from his mouth or tilted it so he couldn't gulp it down. Slowly and gently, I took the empty bottle away from the sleepy baby, and as I closed the door, the mother said in worried disbelief, "He won't forget I'm his mom if I don't hold him while he nurses?" You smile just like I did at this young mother's concern, but there are many like her—worried, well-meaning, but unaware.

The infant stomach is little more than a tube, easily emptied if the baby's position is not carefully guarded after nursing. No bouncing, jolting, patting, rocking, or throwing should take place either just before, during, or immediately after meals.

The baby’s stomach is just a thin tube that can empty quickly if you don’t hold the baby in the right position after feeding. Avoid bouncing, jolting, patting, rocking, or tossing the baby right before, during, or right after meals.

TIME ALLOWANCE FOR ONE FEEDING

From twelve to twenty minutes is long enough time to spend at a bottle meal. The nipple hole may have to be made larger, or a new nipple with a smaller hole may have to be purchased. When new, you should be able to just see a glimmer of light through the hole, and if the infant is too weak to nurse hard, or the hole too small, it may be made larger by a heated hatpin run from the inside of the nipple out; great care must be taken, else you will do it too well. If the nipple hole is too large, bolting is the sure result; while too small a hole results in crying and anger on the part of the hungry child, because he has to work too hard to get his meal.

From twelve to twenty minutes is enough time to spend on a bottle feeding. The nipple hole might need to be enlarged, or you may need to buy a new nipple with a smaller hole. When new, you should just be able to see a glimmer of light through the hole, and if the baby is too weak to suck hard, or the hole is too small, you can enlarge it with a heated hatpin pushed from the inside of the nipple out; great care must be taken, or you might make it too large. If the nipple hole is too large, it will definitely cause choking; while if the hole is too small, it results in crying and frustration from the hungry baby because he has to work too hard to get his meal.

AFTER THE FEED

We have seen some mothers, in their anxiety to prevent the sucking in of air from the emptied bottle, rush in and jerk the nipple from the going-to-sleep babe so forcibly that all thoughts of sleep vanished and a crying spell was initiated. The tactful mother is the quiet one who slowly, quietly, draws the empty bottle with its "much loved nipple" from the lips. If you observe that the babe is going to sleep, with an occasional superficial draw at the nipple, wait a moment; he will drop it himself, and you can pick it up as you quietly leave the room. In all instances, whether it be indoors or out of doors, arrange the babe in a comfortable sleeping position, remembering that nursing is warm exercise and the babe gets uncomfortably sweaty if overbundled, especially about the head and neck. No one should unnecessarily touch the babe immediately after feeding; even his diaper may be changed without awakening him while he is thus lying quietly in his bed.153

We've seen some moms, anxious to stop air from getting sucked in from the empty bottle, rush in and yank the nipple from the nearly asleep baby so suddenly that all thoughts of sleep disappear and a crying fit starts. The smart mom is the calm one who gently and quietly pulls the empty bottle with its "favorite nipple" from the baby's lips. If you notice the baby is dozing off, with a few light pulls at the nipple, just wait a moment; he’ll drop it himself, and you can pick it up as you quietly leave the room. In all cases, whether inside or outside, make sure the baby is in a comfy sleeping position, keeping in mind that nursing is cozy work and the baby can get too sweaty if bundled up too much, especially around the head and neck. No one should unnecessarily disturb the baby right after feeding; even the diaper can be changed without waking him up while he’s lying quietly in bed.153

INTERVALS BETWEEN MEALS

The three-hour interval is reckoned from the beginning of the meal, and not from its close. More than two hours is spent in the stomach digestion, and any food or sweetened water which may enter between meals only tends to cause indigestion and other disturbances. And that this important organ may have a bit of rest, we fix the interval at three hours, which in our experience and that of many other physicians, has yielded good results. As a rule we have no regurgitation and no sour babies on the three-hour schedule. Sick babies, very weak babies, and their feeding time, will be discussed in a later chapter.

The three-hour gap starts from the beginning of the meal, not from when it's finished. More than two hours are spent digesting in the stomach, and anything like food or sweetened water consumed between meals can lead to indigestion and other issues. To give this important organ a chance to rest, we set the interval at three hours, which has proven effective in our experience and that of many other doctors. Generally, we see no regurgitation and no sour babies on the three-hour schedule. We'll talk about sick babies, very weak babies, and their feeding times in a later chapter.

ADDITIONAL FOODS

At six months, and often as early as four, in cases of constipation, unsweetened, well-strained prune juice may be given, beginning with one-half teaspoon one hour before the afternoon feed and increasing it daily until two tablespoons are taken. At six months, both orange juice and vegetable broths are given, whose vegetable salts add a very important food element to the baby's diet—an element which our grandmothers thought could only be obtained through the time-honored "bacon rind" of by-gone days.

At six months old, and sometimes as early as four months, if there's constipation, you can give unsweetened, well-strained prune juice, starting with half a teaspoon an hour before the afternoon feeding and gradually increasing it daily until you reach two tablespoons. At six months, you can also introduce orange juice and vegetable broths, which add essential nutrients to the baby's diet—nutrients that our grandmothers believed could only come from traditional "bacon rind" from the past.

Orange juice is also unsweetened and well strained, and is administered in increasing amounts, beginning with one-half teaspoon one hour before the afternoon feeding, until the juice of a whole orange is greedily enjoyed by the time of the first birthday. The vegetable juices are obtained from cut-up spinach, carrots, tomatoes, and potatoes, strained, with a flavor of salt and onion—really a bouillon—and is given just before the bottle at the six p. m. feeding. They are also begun in teaspoon amounts.

Orange juice is also unsweetened and well strained, and it's given in increasing amounts, starting with half a teaspoon one hour before the afternoon feeding, until the juice of a whole orange is eagerly enjoyed by the time of the first birthday. The vegetable juices come from chopped spinach, carrots, tomatoes, and potatoes, strained, and flavored with salt and onion—essentially a bouillon—and are provided just before the bottle at the 6 p.m. feeding. They also start in teaspoon amounts.

FOOD FOR THE TRAVELING BABE

Baby travel should be reduced to a sheer necessity; never should the babe be subjected to the exposure of disease germs, the change of food, the possibilities of draughts and chilling, for154 merely a pleasure trip—the risks are too great and the possibilities of future trouble too far reaching.

Baby travel should only happen when absolutely necessary; a baby should never be exposed to germs, changes in food, or the chances of drafts and getting cold, just for a pleasure trip— the risks are too high and the potential for future problems is too serious.

If you are in touch with the milk laboratory of a large city, you will find that they make a specialty of preparing feedings which are good for a number of days for the traveling baby, and we strongly advise that their preparations be accepted; but in the event of not being in touch with such a laboratory we suggest the making of a carrying ice-box covered with wicker, which must be kept replenished with ice. Food kept in such a device may be kept fresh for twenty-four to forty-eight hours. Plans other than the laboratory preparations or the ice-box are risky, and should not be depended upon.

If you’re connected with the milk lab in a big city, you’ll see that they specialize in making formula that stays good for several days for traveling babies, and we highly recommend using their products. However, if you don’t have access to such a lab, we suggest creating a portable cooler covered with wicker that should be continually stocked with ice. Food stored in this way can stay fresh for 24 to 48 hours. Other methods besides lab-prepared formulas or the cooler are unreliable and shouldn’t be relied upon.

Many of our railway dining cars now pick up fresh, certified milk at stations along the line for use on their tables, and where such is the case fresh preparations of milk may be made on a trans-continental trip by the aid of an alcohol stove. Malted milk may also be used, provided you have accustomed the baby to its use a week before leaving home, by the gradual substitution of a fourth to a half ounce each day in the daily food; all of which, of course, should be done under your physician's direction.

Many of our train dining cars now collect fresh, certified milk at stations along the route for their meals, and when that’s possible, fresh milk preparations can be made during a cross-country journey using an alcohol stove. Malted milk can also be used, as long as you’ve gotten the baby used to it a week before leaving home by gradually adding a fourth to a half ounce each day to their daily food; all of this should definitely be done under your doctor’s guidance.

If possible, leave baby at home in his familiar, comfortable environment in the care of a trained nurse and a trusted relative, and under the supervision of the baby's own physician. He is much better off, much more contented, and we are all aware of the fact that contentment and familiarity of sights and people promote good appetite, good digestion, and happiness—the very essentials of success in baby feeding. We speak touchingly and sympathetically to the mother who must leave her babe; and likewise we wish to cheer her as we remind her that by wireless messages and night letters it is possible to keep in touch with loved ones though a thousand miles away.

If you can, leave the baby at home in a familiar, comfortable setting with a trained nurse and a trusted relative, while being supervised by the baby's own doctor. He will be much better off, much happier, and we all know that contentment and familiarity with sights and people lead to a good appetite, proper digestion, and happiness—the key factors for successful baby feeding. We speak kindly and supportively to the mother who has to leave her baby; and we also want to encourage her by reminding her that through wireless messages and night letters, it's possible to stay in touch with loved ones even if they are a thousand miles away.

The sanitation and modification of cow's milk, as well as stools, etc., are taken up in later chapters.

The sanitation and processing of cow's milk, along with stools and other related topics, will be covered in later chapters.

RULES FOR THE BOTTLE-FED

1. Never play with a baby during or right after a meal.

1. Don't play with a baby during or right after mealtime.

2. Lay the baby on his side when nursing the bottle.155

2. Lay the baby on his side when bottle-feeding.155

3. Three full hours should intervene between feedings.

3. There should be three full hours between feedings.

4. Don't give the food too hot—it should just be warm.

4. Don't serve the food too hot—it should only be warm.

5. Make the test for warmth on the inner side of your arm.

5. Check the temperature by touching the inside of your arm.

6. Give a drink of water between each meal if awake.

6. Offer a glass of water between each meal if they're awake.

7. Never save the left-overs for baby.

7. Never save leftovers for the baby.

8. If possible, give three feedings each day in the cool air, with baby comfortably warm.

8. If you can, feed the baby three times a day in a cool environment, while keeping them comfortably warm.

9. Do not jump, bounce, pat, or rock baby during or after meals.

9. Don't jump, bounce, pat, or rock the baby during or after meals.

10. Never coax baby to take more than he wants, or needs.

10. Never encourage the baby to take more than they want or need.

11. No solid foods are given the first year.

11. No solid foods are given during the first year.

12. Orange juice may be given at six months; while, after four months, unsweetened prune juice is better than medicine for the bowels.

12. Orange juice can be introduced at six months; meanwhile, after four months, unsweetened prune juice is a better option than medicine for bowel issues.


156

CHAPTER XVII

MILK SANITATION

Cow's milk, like mother's milk, is made up of solids and water. In a previous chapter we learned that in one-hundred parts of mother's milk, eighty-seven parts were water and thirteen parts were solid. These thirteen parts of solids consist of sugar, proteins, and salts; this is likewise the case with cow's milk, except that in the case of the cow's milk, the sugar is decreased while the proteins are increased as will be noted by the accompanying comparative analysis:

Cow's milk, just like mother's milk, is composed of solids and water. In a previous chapter, we learned that in one hundred parts of mother's milk, eighty-seven parts are water and thirteen parts are solids. These thirteen parts consist of sugar, proteins, and salts; the same goes for cow's milk, except that cow's milk has less sugar and more protein, as shown in the following comparative analysis:

MOTHER'S MILK
Fat%      4.00
Sugar7.00
Proteins1.50
Salts0.20
Water87.30
 ———
 % 100.00
COW'S MILK
Fat%      4.00
Sugar4.50
Proteins3.50
Salts0.75
Water87.25
 ———
 % 100.00

Mother's milk is absolutely sterile, that is, free from the presence of germs; on the other hand, cow's milk is anything but sterile—the moment it leaves the udder it begins to accumulate numerous bacteria, all of which multiply very rapidly.157 Cow's milk is generally twenty-four to forty-eight hours old before it can possibly reach the baby. It is just as important to keep in mind these facts of milk contamination—dirt, filth, flies, and bacteria—as it is to plan for the modification of cow's milk for the purpose of making it more nearly resemble mother's milk. While mother's milk has about the same percentage of fat as cow's milk, it is almost twice as rich in sugar, and has only one-fourth to one-third as much protein. This protein is vastly different from that found in cow's milk, which you recall has a tough curd, as seen in cottage cheese. While mother's milk contains a small amount of casein similar to that found in the cheese of the cow's milk, the principal protein constituent is of another kind (lactalbumin), and is much more easy of digestion than the casein of cow's milk.

Mother's milk is completely sterile, meaning it doesn't contain any germs. In contrast, cow's milk is far from sterile—the moment it leaves the udder, it starts picking up various bacteria, which multiply quickly. Cow's milk is typically twenty-four to forty-eight hours old before it can even reach the baby. It's just as important to be aware of these facts about milk contamination—dirt, filth, flies, and bacteria—as it is to ensure cow's milk is modified to more closely resemble mother's milk. While mother's milk has about the same fat content as cow's milk, it's nearly twice as rich in sugar and contains only one-fourth to one-third of the protein. This protein is very different from what's found in cow's milk, which has a tough curd, like cottage cheese. Although mother's milk has a small amount of casein similar to that found in cow's milk cheese, the main protein present is a different type (lactalbumin) and is much easier to digest than the casein in cow's milk.157

This is a most important point to remember, because the baby's stomach is not at first adapted to the digestion of the heavier and tougher protein curds of cow's milk. It requires time to accustom the infant stomach to perform this heavier work of digestion. There are a number of factors which must be borne in mind in the modification of milk, whether it be cow's milk, or goat's milk (for many European physicians use goat's milk entirely in the artificial feeding of infants): namely, the cleanliness of the milk, the acidity of milk, the difference in the curd, the percentage of sugar, and the presence of bacteria.

This is a really important point to keep in mind because a baby's stomach isn't immediately ready to digest the heavier and tougher proteins found in cow's milk. It takes time for the baby's stomach to adjust to this more demanding digestion. There are several factors to consider when modifying milk, whether it’s cow's milk or goat's milk (since many European doctors prefer goat's milk for feeding infants): namely, the cleanliness of the milk, the acidity level, the differences in curd, the sugar content, and the presence of bacteria.

SUGAR

In the modification of cow's milk, sugar must be added to make up for the sugar which is decreased when the water was added to reduce the protein. There are several sorts of sugar used in the modification of milk. These sugars are not added to sweeten the milk alone, but to furnish a very important element needed for the growth of the baby. Sugar is the one element which the infant requires in the largest amount.

In modifying cow's milk, sugar needs to be added to compensate for the sugar that decreases when water is added to lower the protein content. There are various types of sugar used in modifying milk. These sugars aren't just added to sweeten the milk; they provide a crucial element necessary for the baby's growth. Sugar is the one element that infants need in the largest quantity.

Milk sugar is probably most universally used in the modification of milk, but a good grade of milk sugar is somewhat expensive, costing from thirty to sixty cents a pound, and this places it beyond the reach of many mothers. It is added to158 the food mixtures in the proportion of one ounce to every twenty ounces of food. Cane sugar (table sugar) may also be used, but it must be clean and of good quality. It is used in rather less quantity than that of milk sugar, usually from one-half to one-third of an ounce by measure to each twenty ounces of food. Dextri-maltose (malt sugar) is very easy of digestion and may be used in the modification of milk. Maltose seems to help the children to gain more rapidly in weight than when only milk or cane sugar is used. It is also exceedingly useful in constipation, as its action is more laxative than any of the other sugars; but it should not be given to children who vomit habitually or have loose stools.

Milk sugar is probably the most commonly used ingredient for modifying milk, but a decent quality milk sugar can be a bit pricey, costing between thirty and sixty cents per pound, which makes it unaffordable for many mothers. It's added to158 food mixtures at a rate of one ounce for every twenty ounces of food. Cane sugar (table sugar) can also be used, but it must be clean and of good quality. It's used in smaller amounts compared to milk sugar, typically between one-half and one-third of an ounce per twenty ounces of food. Dextri-maltose (malt sugar) is very easy to digest and can be used to modify milk. Maltose seems to help children gain weight more quickly than when only milk or cane sugar is used. It’s also very effective for constipation, as it works more like a laxative than other sugars; however, it should not be given to children who frequently vomit or have loose stools.

ACIDITY

Like mother's milk, the cow's milk is neutral as it comes from the udder; but, on standing, it quickly changes, soon becoming slightly acid, as shown by testing with blue litmus paper. In fact, what is known as ordinarily fresh milk, if subjected to the litmus paper test, always gives an acid reaction. This acidity is neutralized by adding lime water to the formula in the proportion of one ounce to each twenty-ounce mixture. Ordinary baking soda is sometimes prescribed by physicians in place of the lime water. In the event of obstinate constipation, milk of magnesia is sometimes added to the day's feedings.

Like mother's milk, cow's milk is neutral right from the udder; however, it quickly changes when left to stand, soon becoming slightly acidic, which can be tested with blue litmus paper. In fact, what we typically call fresh milk will always show an acidic reaction when tested with litmus paper. This acidity can be neutralized by adding lime water to the mixture at a rate of one ounce for every twenty-ounce batch. Ordinary baking soda is sometimes recommended by doctors instead of lime water. For stubborn constipation, milk of magnesia is sometimes added to the daily feedings.

CREAM

There may be procured in any large city an instrument called the cream gauge, which registers approximately (not accurately) the richness of milk. Some milk, even though rich, parts with its cream very slowly; while some poor milk allows nearly all the cream quickly to rise to the surface. We know of no way for the mother to determine the amount of cream (without the cream gauge) except by the color and richness of the milk. In cities it is very convenient to send a specimen of the milk to the laboratories to be examined by experts, who will gladly render a report to both physician and mother.

In any big city, you can find a tool called a cream gauge, which measures the richness of milk, though not with complete accuracy. Some rich milk takes its time releasing cream, while some poor milk lets almost all the cream rise to the surface quickly. There’s no way for a mother to know the exact cream content (without a cream gauge) other than by looking at the color and richness of the milk. In cities, it’s quite easy to send a sample of the milk to a lab for analysis by experts, who will be happy to provide a report to both the doctor and the mother.

Fig. 11. A Sanitary Dairy.
Fig. 11. A Clean Dairy.

The lactometer is a little instrument used to estimate the specific gravity of milk. An ordinary urinometer such as used 159by physicians in estimating the specific gravity of urine may also be used. The specific gravity of cow's milk should not register below 1028 or above 1033.

The lactometer is a small tool used to measure the specific gravity of milk. A regular urinometer, like the ones doctors use to check the specific gravity of urine, can also be used. The specific gravity of cow's milk should not be lower than 1028 or higher than 1033.

HERD MILK

Milk from a single cow is not to be desired for baby's food because of its liability to vary from day to day, not to mention the danger of the cow's becoming sick. Authorities have agreed that herd milk of Holstein or ordinary grade cows is best for infant feeding. This mixed-herd milk contains just about the proper percentage of fat; whereas, if Jersey milk must be used, some of the cream should be taken away. Our milk should come from healthy cows which have been tested for tuberculosis at least every three months.

Milk from a single cow isn't ideal for baby food because it can change from day to day, plus there's the risk of the cow getting sick. Experts agree that milk from a herd of Holstein or regular grade cows is best for feeding infants. This mixed-herd milk has the right amount of fat; however, if Jersey milk is used, some of the cream should be removed. Our milk should come from healthy cows that are tested for tuberculosis at least every three months.

Annatto is sometimes added to milk to increase its richness of color. To test for annatto proceed as follows: To a couple of tablespoons of milk add a pinch of ordinary baking soda. Insert one-half of a strip of filter paper in the milk and allow it to remain over night. Annatto will give a distinct orange tint to the paper. The commonly used milk preservatives are boracic acid, salicylic acid, and formaldehyde, any of which may be readily detected by your health officials.

Annatto is sometimes mixed into milk to enhance its color richness. To check for annatto, do the following: Add a pinch of regular baking soda to a couple of tablespoons of milk. Place half a strip of filter paper in the milk and let it sit overnight. Annatto will leave a noticeable orange tint on the paper. Common milk preservatives include boracic acid, salicylic acid, and formaldehyde, all of which can be easily detected by health officials.

SANITARY DAIRIES

In close proximity to most large cities there is usually to be found one or more sanitary dairies. It is a joy indeed to visit a farm of this kind with its airy stables and concrete floors, which are washed with water coming from a hose. The drainage is perfect—all filth is immediately carried off (Fig. 11). The cows are known to be free from tuberculosis, actinomycosis (lumpy jaw), and foot and mouth disease. The milkmen on this farm wear washable clothes at the milking time, and their hands are painstakingly cleansed just before the milking hour. Previous to the milking the cattle have been curried outside the milking room and their udders have received a careful washing. The milkman grasps the teat with clean hands, while the milk is allowed to flow through several thicknesses of sterilized gauze into the sanitary milking pail. This milk is160 at once poured into sterile bottles, is quickly cooled and shipped in ice to the substations where the delivery wagon is waiting. In the ideal delivery wagon there are shallow vats of ice in which the bottles are placed, thus permitting the milk to reach the baby's home having all the while been kept at a temperature just above the freezing point.

In close proximity to most large cities, you can usually find one or more sanitary dairies. It's truly a pleasure to visit a farm like this, with its spacious stables and concrete floors that are cleaned with a hose. The drainage is excellent—all waste is quickly removed (Fig. 11). The cows are known to be free from tuberculosis, actinomycosis (lumpy jaw), and foot and mouth disease. The milkmen on this farm wear washable clothing during milking and carefully wash their hands just before the milking starts. Before milking, the cows have been brushed outside the milking area, and their udders have been thoroughly washed. The milkman holds the teat with clean hands, and the milk flows through several layers of sterilized gauze into a sanitary milking pail. This milk is160 immediately poured into sterile bottles, quickly cooled, and shipped on ice to the substations where the delivery truck is waiting. In the ideal delivery truck, there are shallow ice vats for the bottles, keeping the milk at a temperature just above freezing when it reaches the baby's home.

And why all this trouble? Why all this worry over temperature and cleanliness? Babies were not so cared for in the days of our grandmothers. The old-fashioned way of milking the cows with dirty clothes and soiled hands, while cattle were more or less covered with manure, with their tails switching millions of manure germs into the milking pail, produced a milk laden not only with manure germs—the one great cause of infantile diarrhea—but also swarming with numerous other mischief making microbes. Even tuberculosis, that much dreaded disease germ of early infancy, may come from the dairy hands as well as from infected cows.

And why all this hassle? Why all this concern over temperature and cleanliness? Babies weren’t cared for like this in our grandmothers' time. Back then, cows were milked in dirty clothes and with filthy hands, while the animals were often covered in manure, with their tails flicking millions of germs into the milking pail. This process produced milk not only filled with germs from manure—the main cause of infant diarrhea—but also teeming with many other harmful microbes. Even tuberculosis, that dreaded germ of early infancy, could come from dirty dairy hands as well as from infected cows.

There used to be many dairymen like the old farmer who, when interrogated by the health commissioner concerning the cleanliness of his milk, laughed as he reached down into the bottom of a pail of yellow milk and grabbing up a handful of manure and straw, said: "That's what makes the youngsters grow." But it does not make them grow; it often causes them to die, and even if they do live, they live in spite of such contaminated food, for the germ which is always found in the colon of the cow (coli communis), probably kills more babies every year than any other single thing.

There used to be a lot of dairymen like the old farmer who, when asked by the health commissioner about the cleanliness of his milk, laughed as he reached down into the bottom of a bucket of yellow milk and pulled up a handful of manure and straw, saying, "That's what helps the kids grow." But it doesn't help them grow; it often leads to their deaths, and even if they do survive, it's despite being fed such contaminated food, because the germs commonly found in a cow's intestines (coli communis) probably kill more babies each year than any other single cause.

It is possible to reduce the growth of these germs by keeping the milk at a very low temperature from the time it leaves the cow until the moment it gets to the home refrigerator. Those which survive this process of refrigeration may be quickly rendered harmless by pasteurizing or sterilizing at the time of preparing baby's food.

It’s possible to slow down the growth of these germs by keeping the milk at a really low temperature from the time it leaves the cow until it reaches the home fridge. The germs that survive this refrigeration process can be quickly killed off by pasteurizing or sterilizing when preparing baby’s food.

In the absence of the modern sanitary dairy, we would suggest that the milk supply be improved by giving attention to the following:

In the absence of the modern sanitary dairy, we would suggest that the milk supply be improved by focusing on the following:

The cattle should be tested for tuberculosis every three months. The walls of the cowhouse should be whitewashed161 three times a year. The manure should be stored outside the barn. The floor of the cowhouse should be sprinkled and swept each day. The cattle should be kept clean—curried each day, and rubbed off with a damp cloth before milking. The udders should be washed before each milking. The milker can wear a clean white gown or linen duster which should be washed every two days, while his hands should be washed just before the milking. The milking pail should be of the covered sanitary order. The barn should be screened.

The cattle need to be tested for tuberculosis every three months. The walls of the cowhouse should be whitewashed161 three times a year. Manure should be stored outside the barn. The floor of the cowhouse should be sprinkled and swept daily. The cattle should be kept clean—groomed every day and wiped down with a damp cloth before milking. The udders should be washed before each milking. The milker can wear a clean white gown or linen duster, which should be washed every two days, and they should wash their hands just before milking. The milking pail should be a covered sanitary type. The barn should be screened.

CERTIFIED MILK

Immediately after leaving the cow, the milk should be cooled to at least 45 F. It should at once be put into bottles that have been previously sterilized and then be tightly covered, and should be kept in ice water until ready for consumption. No matter how carefully the milk is handled, it is infected with many bacteria, but if it is quickly cooled, the increase of the bacteria is greatly retarded. Under no circumstances buy milk from a grocery store out of a large can. Go to your health officer and encourage him in his campaign for sanitary dairies and certified milk.

Immediately after milking the cow, the milk should be cooled to at least 45°F. It should immediately be placed into sterilized bottles and tightly sealed, then kept in ice water until it's ready to drink. No matter how carefully the milk is handled, it still contains many bacteria, but if it’s cooled quickly, the growth of these bacteria is significantly slowed down. Never buy milk from a grocery store that comes from a large can. Instead, talk to your health officer and support their efforts for sanitary dairies and certified milk.

Such milk as we have described under the head of sanitary dairies, when it has been tested by the board of health and has received the approval of the medical profession, is known as "certified milk;" and, although the price is usually fifteen to twenty cents a quart, when compared with the cost of baby's illness it will prove to be cheaper than the dirty milk which sickens and kills the little folks.

Certified milk, as we've described in the section on sanitary dairies, is the kind that has been tested by the health department and approved by medical professionals. While it usually costs fifteen to twenty cents a quart, it ultimately ends up being more affordable than the contaminated milk that can make babies sick or even lead to serious health issues.

There is no doubt that the increased use of "certified milk" has been a great factor in the reduction of deaths from infant diarrhea in recent years.

There’s no doubt that the rise in the use of "certified milk" has played a significant role in lowering the number of deaths from infant diarrhea in recent years.

BOILING THE MILK

When certified milk cannot be had, it is absolutely dangerous to give raw, unboiled, or unpasteurized milk to the baby, particularly in warm weather; for the countless millions of manure germs found in each teaspoon of ordinary milk not only disturbs the baby's digestion, but actually makes him sick, causing162 colic, diarrhea, and cholera infantum. The only way this milk can be rendered safe is by cooking it—actually killing the bacteria. This process of boiling, however, does not make good milk out of bad milk nor clean milk out of that which is dirty, it simply renders the milk less dangerous.

When certified milk isn't available, giving raw, unboiled, or unpasteurized milk to a baby is really risky, especially in warm weather. The countless germs found in just one teaspoon of regular milk can upset a baby's digestion and actually make them sick, leading to colic, diarrhea, and cholera infantum. The only way to make this milk safe is by cooking it—essentially killing the bacteria. However, boiling it doesn't turn bad milk into good milk or dirty milk into clean milk; it just makes the milk less harmful.

There are two methods of killing bacteria—sterilization and pasteurization. By sterilization is meant the process of rendering the milk germ free by heating, by boiling. Many of the germs found in milk are comparatively harmless, merely causing the souring of milk; but other microbes are occasionally present which cause serious diseases, such as measles, typhoid and scarlet fever, diphtheria, tuberculosis, and diarrhea. It is always necessary to heat the milk before using in warm weather, and during the winter it is also important when infectious or contagious diseases are prevalent.

There are two ways to kill bacteria—sterilization and pasteurization. Sterilization refers to the process of making milk free of germs by heating it, specifically by boiling. Many of the germs found in milk are relatively harmless, only causing it to sour; however, some microbes can be present that lead to serious diseases like measles, typhoid fever, scarlet fever, diphtheria, tuberculosis, and diarrhea. It's always important to heat milk before using it in warm weather, and during winter, it’s also crucial when infectious or contagious diseases are common.

Milk should be sterilized when intended for use on a long journey, and may be eaten as late as two or three days afterward.

Milk should be sterilized if you plan to use it on a long trip, and it can be consumed as late as two or three days afterward.

To sterilize milk, place it in a well-protected kettle and allow to boil for one hour and then rapidly cool. This process renders it more constipating, and for some children many of its nutritive properties seem to be destroyed, as scurvy is often the result of its prolonged use. When a child must subsist upon boiled milk for a long period, he should be given the juice of an orange each day. Children are not usually strong and normal when fed upon milk of this character for indefinite periods. All living bacteria (except the spores or eggs) may be destroyed by boiling milk for one or two minutes.

To sterilize milk, put it in a well-protected kettle and let it boil for an hour, then cool it down quickly. This method makes it more constipating, and for some children, many of its nutritious properties seem to be lost, as scurvy often results from its long-term use. If a child has to rely on boiled milk for an extended time, they should get the juice of an orange every day. Children typically aren't strong and healthy when fed this type of milk for long periods. Boiling milk for one or two minutes can kill all living bacteria (except the spores or eggs).

PASTEURIZATION

When baby is to use the milk within twenty-four hours, "pasteurization" is better than boiling as a method of destroying microbes.

When the baby is going to use the milk within twenty-four hours, "pasteurization" is a better method for killing microbes than boiling.

There are many pasteurizers on the market which may be depended upon, among which are the Walker-Gordon Pasteurizer, and Freeman's Pasteurizer; but in the absence of either of these pasteurization may be successfully accomplished by the following method:163

There are many reliable pasteurizers available today, including the Walker-Gordon Pasteurizer and Freeman's Pasteurizer. However, if you don't have access to either of these, you can still successfully pasteurize using the following method:163

On the bottom of a large kettle filled with cold water, place an ordinary flatiron stand upon which is put a folded towel. On this place the bottle of milk as it comes from the dairyman, with the cap of the bottle loosened. The cold water in the kettle should come up to within an inch of the top of the bottle of milk. Heat this water quickly up to just the boiling point—until you see the bubbles beginning to rise to the top. The gas is then turned down or the kettle is placed on the back of the range and held at this near-boiling point for thirty minutes, after which it is taken to the sink and cold water is turned into the water in the kettle, until the bottle of milk is thoroughly cooled. It is now ready to be made up into the modified food for baby.

On the bottom of a large kettle filled with cold water, place an ordinary flatiron stand with a folded towel on top. Put the bottle of milk, as it comes from the dairyman, on this towel, making sure the cap of the bottle is loosened. The cold water in the kettle should reach within an inch of the top of the bottle. Heat the water quickly until it's just about to boil—look for bubbles starting to rise to the top. Then, reduce the heat or move the kettle to the back of the stove and keep it at this near-boiling point for thirty minutes. After that, take it to the sink and run cold water into the kettle until the bottle of milk is completely cooled. It's now ready to be prepared into modified food for the baby.

Never let pasteurized milk stand in the room, nor put it near the ice when warm. It must be cooled rapidly, as described above; that is, within fifteen or twenty minutes.

Never let pasteurized milk sit out in the room, and don’t place it next to ice when it’s warm. It needs to be cooled quickly, as mentioned earlier; in other words, within fifteen or twenty minutes.

The "spores" of the milk are not killed by pasteurization and they hatch out rapidly unless the milk is kept very cold, and, as already stated, it should be used within twenty-four hours after pasteurization.

The "spores" in the milk aren’t killed by pasteurization and they hatch quickly unless the milk is kept very cold. As mentioned earlier, it should be consumed within twenty-four hours after pasteurization.

THE CARE OF BOTTLED MILK

The certified milk or the ordinary milk that has been delivered to your home and is to be used without pasteurization or sterilization, should receive the following care:

The certified milk or regular milk that's been delivered to your home and is meant to be used without pasteurization or sterilization should be handled with the following care:

1. It should be placed at once in a portion of the ice box that is not used to store such foods as radishes, cabbage, meats or any other open dishes of food whose odors would quickly be absorbed by the milk. The milk should never be left standing on the doorsteps in the sun, for many reasons: the sun heats the milk, encourages the growth of bacteria, and a passing cat or dog, whose mouth often contains the germs of scarlet fever, tonsilitis, and diphtheria, should it be hungry, laps the tops of the bottles, particularly in the winter when the cream has frozen and is bulging over the edge.

1. It should be put right away in a part of the fridge that isn’t used for storing foods like radishes, cabbage, meats, or any open dishes of food that might let their smells be absorbed by the milk. The milk should never be left outside on the doorstep in the sun for several reasons: the sun heats the milk up, promotes bacteria growth, and a passing cat or dog, which could carry germs for scarlet fever, tonsillitis, and diphtheria, might lick the tops of the bottles, especially in the winter when the cream has frozen and is spilling over the edge.

2. It should never be kept in the warm kitchen, as when visiting her sick baby we discovered one young mother doing. In answer to my question, she explained; "Doctor, we do not164 take ice in the winter time, everything is ice outdoors, so I just set the bottle outside the window bringing it in whenever I need to give the baby some food. I forget to put it out sometimes, but really now, does it matter?" It really matters much, for you see, reader, the milk is first freezing then thawing and it is rendered entirely unfit for the baby.

2. It should never be kept in a warm kitchen, as we discovered when visiting a sick baby and found one young mother doing just that. When I asked her about it, she said, "Doctor, we don’t use ice in the winter; everything outside is already frozen, so I just set the bottle outside the window and bring it in whenever I need to feed the baby. Sometimes I forget to put it out, but honestly, does it really matter?" It definitely matters a lot, because, you see, reader, the milk freezes and then thaws, and this makes it completely unsuitable for the baby.

3. Milk should be kept covered and protected from dust and flies; it should be kept in glass jars which have been sterilized by boiling before being filled, and then placed in the refrigerator. If the milk is sour, or if there is any sediment in the bottle, it is unfit for baby's use.

3. Milk should be kept covered and protected from dust and flies; it should be stored in glass jars that have been sterilized by boiling before being filled, and then placed in the refrigerator. If the milk is sour or if there's any sediment in the bottle, it's not safe for the baby to use.


165

CHAPTER XVIII

HOME MODIFICATION OF MILK

In a previous chapter it was found from comparing the analysis of mother's milk with that of cow's milk, that they widely differed in the proteins and sugar. The art of so changing cow's milk that it conforms as nearly as is possible to mother's milk is known as "modification." Where protein, sugar, and fat are given in proper amounts, healthy infants get along well; but when either the fats or proteins are given in excess, or when the digestion of the child is deranged, there is often no end of mischief.

In a previous chapter, we found through comparing the analysis of breast milk with that of cow's milk that they differ significantly in proteins and sugar. The process of altering cow's milk to closely resemble breast milk is called "modification." When proteins, sugars, and fats are provided in appropriate amounts, healthy infants thrive; however, if either fats or proteins are given in excess, or if the child's digestion is upset, it can lead to serious issues.

There are two groups of milk formulas that are useful. First, those in which the fats and proteins are about the same, known as "whole milk," or "straight" milk mixtures; second, those in which the fats are used in larger proportions than proteins, and known as "top milk"—milk taken from the upper part of the bottle after the cream has risen. And since the larger proportion of babies take the lower fats or "whole milk" formulas, and seem to get along better than the babies who have the "top milk" formulas, we will first take up the consideration of the modification of whole milk.

There are two types of milk formulas that are beneficial. First, those where the fats and proteins are about equal, referred to as "whole milk" or "straight" milk mixtures. Second, those where the fats are present in higher amounts than the proteins, known as "top milk"—milk from the upper part of the bottle after the cream has separated. Since most babies tend to use the lower fat or "whole milk" formulas and generally thrive better than those on "top milk" formulas, we will first focus on how to modify whole milk.

PREPARATION FOR MODIFICATION

To begin with, everything that comes in contact with the preparation of baby's food must be absolutely clean. The table on which the articles are placed, and any towel that comes in contact with the articles or the mother's hands, or those of the nurse, must be thoroughly scrubbed.

To start, everything that touches the preparation of baby food needs to be completely clean. The table where the items are placed, and any towel that comes into contact with the items or the mother’s hands, or those of the nurse, must be thoroughly scrubbed.

There is only one way to prepare the utensils that are to be used in making the baby's food, and that is to put them in a large kettle and allow them to boil hard for fifteen minutes166 just before they are to be used. The articles needed are (Fig. 12):

There’s only one way to prepare the utensils for making the baby’s food, and that’s to place them in a large pot and let them boil vigorously for fifteen minutes166 just before using them. The items needed are (Fig. 12):

1. As many bottles as there are feedings in one day.10. A bottle of lime water.
2. A nipple for each bottle.11. A fine-mesh, aluminum strainer.
3. Waxed paper for each bottle top.12. A square of sterile gauze for straining the food (should be boiled for fifteen minutes with the utensils).
4. Rubber bands for each bottle.13. One plate, and later a double boiler (14).
5. A two-quart pitcher.15. The sugar.
6. A long-handled spoon for stirring the food.16. The milk.
7. A tablespoon.17. Ready for the ice box.
8. A fork.18. Refrigeration.
9. An eight-ounce, graduated measuring glass.

BOTTLES AND NIPPLES

There is but one bottle which can be thoroughly washed and cleaned, and that is the wide-mouthed bottle. It should hold eight ounces and should have the scale in ounces blown in the side (Fig. 10). The nipple for this bottle is a large, round breast from which projects a short, conical nipple, which more nearly resembles the normal breast than do the old-fashioned nipples so frequently seen on the small-necked nursing bottles. There is a great advantage in this, in that the baby cannot grasp the nipple full length and thus cause gagging. These bottles and nipples are known as the "Hygeia," and have proven to be a great source of comfort to the baby as well as to the mother or nurse whose duty it is to keep them clean. There are a number of other nursing bottles on the market, which, if they are used, must be thoroughly cleansed with a special bottle brush each day. The neck is small and the nipple is small and great care must be taken in the cleansing of both of them.167

There is only one bottle that can be completely washed and cleaned, and that is the wide-mouthed bottle. It should hold eight ounces and have the ounce markings molded into the side (Fig. 10). The nipple for this bottle is a large, round design with a short, conical tip that resembles a natural breast more closely than the old-fashioned nipples often found on small-necked nursing bottles. This design has a significant advantage, as the baby cannot take the nipple too far into their mouth, which helps prevent gagging. These bottles and nipples are referred to as the "Hygeia," and they have proven to be a great comfort for both the baby and the mother or nurse responsible for keeping them clean. There are several other nursing bottles available on the market, but if they are used, they must be thoroughly cleaned with a special bottle brush every day. Their necks and nipples are small, so extra care must be taken when cleaning both. 167

Fig. 12. Articles Needed for Baby's Feeding.
Fig. 12. Items Required for Baby's Feeding.

CARE OF BOTTLES AND NIPPLES

When there is a bottle for each individual feeding in the day, immediately after each nursing both bottle and nipple should 168be rinsed in cold water and left standing, filled with water, until the bottles for one day's feeding have all been used. The nipples should be scrubbed, rinsed, and wiped dry and kept by themselves until their boiling preparation for the following day's feeding.

When there's a bottle for every feeding throughout the day, right after each nursing, both the bottle and nipple should be rinsed in cold water and left filled with water to stand until all the bottles for that day's feedings have been used. The nipples should be scrubbed, rinsed, and dried separately until they are boiled for the next day’s feedings.

If the same bottle is to be used for the successive feedings during the day, it should be rinsed, washed with soap and water, and both bottle and nipple placed in cold water and brought quickly to the boiling point and allowed to boil for fifteen minutes. No bottles or nipples must ever be used after a mere rinsing; boiling, preceded by a thorough washing in soap and water, must take place before they are used a second time.

If you're going to use the same bottle for multiple feedings throughout the day, it should be rinsed, cleaned with soap and water, and both the bottle and nipple should be placed in cold water, brought to a boil quickly, and allowed to boil for fifteen minutes. Never use bottles or nipples after just rinsing them; they must be thoroughly washed with soap and water and then boiled before being used again.

New nipples are often hard and need to be softened, which is readily done by either prolonged boiling or rubbing them in the hands.

New nipples are often stiff and need to be made softer, which can easily be done by either boiling them for a long time or rubbing them between your hands.

All new bottles should be annealed by placing them on the stove in a dishpan of cold water and allowing them to boil for twenty minutes, and then allowing them to remain in the water until they are cold. When bottles are treated in this manner they do not break so readily when being filled with boiling water or hot food.

All new bottles should be heated by putting them on the stove in a dishpan of cold water and letting them boil for twenty minutes, then letting them stay in the water until they cool down. When bottles are treated this way, they don't break as easily when filled with boiling water or hot food.

PREPARING THE FOOD

In a large preserving kettle place all the utensils needed in the preparation of the food—pitcher, spoon, fork, measuring glass, bottles, nipples, cheesecloth for straining, agate cup, wire strainer, in fact everything that is to be used in the preparation of the food. Now fill the kettle with cold water and place over the gas and allow to boil for fifteen minutes. On a well-scrubbed worktable place a clean dish towel, and on this put the utensils and the bottles right side up. The nipples on being taken out of the boiling water will dry of themselves; they should be placed in a glass-covered jar until they are needed for each individual feeding, the nipples not being placed on the bottles as they go to the ice box.

In a large canning pot, put all the utensils you'll need to prepare the food—pitcher, spoon, fork, measuring cup, bottles, nipples, cheesecloth for straining, agate cup, wire strainer, basically everything you're going to use. Now fill the pot with cold water and put it on the gas burner, letting it boil for fifteen minutes. On a well-scrubbed work surface, lay down a clean dish towel, and arrange the utensils and bottles upside down on it. The nipples will dry by themselves after being taken out of the boiling water; they should be kept in a glass-covered jar until they're needed for each feeding, and the nipples shouldn't be placed on the bottles as they go into the fridge.

Having been given your formula by your physician, proceed in the following way. Suppose we were preparing the food169 for a normal two-months old baby that weighed ten pounds, with the prescription as follows:

Having received your formula from your doctor, follow these steps. Let's say we're preparing the food169 for a typical two-month-old baby that weighs ten pounds, with the instructions as follows:

Baby Smith.
Rx
Whole Milkounces   11   
Cane Sugarlevel tablespoons    2   
Boiled Waterounces  12½
Lime Waterounces    1   
Amount at Each Feedingounces    3½
Number of Bottles7   
Interval Between Feedingshours   3   

DETAILS OF PREPARATION

Two level tablespoons of cane sugar are placed in the agate cup and dissolved in a small amount of boiling water. The solution should be perfectly clear, and if it does not clear up put it over the heat for a few moments.

Two level tablespoons of cane sugar are placed in the agate cup and dissolved in a small amount of boiling water. The solution should be completely clear, and if it doesn't clear up, heat it for a few moments.

This is now turned into the eight-ounce measuring glass which is then filled with boiling water and emptied into the two-quart pitcher. We need four and one-half more ounces of boiling water to complete the prescription requirement of twelve and one-half ounces.

This is now poured into the eight-ounce measuring glass, which is then filled with boiling water and emptied into the two-quart pitcher. We need four and a half more ounces of boiling water to complete the prescription requirement of twelve and a half ounces.

The bottle of milk, if properly certified, need not be pasteurized; but if it is not, it should have been previously pasteurized while the utensils were boiling according to the suggestions found in the chapter on "milk sanitation." The top of the milk bottle should be thoroughly rinsed and wiped dry, and after a thorough shaking of the milk, the cover is removed with the sterile fork and eleven ounces are measured out by measuring glass and poured into the pitcher. All is now stirred together with an ounce of lime water, which should never look murky, but should be as clear as the clearest water and should always be kept in the ice box when not in use.

The bottle of milk, if properly certified, doesn’t need to be pasteurized; but if it’s not, it should have been pasteurized first while the utensils were boiling, following the guidelines in the chapter on "milk sanitation." The top of the milk bottle should be thoroughly rinsed and dried, and after shaking the milk well, the lid is removed with a sterile fork and eleven ounces are measured out using a measuring glass and poured into a pitcher. Everything is then stirred together with an ounce of lime water, which should never appear cloudy but should be as clear as the purest water and always kept in the fridge when not in use.

The sterile cheesecloth which has been boiled for fifteen minutes is now put over the nose of the pitcher, the contents of which is accurately measured into the seven clean, empty bottles, each containing three and one-half ounces. Over the top of each of the nursing bottles is placed a generous piece of170 waxed paper which is held down by a rubber band. Each meal for the day is now contained in a separate bottle, and all are placed in a covered pail of water containing ice, and put in the ice box.

The sterile cheesecloth that has been boiled for fifteen minutes is now placed over the top of the pitcher, which is filled with precisely measured contents poured into seven clean, empty bottles, each holding three and a half ounces. A generous piece of170 waxed paper is placed over the top of each nursing bottle and secured with a rubber band. Each meal for the day is now stored in a separate bottle, and all are placed in a covered container of water with ice, and put in the fridge.

If the prescription for the baby's food contains gruel, it is prepared in the following manner:

If the baby's food recipe includes gruel, it's made like this:

Suppose the baby is eight months old and the prescription called for two level tablespoons of flour and eight ounces of boiled water. The two level tablespoons of flour, whether it be wheat (ordinary bread flour), or barley flour, are put into a cup and stirred up with cold water, just as you would stir up a thickening for gravy; now measure out eight ounces of water and allow it to come to a boil in the inner pan of the double boiler, into which the thin paste is stirred until it comes to a boil. After boiling for twenty minutes, remeasure in the measuring glass and what water has been lost by evaporation must be added to complete accurately the prescription requirement of eight ounces; this is now added to the other ingredients of the prescription.

Suppose the baby is eight months old and the prescription calls for two level tablespoons of flour and eight ounces of boiled water. The two level tablespoons of flour, whether it’s regular wheat flour or barley flour, are put into a cup and mixed with cold water, just like you would mix a thickener for gravy. Now measure out eight ounces of water and bring it to a boil in the inner pan of a double boiler, into which the thin paste is stirred until it starts boiling. After boiling for twenty minutes, remeasure using a measuring cup; any water that has evaporated needs to be added back in to accurately meet the prescription requirement of eight ounces. This is then added to the other ingredients in the prescription.

TABLE FOR INFANT FEEDING

We now offer a monthly schedule—a table which is the result of our experience in feeding hundreds of babies in various sections of Chicago. It is not a schedule for the sick baby, but it is a carefully tabulated outline for the normal, healthy, average child ranging from one week to one year in age. In offering this table we remind the mother, if the baby is six months old and not doing well on the food it is getting and a change is desired by both mother and physician, that it is far better to begin with the second or third month's prescription and quickly work up to the sixth month's. This change may often be accomplished in two or three days.

We now provide a monthly schedule—a chart created from our experience in feeding hundreds of babies in different parts of Chicago. This isn't a schedule for sick babies, but a carefully organized guideline for a normal, healthy, average child between one week and one year old. As we present this chart, we want to remind mothers that if the baby is six months old and not thriving on the current food, and both the mother and doctor want to make a change, it’s much better to start with the feeding plan from the second or third month and gradually work up to the sixth month’s plan. This adjustment can often be completed in just two or three days.

In all large cities there are to be found milk laboratories which make it their business to fill prescriptions for the modification of milk under the direction of baby specialists. This milk can be absolutely relied upon. In specialized diet kitchens in many large hospitals, these feeding prescriptions also may be filled.171

In big cities, you can find milk laboratories that specialize in preparing milk modifications based on the advice of baby experts. This milk is completely trustworthy. These feeding prescriptions can also be prepared in specialized diet kitchens found in many large hospitals.171

ARTIFICIAL FEEDING SCHEDULE

Formula Feeding Schedule

Age Baby's Weight Whole Milk Cane Sugar Wheat Flour Boiled water Lime Water Amount at Feeding Number of Feedings Interval Between Feedings Fruit Juices Soups and Broths Total Daily Calories
  Pounds Ounces Level Tablespoon Level Tablespoon Ounces Ounces Ounces in 24 Hours Hours      
1 week 1      5    ½ 1    8 3        112
2 weeks   9    ½ 2    7 3        184
3 weeks 7    2      10    ½ 7 3        267
4 weeks 8    9    2      11    1    3    7 3        309
2 months 10    11    2      12½ 1    7 3        351
3 months 12    15    2    ½ 15    1    7 3        447
4 months 13    18    1    13½ 6 3        553
5 months 14    21    13½ 6    6     628
6 months 15    23    10½ 7    5 4    one teaspoon one teaspoon 680
7 months 16    25    2    7    5 4    two teaspoon ¼ cup 732
8 months 17    27    2    8    5 4    one­half orange ¼ cup 767
9 months 18    29    1    2    8    2    5 4    one orange ½ cup 854
10 months 19    30    ¾ 2    8    2    8    5 one orange ¾ cup 875
11 months 20    31    ½ 2    8    2    9    5 5    one orange 1 cup 906
12 months 21    32        7    2    9    5 5    one orange 1 cup arrowroot cracker 950
18 months 24    36            12    3 6    toast, gravies, baked potato and apple, etc.
Note1 ounce of whole milk equals21 calories 1 level tablespoon of flour equals25 calories
 1 level tablespoon of cane sugar equals60 calories The juice of 1 average orange equals75 calories
 1 level tablespoon of milk sugar equals45 calories 1 cup of average bouillon equals about100 calories

(This table is calculated on the basis of about 45 calories for each pound of baby weight)

(This table is calculated based on approximately 45 calories for each pound of baby weight)

TOP-MILK FORMULA172

Top milk is the upper layer of milk which has been removed after standing a certain number of hours in a milk bottle or any other tall vessel with straight sides. It contains most of the cream and varying amounts of milk. It may be removed by a small cream dipper which holds one ounce, or it may be taken off with a siphon, but it should never be poured off. To obtain seven per cent top milk which is the one most ordinarily used in the preparation of top milk formulas, we take off varying amounts—according to the quality of the milk—which Doctor Holt describes as follows:

Top milk is the upper layer of milk that is collected after it has been standing for a certain number of hours in a milk bottle or any other tall container with straight sides. It contains most of the cream and varying amounts of milk. You can scoop it out with a small cream dipper that holds one ounce, or you can use a siphon, but you should never pour it off. To obtain seven percent top milk, which is the one most commonly used in preparing top milk formulas, we take off different amounts—depending on the quality of the milk—which Doctor Holt describes as follows:

From a rather poor milk, by removing the upper eleven ounces from a quart, or about one-third the bottle.

From a pretty low-quality milk, by taking out the top eleven ounces from a quart, or about one-third of the bottle.

From a good average milk, by removing the upper sixteen ounces, or one-half the bottle.

From a good average milk, by taking out the top sixteen ounces, or half the bottle.

From a rich Jersey milk, by removing the upper twenty-two ounces, or about two-thirds the bottle.

From rich Jersey milk, by taking out the top twenty-two ounces, which is about two-thirds of the bottle.

Cream is often spoken of as if it were the fat in milk. It is really the part of the milk which contains most of the fat and is obtained by skimming, after the milk has stood usually for twenty-four hours; this is known as "gravity cream." It is also obtained by an apparatus called a separator; this is known as "centrifugal cream," most of the cream now sold in cities being of this kind. The richness of any cream is indicated by the amount of fat it contains.

Cream is often referred to as if it were just the fat in milk. It's actually the portion of the milk that has the highest fat content, which is collected by skimming after the milk has sat for about twenty-four hours; this is called "gravity cream." Cream can also be obtained using a device called a separator; this is known as "centrifugal cream," and most of the cream sold in cities today is of this type. The richness of any cream is determined by how much fat it contains.

The usual gravity cream sold has from sixteen to twenty per cent fat. The cream removed from the upper part (one-fifth) of a bottle of milk has about sixteen per cent fat. The usual centrifugal cream has eighteen to twenty per cent fat. The heavy centrifugal cream has thirty-five to forty per cent fat.

The typical cream sold has about sixteen to twenty percent fat. The cream taken from the top one-fifth of a bottle of milk contains roughly sixteen percent fat. The regular centrifugal cream has between eighteen to twenty percent fat. The heavy centrifugal cream has thirty-five to forty percent fat.

The digestibility of cream depends much upon circumstances. Many serious disturbances of digestion are caused by cream.

The digestibility of cream relies heavily on various circumstances. Many significant digestive issues are caused by cream.

It is convenient in calculation to make up twenty ounces of food at a time. The first step is to obtain the seven per cent milk, then to take the number of ounces that are called for in the formula desired.173

It’s easier to prepare twenty ounces of food at once. The first step is to get the seven percent milk, then measure out the number of ounces needed for the desired formula.173

One should not make the mistake of taking from the top of the bottle only the number of ounces needed in the formula, as this may be quite a different per cent of cream and give quite a different result.

One shouldn't make the mistake of pouring out just the number of ounces needed from the top of the bottle, as this might give a different percentage of cream and lead to a completely different outcome.

There will be required in addition, one ounce of milk sugar and one ounce of lime water in each twenty ounces. The rest of the food will be made up of boiled water.

There will also be one ounce of milk sugar and one ounce of lime water needed for every twenty ounces. The remaining food will consist of boiled water.

These formulas written out would be as follows:

These formulas written out would look like this:

FORMULA FROM SEVEN PER CENT MILK
  I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX
  Oz. Oz. Oz. Oz. Oz. Oz. Oz. Oz. Oz.
7 per cent milk 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
Milk sugar 1 1 1 1 1 ¾ ¾ ¾ ¾
Lime water 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
Boiled water 17 16 15 14 13 12 11 10 9
 
  20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20

The approximate composition of these formulas expressed in percentages are as follows:

The rough makeup of these formulas shown in percentages is as follows:

Formula Fat Sugar Proteins
I 0.70 5.00 0.35
II 1.00 6.00 0.50
III 1.40 6.00 0.70
IV 1.75 6.00 0.87
V 2.00 6.00 1.00
VI 2.40 6.00 1.20
VII 2.80 6.00 1.40
VIII 3.10 6.00 1.55
IX 3.50 6.00 1.75

It is necessary to make the food weak at first because the infant's stomach is intended to digest breast milk, not cow's milk; but if we begin with a very weak cow's milk the stomach can be gradually trained to digest it. If we began with a strong milk the digestion might be seriously upset.

It’s important to start with diluted food because an infant's stomach is designed to digest breast milk, not cow's milk. However, if we start with very diluted cow's milk, the stomach can slowly learn to digest it. Starting with full-strength milk could cause serious digestive issues.

Usually we begin with number one on the second day; number two on the fourth day; number three at seven to ten days; but after that make the increase more slowly. A large infant with a strong digestion will bear a rather rapid increase and may be able to take number five by the time it is three or four weeks old. A child with a feeble digestion must go much174 slower and may not reach number five before it is three or four months old.

Usually, we start with number one on the second day; number two on the fourth day; number three between seven to ten days; but after that, we increase more gradually. A large infant with a strong digestive system can handle a quicker increase and may be able to take number five by the time it’s three or four weeks old. A child with a weak digestion needs to go much174 slower and might not reach number five until it’s three or four months old.

It is important with all children that the increase in the food be made very gradually. It may be best with many infants to increase the milk by only half an ounce in twenty ounces of food, instead of one ounce at a time, as indicated in the tables. Thus, from three ounces the increase would be to three and one-half ounces; from four ounces to four and one-half ounces, etc. At least two or three days should be allowed between each increase in the strength of the food.

It’s important for all kids that any increase in their food happens very slowly. For many infants, it might be better to add just half an ounce of milk for every twenty ounces of food, instead of adding one ounce at a time, as the tables suggest. So, for example, if they're getting three ounces, you’d increase it to three and a half ounces; from four ounces to four and a half ounces, and so on. You should give at least two or three days between each increase in the strength of the food.

PEPTONIZED MILK

Another modification which at times may be ordered by your physician is peptonized milk. Since it is infrequent for the proteins of milk to be the cause of indigestion, peptonized milk has only a limited use, chiefly in cases of acute illness. The milk is peptonized in the following manner:

Another adjustment that your doctor might sometimes recommend is peptonized milk. Since it’s rare for milk proteins to cause indigestion, peptonized milk is mainly used in specific situations, especially during acute illness. The milk is peptonized in this way:

Place the peptonizing powder (it is procurable in tubes or tablets from the drug store) in a small amount of milk, and after being well dissolved, put into the bottle or pitcher with the plain or modified milk, after which the whole is shaken up together. The bottle is then put into a large pitcher containing water heated to about 110° F. or as warm as would bear the hand comfortably, and left for ten or twenty minutes (if the milk is to be partially peptonized). To completely peptonize the milk, two hours are required. Either of these formulas is only used on the advice of a physician.

Place the peptonizing powder (you can find it in tubes or tablets at the pharmacy) in a small amount of milk, and once it's fully dissolved, add it to the bottle or pitcher with the plain or modified milk, then shake everything together. Next, put the bottle into a larger pitcher filled with water heated to about 110° F. or as warm as you can comfortably touch, and leave it for ten or twenty minutes (if you want the milk to be partially peptonized). To fully peptonize the milk, it needs to sit for two hours. Use either of these methods only if a doctor recommends it.

BUTTERMILK

In many cases of chronic intestinal indigestion, buttermilk is used in place of the milk. It is prepared as follows: After the cream has been taken from the milk and it has been allowed to come to a boil, it is cooled to just blood heat. A buttermilk tablet, having first been dissolved in a teaspoonful of sterile water, is now stirred into the quart of warmed, skimmed milk and allowed to stand at room temperature for twenty-four hours at which time it should look like a smooth custard. With a sterile whip this is now beaten and is ready for the sugar and175 the boiled water which is added according to the written prescription from the doctor.

In many cases of chronic intestinal indigestion, buttermilk is used instead of milk. It's made like this: After the cream has been removed from the milk and the milk has been boiled, it’s cooled to about body temperature. A buttermilk tablet, dissolved in a teaspoon of sterile water, is then stirred into the quart of warmed, skimmed milk and left at room temperature for twenty-four hours, at which point it should resemble a smooth custard. Using a sterile whisk, this is beaten and is ready for the sugar and175 the boiled water, which is added according to the doctor’s prescription.

CONDENSED MILK

Under no circumstances should condensed milk be used as the sole food of the baby for more than one month. Children often gain upon it, but as a rule they have little resistance, and they are very prone to develop rickets and oftentimes scurvy; and, as noted elsewhere, orange juice should always be administered at least once during the twenty-four hours as long as condensed milk is used.

Under no circumstances should condensed milk be used as the only food for a baby for more than one month. Children may gain weight from it, but generally, they have low resistance and are very likely to develop rickets and often scurvy. As mentioned elsewhere, orange juice should always be given at least once a day as long as condensed milk is being used.

Of all the brands of condensed milk, those only should be selected which contain little or no cane sugar. Perhaps the "Peerless Brand" of evaporated milk is the most reliable and in the preparation of food from this evaporated milk the same amount of sugar, etc., should be added as we do in the preparation of "whole milk" or "top milk."

Of all the brands of condensed milk, you should choose those that have little or no cane sugar. The "Peerless Brand" of evaporated milk might be the most trustworthy, and when using this evaporated milk in recipes, you should add the same amount of sugar, etc., as you would when using "whole milk" or "top milk."

We do not in any way advise the use of condensed milk. Fresh milk should always be used where it is obtainable, but in traveling it sometimes has to be used. Holt says, "It should be diluted twelve times for an infant under one month and six to ten times for those who are older."

We do not recommend using condensed milk at all. Fresh milk should always be used when available, but sometimes you have to rely on it while traveling. Holt says, "It should be diluted twelve times for a baby under one month and six to ten times for older infants."

Malted milk is a preparation suitable in some cases where fresh cow's milk is not obtainable. Even better than condensed milk, this food will be found serviceable in traveling, or in instances where only very bad cow's milk is within reach.

Malted milk is a product that works well in situations where fresh cow's milk isn't available. It's even better than condensed milk and is useful for traveling or when only poor-quality cow's milk is accessible.

SPECIAL FOODS

Most patent foods are made up of starches and various kinds of sugars, and some of them have dried milk or dried egg albumin added. Many flours under fanciful names are sold on the market today. For instance, one flour with a very fanciful name is simply the old fashioned "flour ball" that our great, great grandmothers made; and, by the way, perhaps there is no flour for which we are more grateful in the preparation of infant food than the flour ball which is prepared as follows: A pound of flour is tied tightly in a cheesecloth and is put into a kettle of boiling water which continues to boil for five or six176 hours, at the end of which time the cheesecloth is removed and the hard ball, possibly the size of an orange, is placed on a pie pan and allowed slowly to dry out in a low temperatured oven. At the end of two or three hours, the ball, having sufficiently dried, has formed itself into a thick outer peel which is removed, while the heart which is very hard and thoroughly dry, is now grated on a clean grater, and this flour has perhaps helped more specialists to serve more sick babies than any other form of starch known. It is used just as any other flour is used—wet up into a paste, made into a gruel, which is boiled for twenty minutes before it is added to the milk.

Most commercial baby foods are made from starches and various types of sugars, and some also include dried milk or dried egg whites. Many flours with fancy names are sold in today's market. For example, one flour with a particularly imaginative name is nothing more than the old-fashioned "flour ball" that our great-great-grandmothers used to make. By the way, there might not be a more appreciated flour for preparing baby food than the flour ball, which is made as follows: A pound of flour is tightly wrapped in cheesecloth and placed into a pot of boiling water, which continues to boil for five or six176 hours. After this, the cheesecloth is removed, and the hard ball, about the size of an orange, is set on a pie pan to dry out slowly in a low-temperature oven. After two or three hours, the ball has dried sufficiently to form a thick outer layer, which is removed, leaving the very hard and completely dry center. This is then grated on a clean grater, and this flour has likely helped more specialists provide for sick babies than any other form of starch known. It’s used just like any other flour—mixed into a paste or made into a gruel, which is boiled for twenty minutes before being added to the milk.

Whey is sometimes used in the preparation of sick babies' food and is prepared as follows:

Whey is sometimes used in making food for sick babies and is prepared like this:

To a pint of fresh lukewarm cow's milk are added two teaspoons of essence of pepsin, liquid rennet or a junket tablet. It is stirred for a moment, then allowed to stand until firmly coagulated, which is then broken up and the whey strained off through a muslin.

To a pint of fresh lukewarm cow's milk, add two teaspoons of pepsin essence, liquid rennet, or a junket tablet. Stir it for a moment, then let it sit until it sets firmly, then break it up and strain the whey through a muslin.

The heavy proteins remain in the curd, and the protein that goes through with the whey is chiefly the lactalbumin.

The heavy proteins stay in the curd, and the protein that passes through with the whey is mainly the lactalbumin.


177

CHAPTER XIX

THE FEEDING PROBLEM

A friend of ours who presides over a court of domestic relations in a large city, recently told us that he believed much trouble was caused in families—many divorces, occasioned, and many desertions provoked—because improperly fed babies were cross and irritable and so completely occupied the time of the mother, who, herself, knew nothing about mothercraft or the art of infant feeding. Consequently, the home was neglected and unhappy, quarreling abounded and failure, utter failure, resulted. The children were constantly cross, and so much of the mother's time was consumed in caring for these irritable, half-fed babies, that the home was disheveled, the meals never ready, the husband's home-coming was a dreaded occurrence, and he, endeavoring to seek rest and relaxation, usually sought for it in the poolroom or the saloon, with the usual climax which never fails to bring the time-honored results of debauch—despair and desertion.

A friend of ours who runs a family court in a big city recently told us that he thinks a lot of problems in families—many divorces and many instances of abandonment—are caused by improperly fed babies who are cranky and irritable. These babies take up so much of the mother's time, especially since she often doesn’t know much about parenting or how to feed infants. As a result, the home becomes neglected and unhappy, fighting becomes common, and everything falls apart. The children are constantly upset, and the mother spends so much time dealing with these irritable, underfed babies that the house is a mess, meals are never on time, and the husband dreads coming home. Seeking rest and relaxation, he usually ends up at the pool hall or bar, leading to the all-too-familiar outcomes of indulgence—despair and abandonment.

In the beginning of this book we paid our respects to the present-day educational system which does not provide an adequate compulsory course in which all women could be given at least a working knowledge of home making and the care and feeding of the babies; so that statement need not be repeated in this chapter. But we wish to add, in passing, that ignorance is the basis and the foundation of more unhappy homes, broken promises, panicky divorces, and shattered hopes, as well as of more deaths during the first year of infancy, than any other cause. And in speaking of its relationship to babycraft, we believe that ignorance concerning normal stools, how many times a day the bowels should move; how much a baby's stomach holds; how often he should be fed, etc.—I say it is178 ignorance of these essential details that lies at the bottom of many problems which come up during the first year, particularly the "feeding problem."

In the beginning of this book, we acknowledged the current educational system, which does not offer a suitable compulsory course that provides all women with at least a basic understanding of homemaking and baby care. So, that point doesn't need to be repeated in this chapter. However, we want to add that ignorance is the root cause of many unhappy homes, broken promises, hasty divorces, and shattered hopes, as well as a significant factor in infant mortality during the first year of life, more so than any other reason. When it comes to baby care, we believe that a lack of knowledge about normal bowel movements, how often a baby should poop, how much a baby's stomach can hold, and how frequently a baby should be fed—it's this ignorance of these vital details that leads to many issues that arise during the first year, especially the "feeding problem."

INFANT WELFARE

In the city of Chicago at the time of this writing, the Infant Welfare Association maintains over twenty separate stations where meetings are held for mothers, where lectures are delivered on the care and feeding of babies. Babies are brought to these stations week in and week out; they are weighed and measured and, if bottle-fed, nurses are sent to the homes to teach the mother how properly to modify the milk in accordance with the physician's orders. The health authorities of our city also maintain several such stations where mothers and babies may have this efficient help. A corps of nurses are employed to carry out the instructions and to follow up the mothers and the babies in their homes, and thus the death rate has been greatly reduced, not only in our city but in all such cities where baby stations have been instituted. In a certain ward in Philadelphia the death rate was reduced forty-four per cent in one year after the baby stations were established.

In Chicago, at the time of this writing, the Infant Welfare Association runs over twenty separate locations where meetings for mothers take place, and lectures on baby care and feeding are given. Babies are brought to these locations week after week; they are weighed and measured, and if they are bottle-fed, nurses visit their homes to teach mothers how to properly modify the milk according to the doctor’s instructions. The city’s health authorities also operate several such stations where mothers and babies can receive this valuable support. A team of nurses is employed to implement the instructions and follow up with mothers and babies at home, which has significantly lowered the death rate, not just in Chicago but in all cities that have established baby stations. In one ward in Philadelphia, the death rate dropped by forty-four percent in just one year after the baby stations were set up.

CHOOSING A FORMULA

There are three classes of infants who require weak-milk mixtures to begin with: namely, the baby who has been previously nursed and whose mother's milk has utterly failed; the baby just weaned; and the infant whose power to digest is low. If these children were six months old, and the formula best suited to them is unknown, we must begin with a formula suited to a two- or three-month-old child and quickly work up to the six-month formula, which may often be accomplished within two or three days.

There are three groups of infants who need weak milk mixtures to start: the baby who has been bottle-fed and whose mother’s milk has completely dried up; the baby who has just been weaned; and the baby who has low digestive power. If these babies are six months old and we don’t know the best formula for them, we should begin with a formula meant for a two- or three-month-old baby and gradually move up to the six-month formula, which can usually be done in two or three days.

THE BOTTLE-FED BABY

When a baby is getting on well with his food, he should show the following characteristics: He should have a good appetite; should have no vomiting or gas; he should cry but little; and he should sleep quietly and restfully. His bowels179 should move once or twice in twenty-four hours. His stool should be a pasty homogeneous mass. He should possess a clear skin and good color. He should show some gain each week—from four to eight ounces—and he should also show mental development.

When a baby is doing well with their food, they should show the following signs: They should have a healthy appetite, show no vomiting or gas, cry only occasionally, and sleep peacefully and restfully. Their bowel movements179 should happen once or twice within twenty-four hours. Their stool should be a smooth, consistent texture. They should have clear skin and a healthy color. They should gain around four to eight ounces each week and also display signs of mental development.

As long as a baby appears happy and gains from four to eight ounces a week and seems comfortable and well satisfied, the feeding mixture should not be changed or increased.

As long as a baby looks happy and gains four to eight ounces a week, and seems comfortable and content, the feeding formula shouldn't be changed or increased.

MAKE CHANGES GRADUALLY

In our experience with the artificial feeding of infants, we have come to look upon the practice of gradually changing the food formula as the most important element in successful baby feeding.

In our experience with feeding infants formula, we have found that gradually transitioning the food is the most crucial factor in successful baby feeding.

We recall one mother in the suburbs who came to us with her baby who had been feeding on a certain proprietary food. She declared that it "just couldn't take cow's milk." She admitted "it was not doing well," and so she would like to have help. The baby was old enough, had it been normal, to have been taking whole milk for some time. We recall our having the mother prepare the proprietary food just as she had been used to preparing it, and each day we had her throw away one-half ounce and put in one-half ounce of whole milk, this mixture she fed the baby for two days.

We remember one mom from the suburbs who came to us with her baby, who had been eating a specific store-bought formula. She said that the baby "just couldn’t handle cow's milk." She admitted "it wasn't doing well," and asked for help. The baby was old enough, if it had been healthy, to have been drinking whole milk for a while. We asked the mom to prepare the formula just like she usually did, and each day we had her discard half an ounce and replace it with half an ounce of whole milk. She fed this mixture to the baby for two days.

The next time, we had her take out one ounce of the mixture and put in one ounce of whole milk, which we fed the baby for three successive days; and then one and one-half ounces were substituted which was fed to the baby for four days; and thus we carefully, slowly, and gradually withdrew the proprietary food and substituted fresh, certified cow's milk. It took us a month to complete the change, but we are glad to add that it was done without in the least disturbing the child.

The next time, we had her take out one ounce of the mixture and add one ounce of whole milk, which we fed to the baby for three consecutive days; then we switched to one and a half ounces, which we gave to the baby for four days; and so we carefully, slowly, and gradually replaced the proprietary food with fresh, certified cow's milk. It took us a month to complete the transition, but we're happy to report that it was done without causing any disturbance to the child.

Now, had the change been made abruptly—in a day or two, or three days—the baby would probably have been completely upset, while both the mother and the doctor would have been greatly discouraged. Many mothers and even some physicians have jumped from one baby food to another baby food; they have tried this and they have tried that, until the poor child,180 having been the victim of a number of such dietetic experiments, finally succumbed.

Now, if the switch had happened suddenly—in a day or two, or three days—the baby would likely have been really unsettled, and both the mother and the doctor would have felt quite disheartened. Many moms and even some doctors have switched from one baby food to another; they've tried this and they've tried that, and as a result, the poor child,180 having gone through several of these dietary experiments, ultimately suffered.

We cannot urge too strongly the fact that, as a rule, whenever a change is made from one food to another, it should be done gradually, unless it be the change of a single element such as that of a very high per cent of cream found in top milk mixtures, when it seems to be a troublesome element in the milk. No bad effects will follow the quick change to skimmed milk with added sugar, starches, etc; but in changing from a proprietary food to a milk mixture, the change should always be made gradually, the quantity of the new food being increased gradually. Milk should be increased by quarter (1/4) ounce additions, and it should not be increased more than one ounce in one week; while the mixture should not be increased as long as the baby is gaining satisfactorily. A wise mother and an experienced physician can usually see at a glance when a child is doing well—by the color and consistency of the stools, the child's appetite, his sleep, and his general disposition.

We can’t stress enough that, as a general rule, whenever you switch from one food to another, it should be done slowly, unless it's just a single element like the high percentage of cream found in top milk mixtures, which can be a tricky component in the milk. There won’t be any negative effects from quickly switching to skim milk with added sugar, starches, etc., but when moving from a commercial food to a milk mixture, that change should always be gradual. Increase the amount of the new food slowly. Milk should be increased in quarter-ounce (1/4 oz) increments and shouldn’t go up more than one ounce in a week. Additionally, the mixture should not be increased as long as the baby is gaining weight satisfactorily. A wise mother and an experienced doctor can usually tell right away when a child is doing well, based on the color and consistency of the stools, the child’s appetite, sleep, and overall mood.

COMMON MISTAKES IN FORMULAS

First and foremost, we believe a great mistake is often made in using too heavy cream mixtures; babies as a rule do not stand the use of too high a percentage of cream. Formulas that call for whole milk should contain four per cent fat or cream; and while babies often gain rapidly on the higher percentage of cream found in a rich Jersey milk, nevertheless, sooner or later serious disturbances of digestion usually occur. Herd milk is, therefore, better for the babies because in the "whole milk" of the herd of Holsteins we have only about four per cent fat.

First and foremost, we think it's a big mistake to use cream mixtures that are too heavy; generally, babies can’t handle a high percentage of cream. Formulas that use whole milk should have four percent fat or cream. While babies may gain weight quickly on the richer cream found in Jersey milk, serious digestive issues often arise eventually. Therefore, herd milk is preferable for babies because the "whole milk" from Holsteins contains only about four percent fat.

Another common mistake is too heavy feeding at the time of an attack of indigestion; even the usual feeding may be too heavy during this time of indisposition. It is not at all uncommon for us to dilute baby's food to one-third its strength at the time of an acute illness.

Another common mistake is overfeeding during an episode of indigestion; even the regular feeding can be too much during this time of discomfort. It’s quite common for us to dilute the baby’s food to one-third of its strength during an acute illness.

Still another trouble maker is dirt—dirt on the dish-towel, dirt on the nipple, dirt in the milk, dirt on the mother's hands. Dirt is an ever present evil and an endless trouble maker, as181 evidenced by stool disturbances, indigestion, fretful days, and sleepless nights. A dirty refrigerator is another factor which has been responsible for much illness and distress.

Still another troublemaker is dirt—dirt on the dish towel, dirt on the nipple, dirt in the milk, dirt on the mother's hands. Dirt is a constant problem and a never-ending source of trouble, as181 shown by stool issues, indigestion, cranky days, and sleepless nights. A dirty refrigerator is another factor that has caused a lot of illness and distress.

Indigestion is often brought on because a nurse, caretaker, or possibly the mother, not wishing to go down to the refrigerator in the middle of the night, brings up the food early in the evening and allows it to become warm—to remain in a thermos bottle—and we are sure that had they been able to see the enormous multiplication of germs because of this warm temperature, they would never have given occasion for such an increase in bacteria just to save themselves a trifle of inconvenience.

Indigestion often happens because a nurse, caretaker, or maybe the mother, not wanting to go down to the refrigerator in the middle of the night, brings up food early in the evening and lets it warm up—to sit in a thermos bottle—and we’re sure that if they could see the massive growth of germs due to this warm temperature, they would never have let this bacteria increase just to avoid a little inconvenience.

Still another common mistake is to use one formula too long; a feeding mixture which was good for four or possibly six weeks, must be changed as the child grows older and his requirements become greater. Let the weight, stools, general disposition and sleep of the child be your guides, and with these in mind errors in feeding can be quickly detected and minor mistakes speedily rectified.

Another common mistake is sticking to one formula for too long. A feeding mixture that works well for four to six weeks needs to be changed as the child grows and their needs increase. Pay attention to the child's weight, stool, general mood, and sleep patterns, and these will help you identify any feeding errors quickly and fix minor mistakes right away.

SYMPTOMS OF DISSATISFACTION

Some of the pointed questions which are put to a young mother who brings her child into the office of the baby specialist, are the following:

Some of the tough questions asked of a young mother who brings her child into the baby specialist's office include the following:

Does the baby seem satisfied after his feeding?
Does he suck his fist?
How much does he gain each week in weight?
Does he sleep well?
Does the baby vomit?
What do his bowel movements look like?
Will you please send a stool to the office?

Does the baby seem happy after eating?
Does he suck on his fist?
How much weight does he gain each week?
Does he sleep well?
Does the baby spit up?
What do his bowel movements look like?
Could you please send a stool sample to the office?

With the intelligent answers to these questions—after knowing the birth weight and the age of the child and its general nervous disposition—the physician can formulate some conclusion as to the babe's general condition and can usually find a feeding formula that will make him grow.

With the smart answers to these questions—after knowing the birth weight, age of the child, and their overall nervous disposition—the doctor can come to some conclusions about the baby's general condition and can typically find a feeding formula that will help them grow.

Vomiting, restlessness, sleeplessness and the condition of the182 bowels, are the telltales which indicate whether or not the food is being assimilated; and the stools may vary all the way from hard bullet-like lumps to a green diarrhea.

Vomiting, restlessness, sleeplessness, and bowel condition are signs that show whether or not the food is being absorbed; and the stools can range from hard, pellet-like pieces to green diarrhea.

Babies do not thrive well in large institutions where the food is so often made up in a wholesale manner, for the simple reason that the food elements are not suited to the need of each individual baby. Some infants are unable to digest raw milk, and for them sterilized or boiled milk should be tried; others require a fat-free mixture such as skimmed milk, while still others may need buttermilk for a short time. Babies require individual care, particularly in their food, and the good or bad results are plainly shown in the stools, weight, sleep, etc.

Babies do not do well in large institutions where food is often prepared in bulk, simply because the nutritional needs of each baby are different. Some infants can’t digest raw milk, so they should be given sterilized or boiled milk; others need a fat-free option like skimmed milk, while some may require buttermilk for a short period. Babies need personalized care, especially when it comes to their food, and the positive or negative effects are clearly visible in their stools, weight, sleep, and so on.

FLATULENCE

Flatulence is an excessive formation of gas in the stomach and bowels leading to distension of the abdomen and the belching of gas, and often the bringing up of a sour, pungent, watery fluid.

Flatulence is an excessive buildup of gas in the stomach and intestines, causing bloating in the abdomen and the release of gas, often accompanied by the expulsion of a sour, pungent, watery substance.

Flatulence is seen in infants suffering from intestinal indigestion and the food is nearly always at fault. This condition is the result of the faulty digestion of the sugar and starches—particularly the starch—which should be immediately reduced. In such conditions the addition of a slight amount of some alkaline (such as soda, magnesia or lime water) to the food often produces good results. Great patience must be exercised with a child that suffers from flatulence, for immediate improvement can hardly be expected; time is required for the restoration of good digestion.

Flatulence is common in infants experiencing intestinal upset, and it’s usually due to the food. This issue arises from the poor digestion of sugars and starches—especially starch—which should be minimized right away. Adding a small amount of an alkaline substance (like baking soda, magnesium, or lime water) to the food can often help. It's important to be very patient with a child who has flatulence, as immediate improvement is unlikely; it takes time to restore proper digestion.

VOMITING

Vomiting is perhaps more often the result of over feeding or too frequent feeding than anything else. A healthy, breast-fed baby may now and then regurgitate a bit, but it simply spills over because it is too full. We do not refer to this as vomiting, we refer to the belching up or vomiting of very sour or acrid milk which leaves a sour odor on the clothing. This can all usually be rectified by lengthening the intervals from two to three hours and preventing bolting of food by getting a nipple183 whose hole is not so large. Too much cream in the food will also sometimes cause vomiting.

Vomiting is often more the result of overfeeding or feeding too frequently than anything else. A healthy, breastfed baby might occasionally spit up a little, but that just happens because they are too full. We don’t call that vomiting; we refer to the forceful expulsion of very sour or bitter milk that leaves a bad smell on clothes. This can usually be fixed by extending the intervals between feedings from two to three hours and preventing fast eating by using a nipple183 with a smaller hole. Too much cream in the food can also sometimes lead to vomiting.

Too frequent feeding at night is another cause of vomiting. When the stomach is full, the failure to lay the baby down quietly, as is so often seen in those homes where bouncing and jolting are practiced, may also result in vomiting.

Too often feeding the baby at night can also make them throw up. When the stomach is full, not laying the baby down gently—something you often see in homes where bouncing and jostling are common—can also lead to vomiting.

Vomiting may be the first sign of many acute illnesses such as scarlet fever, measles, pneumonia, whooping cough, etc.

Vomiting can be the first sign of various acute illnesses like scarlet fever, measles, pneumonia, whooping cough, and more.

The treatment for acute vomiting is simple. All foods should be withheld—nothing but plain, sweetened water should be administered, while it is often advisable to give a dose of castor oil. A physician should be called at once if the vomiting continues, and not until the vomiting has entirely ceased for a number of hours and water is easily retained, should food be given, and even then it should be begun on very weak mixtures.

The treatment for acute vomiting is straightforward. All food should be avoided—only plain, sweetened water should be given, and it's often recommended to take a dose of castor oil. A doctor should be contacted immediately if the vomiting continues, and only after the vomiting has completely stopped for several hours and water can be kept down should food be introduced, starting with very diluted mixtures.

OVER-FEEDING

The size of the child's stomach should be the guide to the quantity of food given, and attention is called to the table given in a previous chapter. All food taken in excess of his needs lies in his stomach and intestines only to ferment and cause wind and colic. The symptoms of over-feeding are restlessness, sleeplessness, stationary weight (or loss in weight), and oftentimes these very symptoms are interpreted by the mother as sufficient evidence that the baby needs more food; and so the reader can see the terrible havoc which is soon wrought where such ignorance reigns.

The size of the child's stomach should determine how much food is given, and please refer to the table provided in an earlier chapter. Any food taken beyond what the child needs just sits in the stomach and intestines, leading to fermentation, gas, and colic. The signs of overfeeding include restlessness, sleeplessness, no change in weight (or even weight loss), and often these signs are misinterpreted by the mother as proof that the baby needs more food. This shows the significant problems that can arise from such misunderstandings.

WEIGHT

The weighing time should immediately follow a bowel movement and just before a feeding time; then, and only then, we have the real weight of baby, as a retained bowel movement may often add from four to five ounces to the child's weight. There should be a careful record of each weighing, for there may develop a great difference if different members of the family endeavor to keep the weight in their minds. The normal baby should gain four to eight ounces a week up to six months,184 and from then on the weekly gain is from two to four ounces; in other words, by six months the baby should double his birth weight and at the end of a year his weight should be three times the birth weight. A stationary or diminishing weight demands careful attention; a good doctor should be called at once. Likewise, a very rapid increase in weight is not to be desired, as we do not want a fat baby, but we do desire a well-proportioned and alert baby, and, as someone has said, it is better to have little or no gain during the excessive heat than to upset the digestion by over-feeding, designed to keep the baby gaining.

The weighing should happen right after a bowel movement and just before feeding time; that way, we get the accurate weight of the baby, since a retained bowel movement can sometimes add four to five ounces to the child's weight. It's important to keep a careful record of each weigh-in, as different family members might remember the weight differently. A normal baby should gain four to eight ounces each week until six months,184 and after that, the weekly gain should be two to four ounces. Essentially, by six months, the baby should have doubled their birth weight, and by the end of the year, their weight should be three times the birth weight. If the weight remains the same or decreases, it needs immediate attention; a good doctor should be contacted right away. Similarly, a very rapid weight gain is not ideal, as we don't want an overweight baby, but rather a well-proportioned and alert baby. As someone once said, it's better to see little or no gain during extreme heat than to upset the baby's digestion by overfeeding to maintain weight gain.

In weighing, usually the outside garments are removed, leaving on a shirt, band, diaper, and stockings with the necessary pins; the little fellow thus protected is placed into the weighing basket and at each successive weighing, these same clothes or others just like them are always included in the weight, and it should be so reported to the physician.

In weighing, usually the outer clothing is taken off, leaving just a shirt, band, diaper, and stockings with the necessary pins. The little one, protected this way, is placed in the weighing basket, and for each subsequent weighing, these same clothes or similar ones are always included in the weight, which should be reported to the doctor.

THE STOOLS

In the chapter "Baby's Early Care," the first stools were described in detail, and there we learned that the dark, tarry, meconium stools are quickly changed within a week to the normal canary-yellow stool, having the odor of sour milk.

In the chapter "Baby's Early Care," the first stools are described in detail, and we learn that the dark, tarry meconium stools quickly change within a week to the normal canary-yellow stool that smells like sour milk.

The bottle-fed babies' stools differ somewhat in appearance; they are thicker and a lighter color, but should always be homogeneous if the food is well digested. They do not have nearly the number of bowel movements each day that the breast-fed baby does. If a bottle-fed baby's bowels move once a day and he seems perfectly well otherwise, we are satisfied. And curds (white lumps), or mucus (sedimentary, slimy phlegm), indicate that the food is not well digested.

The stools of bottle-fed babies look a bit different; they are thicker and lighter in color, but should always be consistent if the food is digested properly. They don’t have nearly as many bowel movements each day as breast-fed babies. If a bottle-fed baby has a bowel movement once a day and seems perfectly healthy otherwise, we’re okay with that. White lumps (curds) or slimy mucus (sedimentary phlegm) show that the food isn’t being digested well.

BOTTLE FEEDING AND CONSTIPATION

A bottle baby may be constipated because the proteins are too high, the fat too high, the food of an insufficient quantity or quality, or the milk have been boiled, while weak babies really may lack the muscular power to produce a bowel movement. With the help of your physician endeavor to arrive185 at the cause of the constipation, and, if the baby is two or three months old, from one to two teaspoons of unsweetened prune juice may be administered. Milk of magnesia may be added to the food (leaving out the lime water), or a gluten suppository may be used.

A bottle-fed baby might be constipated because the protein content is too high, the fat content is too high, the food may be of low quantity or quality, or the milk might have been boiled. In contrast, weak babies may not have the muscle strength to produce a bowel movement. With your doctor’s help, try to figure out the cause of the constipation, and if the baby is two or three months old, you can give them one to two teaspoons of unsweetened prune juice. You can also add milk of magnesia to their food (skip the lime water), or use a gluten suppository.

The change from milk sugar to malt sugar has helped many infants; while the giving of orange juice (after six months) is very beneficial in many cases. A small amount of sweet oil may be injected into the rectum which will lubricate the hard lumps and thus favor comfortable evacuation. The periodicity of the bowel movement (at definite times each day) is a matter of great importance. Immediately after a meal, if the child is old enough, he should be placed on the toilet chair. A bit of cotton, well anointed with vaseline and inserted into the rectum just before meals, will often aid in producing a bowel movement shortly after the meal has been taken.

The switch from milk sugar to malt sugar has benefited many infants, and giving orange juice (after six months) is very helpful in many cases. A small amount of sweet oil can be applied in the rectum to lubricate hard stools, making it easier to go. The regularity of bowel movements (at specific times each day) is very important. Right after a meal, if the child is old enough, they should be placed on the toilet. A piece of cotton, well-coated with Vaseline and put into the rectum just before meals, can often help trigger a bowel movement shortly after eating.

Abdominal massage should be administered in all instances of constipation, beginning with light movements and gradually increasing, with well-oiled hands.

Abdominal massage should be performed in all cases of constipation, starting with gentle movements and gradually increasing pressure, using well-oiled hands.

DIARRHOEA

Diarrhoea usually accompanies acute intestinal indigestion and is so often associated with the common disorders of infancy that we refer the reader to the chapter "Common Disorders of Infancy." Dark stools should always be saved for the physician to observe, as they frequently contain blood. Stools full of air bubbles with pungent sour odor show fermentation; in which cases the starches should be reduced, if not entirely taken away from the food mixtures. Green stools mean putrefaction from filth-germs; a thorough cleansing of the bowel should be immediately followed by a reduction in the strength of the food and the boiling of the milk.

Diarrhea often comes with acute intestinal upset and is commonly linked to the usual issues in infants, so we recommend checking out the chapter "Common Disorders of Infancy." Dark stools should always be saved for the doctor to examine, as they may contain blood. Stools that are full of air bubbles and have a strong sour smell indicate fermentation; in these cases, starches should be reduced or completely eliminated from the food mixtures. Green stools suggest decay due to harmful germs; a thorough bowel cleansing should be followed by a decrease in food strength and boiling the milk.

REGULATION OF THE STOOLS

At a certain time each day the napkin should be removed and the child should be held out over a small jar. It is surprising to note how quickly and readily the little fellow cooperates. Diaper experiences may be limited to much less than186 a year if the mother has patience enough and the baby has the normal intelligence to enter into this regulation regime. We recall one caretaker who complained bitterly because the child under her care constantly wet his diaper; so the caretaker was instructed to keep a daily schedule of the baby's actions for five days; and, to her surprise, she discovered that the baby urinated about the same time each day. A regularity was also noted concerning the bowel movements.

At a certain time each day, the napkin should be taken off, and the child should be held over a small jar. It's surprising how quickly and willingly the little one cooperates. Diaper use can be reduced to much less than 186 a year if the mother has enough patience and the baby has the usual intelligence to adapt to this routine. We remember a caregiver who complained bitterly because the child she was watching constantly wet his diaper. So, she was asked to keep a daily log of the baby's activities for five days, and to her surprise, she found that the baby urinated around the same time every day. A pattern was also observed with bowel movements.

The variations in the time of the urinations were only fifteen or twenty minutes, so nearly did the kidneys act at the same time each day. The caretaker was instructed to remove the diaper and hold the baby out at the earliest occurrence on the daily schedule, and, to the astonishment of the entire family, no further accidents occurred, and the child soon acquired the habit of letting them understand when he was about to wet his diaper. Bowel movements may be regulated more easily than the urination. After the child is about a year old, very few accidents should occur.

The timing of the urinations varied by only fifteen or twenty minutes, so the kidneys functioned almost simultaneously every day. The caregiver was told to take off the diaper and hold the baby out at the first scheduled time each day, and to everyone's surprise, there were no further accidents. The child quickly learned to signal when he needed to wet his diaper. Bowel movements can be adjusted more easily than urination. Once the child is around a year old, there should be very few accidents.

MIXED FEEDING

In many instances, and particularly if the infant is under six months of age, and where he has had to have additional feeding from the bottle—under such circumstances the breast milk may be continued as "partial feeding," at least until the baby has reached his ninth or tenth month, at which time it may be wholly discontinued.

In many cases, especially if the baby is under six months old and has needed extra feedings from the bottle, breast milk can still be used as "partial feeding." This can continue until the baby is around nine or ten months old, at which point it can be completely stopped.

At each nursing time the baby empties both breasts, and the amount he draws may readily be estimated by carefully weighing him before and after each nursing. By referring to the directions in a previous chapter, the quantity of food needed for his size and age may be determined; while the deficit is made up from a bottle of milk containing properly modified cow's milk.

At each feeding, the baby drains both breasts, and you can easily estimate how much he takes by weighing him before and after each session. By checking the guidelines in an earlier chapter, you can figure out how much food he needs based on his size and age; any shortfall can be made up with a bottle of properly modified cow's milk.

If the mother's health admits, or if the breasts continue to secrete a partial meal for the babe, mixed feeding should be continued until after the ninth or tenth month, when it can gradually be reduced from four or five times each day to once or twice a day, until it is finally omitted altogether. In the187 meantime, the baby is gradually getting stronger food and at eleven or twelve months the little fellow is able to subsist and thrive upon whole milk.

If the mother's health allows, or if she can still provide some milk for the baby, mixed feeding should continue until after the ninth or tenth month. At that point, it can be gradually reduced from four or five times a day to once or twice a day, until it is eventually stopped altogether. In the 187 meantime, the baby is slowly getting stronger foods, and by eleven or twelve months, the little one can thrive on whole milk.

INFANT FEEDING PUZZLES

It is very difficult to explain how some babies thrive on some certain food while others grow thin and speedily go into a decline on the same régime. The hereditary tendencies and predispositions undoubtedly have a great deal to do with such puzzling cases.

It’s really tough to explain why some babies do well on certain foods while others lose weight quickly and deteriorate on the same diet. Genetic factors and predispositions definitely play a big role in these confusing situations.

Again, sometimes a slight variation in technic or some other trifling error in connection with the preparation of the baby's food, may be more or less responsible for the variation in the results obtained. No two mothers will prepare food exactly alike even when both are following the same printed directions and these slight discrepancies are enough to upset some delicately balanced baby.

Again, sometimes a small change in technique or some other minor mistake in preparing the baby's food can significantly affect the results. No two mothers will prepare food exactly the same way, even when both follow the same printed instructions, and these small differences can be enough to upset some delicately balanced babies.

On the other hand, some babies are born with such strong digestive powers and such a powerful constitution that they are easily able to survive almost any and all blunders as regards artificial feeding, while at the same time they also manifest the ability to surmount a score of other obstacles which the combined ignorance and carelessness of their parents or caretakers unknowingly place in the pathway of early life which these little folks must tread.

On the other hand, some babies are born with such strong digestive abilities and a robust constitution that they can easily survive almost any mistakes related to artificial feeding. At the same time, they also show the ability to overcome a range of other challenges that their parents or caregivers unknowingly create as these little ones navigate the early stages of life.

The fact that so many babies do so well on such unscientific feeding only serves to demonstrate the old law of "the survival of the fittest"—they are born in the world with an enormous endowment of "survival qualities"—and in many cases the little fellows thrive and grow no matter how atrociously they are fed.

The fact that so many babies thrive on such unscientific feeding only proves the old principle of "survival of the fittest"—they come into the world with a great set of "survival qualities"—and in many cases, these little ones grow and do well regardless of how poorly they are fed.

There may be other factors in the explanation of why some babies do so well on such poor care, but heredity is the chief explanation, while adaptation is the other. If the little fellows can survive for a few weeks or a few months, the human machine possesses marvelous powers of adaptation, and we find here the explanation why many a neglected baby pulls through.188

There could be other reasons why some babies thrive despite receiving poor care, but genetics is the main reason, while adaptation plays a role too. If these little ones can make it through a few weeks or months, the human body has amazing abilities to adapt, which explains why many neglected babies manage to survive.188

INFANT FOODS

Rickets and scurvy have so often followed the prolonged use of the so-called "infant foods" which have flooded the market for the past decade, that intelligent physicians unanimously agree that they are injurious and quite unfit for continued use in the feeding of infants. If they are prescribed to replace milk during an acute illness, or at other times when the fats and proteins should be withheld for a short period, both the physician and the mother should be in the possession of definite and exact knowledge as to just what they do and do not contain. To provide such knowledge, we present the analysis (Holt) of some of the more commonly used infant foods.

Rickets and scurvy have often followed the long-term use of the so-called "infant foods" that have flooded the market over the past decade, leading knowledgeable doctors to unanimously agree that these products are harmful and not suitable for long-term use in feeding infants. If they are recommended to replace milk during a serious illness or at other times when fats and proteins should be avoided for a short period, both the doctor and the mother should have clear and specific knowledge about what these foods do and do not contain. To provide that knowledge, we present the analysis (Holt) of some of the more commonly used infant foods.

1. The Milk Foods. Nestle's Food is perhaps the most widely known. The others closely resembling it in composition are the Anglo-Swiss, the Franco-Swiss, the American-Swiss, and Gerber's Food. These foods are essentially sweetened, condensed milk evaporated to dryness, with the addition of some form of flour which has been dextrinized; they all contain a large proportion of unchanged starch.

1. The Milk Foods. Nestle's Food is probably the most recognized. The others that are similar in composition include Anglo-Swiss, Franco-Swiss, American-Swiss, and Gerber's Food. These products are basically sweetened, condensed milk that has been dried, along with some type of dextrinized flour; they all include a significant amount of unprocessed starch.

2. The Liebig or Malted Foods. Mellin's Food may be taken as a type of the class. Others which resemble it more or less closely are Liebig's, Horlick's Food, Hawley's Food, malted milk, and cereal milk. Mellin's food is composed principally (eighty per cent) of soluble carbohydrates. They are derived from malted wheat and barley flour, and are composed chiefly of a mixture of dextrins, dextrose, and maltose.

2. The Liebig or Malted Foods. Mellin's Food is a good example of this category. Other similar products include Liebig's, Horlick's Food, Hawley's Food, malted milk, and cereal milk. Mellin's food mainly consists of soluble carbohydrates (eighty percent). These come from malted wheat and barley flour and primarily include a mixture of dextrins, dextrose, and maltose.

3. The Farinaceous Foods. These are Imperial Granum, Ridge's Food, Hubbell's Prepared Wheat, and Robinson's Patent Barley. The first consists of wheat flour previously prepared by baking, by which a small proportion of the starch—from one to six per cent—has been converted into sugar.

3. The Farinaceous Foods. These include Imperial Granum, Ridge's Food, Hubbell's Prepared Wheat, and Robinson's Patent Barley. The first is made from wheat flour that has been baked beforehand, which converts a small amount of the starch—between one and six percent—into sugar.

In chemical composition these four foods are very similar to each other, consisting mainly of unchanged starch which forms from seventy-five to eighty per cent of their solid constituents.

In terms of chemical composition, these four foods are quite similar, as they mainly consist of unchanged starch, which makes up about seventy-five to eighty percent of their solid content.

4. Miscellaneous Foods. Under this head may be mentioned Carnrick's Soluble Food and Eskay's Food.

4. Miscellaneous Foods. In this section, we can mention Carnrick's Soluble Food and Eskay's Food.

The composition of the foods mentioned is given in the accompanying table.189

The makeup of the mentioned foods is provided in the table below.189

COMPOSITION OF INFANT FOODS
Ingredients Nestle's Food Mellin's Food Eskay's Food Malted Milk (Horlick's) Ridge's Food Imperial Granum Carnick's Food
  Per cent Per cent Per cent Per cent Per cent Per cent Per cent
Fat 5.50 0.24 1.16 8.78 1.11 1.04 7.45
Proteins 14.34   11.50   5.82 16.35   11.81   14.00   10.25  
Cane Sugar 25.00   .....   .....   .....   .....   .....   .....  
Dextrose .....   .....   } 53.46[1]   .....   0.52   0.42   .....  
Lactose (milk sugar) 6.57 .....   I'm ready to assist. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. 49.15[2]   .....   .....   .....  
Maltose } 27.36      60.80   .....   .....   .....   .....  
Dextrins 19.20   14.35   18.80   1.28 1.38 .....  
Carbohydrates (soluble) 58.93   80.00   67.81   67.95   1.80 1.80 27.08  
Starch 15.39   .....   21.21   ..... 76.21   73.54   37.37  
Inorganic Salts 2.03 3.59 1.30 3.86 0.49 0.39 4.42
Water 3.81 4.73 2.70 3.06 8.58 9.23 3.42

1 Chiefly Lactose.     2 Largely Maltose.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mainly Lactose.     __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ Mostly Maltose.


190

CHAPTER XX

BABY'S BATH AND TOILET

From earliest girlhood, women have loved their dolls, and one of the greatest joys connected with the adored experience was the make-believe bath and the dressing of the make-believe baby; so now, when we are the happy possessors of real live dolls, we should go about the task with the same lightheartedness of a score of years ago when we hugged, kissed, bathed, and dressed our dolls. There is one big advantage now, the doll won't break; but, we sigh as we stop to think, we can't stick pins into it as we all did into the sawdust bodies of our dolls those years and years ago.

From early childhood, girls have loved their dolls, and one of the greatest joys associated with that cherished experience was the pretend bath and dressing of the imaginary baby. Now, as we enjoy the company of real, living dolls, we should approach the task with the same lightness and joy we had twenty years ago when we hugged, kissed, bathed, and dressed our dolls. There is one big advantage now: the doll won't break. However, we can't help but sigh as we remember we can't stick pins into it like we all did with the sawdust bodies of our dolls back in the day.

THE FIRST WEEK

In the chapter on "Baby's Early Care," this subject was fully discussed and we only wish to repeat, in passing, that before baby's bath or toilet is undertaken the hands of the mother, nurse, or caretaker must be scrupulously clean. And while the first day's bath usually consists of sweet oil, albolene, or benzoated lard, if the new baby happens to come during the very warm days of July or August and the oil seems to irritate the soft downy skin, as it often does during those hot days, a simple sponge bath may be substituted. The cord dressing remains as the doctor left it, and if there be any interference, let it be subject to his orders.

In the chapter on "Baby's Early Care," this topic was thoroughly covered, and we just want to emphasize that before giving the baby a bath or changing them, the hands of the mother, nurse, or caregiver must be extremely clean. While the first bath typically involves using sweet oil, Albolene, or benzoated lard, if the newborn arrives during the hot days of July or August and the oil irritates their soft, delicate skin, a simple sponge bath can be used instead. The cord dressing should remain as the doctor left it, and any changes should follow their instructions.

The cord usually drops off, and the abdomen is entirely healed by the seventh to the tenth day, after which time baby is daily sponged for another week. And now we will describe in detail the simplest, easiest manner of administering an oil bath or a sponge bath.191

The umbilical cord usually falls off, and the abdomen is completely healed by days seven to ten. After that, the baby is given a sponge bath daily for another week. Now, we will explain in detail the simplest and easiest way to give an oil bath or a sponge bath.191

GIVING THE BATH

A large pillow or a folded soft comfort is placed on a table in a warm room—temperature not below 75 F. On baby's tray near by, and within reaching distance, are the boracic acid solution in a small cup, a medicine dropper, the warm saucer of oil, the toothpick applicators (made by twisting cotton about one end, making sure the sharp end of the pick is well protected), a glass jar of small cotton balls made from sterile absorbent cotton, the castile soap, talcum powder, needle and thread. A vessel of warm water, several old, soft, warmed towels and the clean garments required, complete the layout.

A large pillow or a folded soft blanket is placed on a table in a warm room—temperature not below 75°F. On the baby's tray nearby, and within reach, are a boric acid solution in a small cup, a medicine dropper, a warm saucer of oil, toothpick applicators (made by wrapping cotton around one end, ensuring the sharp end of the pick is well protected), a glass jar of small cotton balls made from sterile absorbent cotton, castile soap, talcum powder, a needle, and thread. A container of warm water, several old, soft, warmed towels, and the clean clothes needed complete the setup.

Into the warm, soft blanket on the pillow or comfort we place the partially undressed baby, for the binder, diaper, and socks are not removed until the head-and-face toilet is completed.

Into the warm, soft blanket on the pillow or comfort we place the partially undressed baby, as the binder, diaper, and socks are not taken off until the cleaning of the head and face is finished.

The top of the head, behind the ears, the folds of the neck, and the armpits are now gently but thoroughly rubbed with oil, which is then all rubbed off with a soft linen towel. The eyes next receive two or three drops of the boracic acid solution, put in by the aid of the medicine dropper, while, with a separate piece of cotton, the surplus solution is wiped off each eye, rubbing from the nose outward.

The top of the head, behind the ears, the folds of the neck, and the armpits are now gently but thoroughly massaged with oil, which is then completely wiped off using a soft linen towel. Next, two or three drops of the boracic acid solution are applied to each eye using a dropper, while a separate piece of cotton is used to wipe away any excess solution from each eye, moving from the nose outward.

Then with the applicator made by wrapping cotton about the end of a toothpick, oil is put into each nostril, all the time exercising the utmost care not to harm the tender mucous membrane. The ears are also carefully cleansed with a squeezed-out dip of boracic acid on the applicator.

Then, using an applicator made by wrapping cotton around the end of a toothpick, oil is applied to each nostril, taking great care not to damage the sensitive mucous membrane. The ears are also gently cleaned with a squeezed-out dip of boracic acid on the applicator.

Unless there is an inflammation present in the mouth, and the physician in attendance has ordered mouth swabbing, do not touch it; for much harm is done the mucous membrane of the baby's mouth by the forceful manner in which much of the swabbing is done. The face and head are then washed with warm water; very little soap is needed and, when used, must be most thoroughly rinsed off.

Unless there’s inflammation in the mouth and the doctor has ordered mouth swabbing, don’t touch it; a lot of damage can be done to the baby’s mucous membrane by the way the swabbing is often done too forcefully. The face and head are then washed with warm water; only a small amount of soap is needed, and it must be rinsed off very thoroughly.

THE SECOND WEEK

And now during the second week, we proceed to sponge the baby's body; the hands are washed with soap and rinsed, and,192 only those who have performed this feat know just how tightly they hold shut their little fists. These hands must be relaxed, and all the lint, dirt, and perspiration be thoroughly washed away. The arms, shoulders, chest, and back are then sponged. All the time the nurse or caretaker is standing while carrying out this most pleasant task. At any time she may quickly cover the babe and stop for this or that with no inconvenience to herself or the child.

And now during the second week, we start to wash the baby's body; the hands are cleaned with soap and rinsed, and,192 only those who have done this know how tightly the little fists are held closed. These hands need to be relaxed, and all the lint, dirt, and sweat must be thoroughly washed away. The arms, shoulders, chest, and back are then sponged. Throughout this time, the nurse or caregiver stands while carrying out this enjoyable task. At any moment, she can quickly cover the baby and pause for this or that without causing any inconvenience to herself or the child.

After the thorough drying of baby's upper body, a bit of talcum is put under the arms, in the folds of neck, etc., and the shirt is slipped on. Next the band, diaper, and stockings are removed and after first oiling the groin and the folds of the thighs and the buttocks, the same sponging, drying, and powdering is done here as on the upper body.

After completely drying the baby's upper body, a little talcum powder is applied under the arms, in the neck creases, and so on, and then the shirt is put on. Next, the band, diaper, and stockings are taken off, and after applying oil to the groin and the creases of the thighs and buttocks, the same sponging, drying, and powdering is done here as on the upper body.

The band is now applied, and sewed on. The diaper, stockings, booties, and—if a winter baby—the skirt and outing flannel gown (for babies should wear only night dresses for the first two or three weeks) are now slipped over the feet and drawn upward, and baby is ready for nursing or for his nap.

The band is now in place and stitched on. The diaper, stockings, booties, and—if it’s a winter baby—the skirt and outing flannel gown (since babies should only wear nightgowns for the first two or three weeks) are now slid over the feet and pulled up, and the baby is ready for nursing or a nap.

TEMPERATURE OF BATHS

First few weeks, 100 F.; early infancy, 98 F.; after six months, 97 F., cooling down to 90 F.

First few weeks, 100°F; early infancy, 98°F; after six months, 97°F, cooling down to 90°F.

A wooden bath thermometer may be purchased for twenty-five cents and it should be in every home where babies are bathed. In the absence of a thermometer do not depend upon the hand to determine temperature. Thrust the bared elbow into the water and if it is just comfortable—neither hot or cool—it is probably about the correct temperature for baby. Do not shock the baby by dashes of cold water, for, while it may amuse an onlooker, it unnecessarily frightens your child, and, subconsciously, he learns to dread his bath.

A wooden bath thermometer can be bought for twenty-five cents and should be in every home where babies are bathed. If you don’t have a thermometer, don’t rely on your hand to check the temperature. Instead, dip your bare elbow into the water; if it feels comfortable—neither hot nor cold—it’s likely the right temperature for your baby. Avoid surprising your baby with splashes of cold water, because while it may entertain someone watching, it needlessly scares your child, and they might start to fear bath time.

THE BATHING PLACE

If the bathroom is warm—temperature 75 F.—that is the most logical place for the bath, provided baby has his own tub. Place a couple of strong slats several inches wide across the big tub, six inches apart, and on this place the baby's tub. Of193 course, care must be exercised to prevent slipping by means of properly fitted cleats on the under surface of the slats. The mother should always stand to bathe her baby and the small tub should be placed at such a height that she neither has to stoop nor bend. Thus the bathing of the baby becomes a pleasure instead of a "job" or an "irksome task."

If the bathroom is warm—75°F—that's the best place for the bath, as long as the baby has their own tub. Place a couple of sturdy slats several inches wide across the big tub, spaced six inches apart, and put the baby's tub on top of this. Of193course, care must be taken to prevent slipping by using properly fitted cleats on the underside of the slats. The mother should always stand to bathe her baby, and the small tub should be at a height that allows her to do so without having to stoop or bend. This way, bathing the baby becomes enjoyable instead of a "chore" or an "annoying task."

If the bathroom is not warm then the kitchen table or a small table pulled up near the stove is a place par excellence for the dip.

If the bathroom isn't warm, then the kitchen table or a small table pulled up next to the stove is the perfect spot for the dip.

Many boils seen on young baby's tender skin have been traced to the careless use of the family tub to bathe the baby in. Not until the child is two or three years of age, when his skin has become more toughened, should he be allowed to use the family tub.

Many boils found on a young baby's sensitive skin have been linked to the careless use of the family bathtub for bathing the baby. A child shouldn’t be allowed to use the family tub until they're two or three years old, when their skin is tougher.

FREQUENCY OF BATHS

To begin with, we never bathe either a baby or an adult immediately after a full meal. From one hour to one and one half hours should intervene.

To start with, we never give a bath to either a baby or an adult right after a full meal. There should be a gap of one to one and a half hours.

The frequency of baths depends somewhat upon the season of the year, the vitality of the child, and the warmth of the home.

The frequency of baths depends on the time of year, the child's health, and the warmth of the home.

We have seen many infants who were bathed too often. The vitality expended upon the necessary reaction following a tub bath was too much for the little fellow; the daily bath was stopped and a semi-weekly bath substituted, much to the gain of the child. Of course in this instance the hands, face, and buttocks received a daily sponging.

We have seen many babies who were bathed too often. The energy used during the necessary recovery after a bath was too much for the little one; the daily bath was discontinued and replaced with a bath every few days, which greatly benefited the child. Of course, in this case, the hands, face, and bottom were wiped down daily.

The oil bath may be administered daily. In robust children the tub bath may be a daily affair; while in pale, anemic little folks, the tub bath is perhaps better given twice a week. In hot summer days a sponge bath may be given many times a day.

The oil bath can be done daily. For strong children, the tub bath can be a daily routine; however, for pale, anemic kids, it's probably better to have the tub bath about twice a week. On hot summer days, a sponge bath can be given multiple times a day.

BEST HOUR FOR BATHING

Again this depends upon several factors; the warmth of the house or apartment, the vitality of the child, and the kind of bath to be administered.194

Again this depends on several factors: the warmth of the house or apartment, the energy of the child, and the type of bath to be given.194

An oil bath may be given any time—often it may be administered entirely under the bed clothes, only care must be taken to keep oil from the blankets.

An oil bath can be done anytime—often it can be given completely under the blankets, but you just need to be careful not to get oil on the sheets.

Many of our mothers prefer to give the tub bath at five o'clock in the afternoon, when the house is thoroughly warm, and the child is thereby prepared for the long night's sleep. Before dressing in the morning an oil bath or rub may be given in such cases.

Many of our mothers prefer to give their kids a bath at five o'clock in the afternoon, when the house is nice and warm, and this helps the child get ready for a long night's sleep. An oil bath or rub can also be given in the morning before dressing in such cases.

If the forenoon is selected as the time for bathing the child, then an hour just before the mid forenoon meal is the best. In either event, be regular about it—do it at the same time every day. Let the caretaker attend to her many duties, and, as far as possible, mothers, bathe your baby yourself. The folds of the skin, the creases in the neck, the clenched fists, must all receive particular care, and no one in all the world will ever care as you—the mother—cares.

If you choose to bathe the baby in the morning, the best time is an hour before the mid-morning meal. Either way, stick to a routine—do it at the same time every day. Let the caregiver handle her many tasks, and whenever you can, mothers, bathe your baby yourself. Pay special attention to the folds of the skin, the creases in the neck, and the clenched fists; no one will care for those like you—the mother—will.

SOAP AND WATER

Select a soap free from irritants and excess of alkalis. There are few kinds that equal the old-fashioned, white castile soap our grandmothers used.

Select a soap that’s free from irritants and excess alkali. There are few types that match the classic white castile soap our grandmothers used.

Very hard water which makes the skin rough and sore may be improved by boiling, but if possible substitute rain water for it. A flannel bag tied over the faucet and changed each day will help to clarify muddy water, provided the stream flows gently through it.

Very hard water that makes the skin rough and sore can be improved by boiling, but if you can, use rainwater instead. A flannel bag tied over the faucet and changed daily will help clarify muddy water, as long as the stream flows gently through it.

ROUTINE OF THE TUB BATH

Just as we directed the nurse or caretaker to stand while the oil rub or sponge bath was given, so we admonish the mother to stand while the tub bath is given. First, get everything in readiness for the bath as directed for the oil bath, and then the baby's tub setting on the securely cleated slats placed across the top of the family tub may be filled with water by means of a hose attached to the faucet. The temperature should be 100 F. when baby is dipped in to be rinsed.

Just like we instructed the nurse or caregiver to stand while giving the oil rub or sponge bath, we now advise the mother to stand during the tub bath. First, prepare everything for the bath as you would for the oil bath. Then, fill the baby's tub, securely placed on the cleated slats across the top of the family bathtub, with water using a hose attached to the faucet. The water temperature should be 100°F when it's time to rinse the baby.

Fig. 13. Supporting the Baby for the Bath.
Fig. 13. Holding the Baby for a Bath.

The head and face toilet are identical with that described before, and with the baby undressed and wrapped in a warm 195towel placed inside the warm blanket on the pillow or comfort as before mentioned, we proceed with a good lather of castile soap and water to lather the baby's body all over—under the arms, the neck, chest, groins, thighs, buttocks, legs, feet, and between the toes, while the genitals also receive their share of attention. The foreskin of the boy baby is gently pushed back and cleansed thoroughly; while the vulva of the little girl baby, having first been swabbed with boracic acid, is now gently lathered and cleansed. Now grasp the ankles and legs with the right hand and support the upper back and neck and shoulders with the left and gently lower the baby into the water in a semi-reclining position (See Fig. 13). The water should cover the shoulders. Keep a good firm supporting left hand under the head, neck, and shoulders, and with the right, rinse all soap from the body.

The head and face wash are the same as described earlier. With the baby undressed and wrapped in a warm towel placed inside the warm blanket on the pillow or comfort as previously mentioned, we proceed with a good lather of castile soap and water to wash the baby's entire body—under the arms, neck, chest, groin, thighs, buttocks, legs, feet, and between the toes, while also paying attention to the genitals. The foreskin of the baby boy is gently pushed back and thoroughly cleaned, while the vulva of the baby girl, having first been swabbed with boric acid, is now gently lathered and cleaned. Now, grasp the ankles and legs with your right hand and support the upper back, neck, and shoulders with your left, and gently lower the baby into the water in a semi-reclined position (See Fig. 13). The water should cover the shoulders. Keep a firm supporting left hand under the head, neck, and shoulders, and with your right, rinse all soap from the body.

After this is thoroughly done, lift the baby out onto a fresh warm towel inside the warm blanket on the pillow, and remain standing, while you gently pat (never rub) the baby dry. All the little folds, creases, and places between fingers and toes, are carefully patted dry, and where any two skin surfaces rub together put on a bit of talcum.

After this is completely done, lift the baby out onto a clean warm towel inside the warm blanket on the pillow, and stand still while you gently pat (never rub) the baby dry. Make sure to carefully pat all the little folds, creases, and areas between the fingers and toes dry, and where any two skin surfaces touch, apply a little talcum powder.

The dressing takes place in the manner already described—first the shirt, then the band (sewed on), the diaper, stockings, skirt, and gown.

The dressing happens as described before—first the shirt, then the band (sewn on), the diaper, stockings, skirt, and gown.

Please note that the soap bath is contra-indicated (should not be given) in case of eczema.

Please note that the soap bath is not recommended if you have eczema.

BABY'S DAILY RUB

This soap bath should be administered for cleanliness only, and should be given twice a week. If a tub bath is to be given on other days, after the routine head and face toilet, the baby is simply dipped into the water and the soft skin gently rubbed.

This soap bath should be given for cleanliness only, and it should happen twice a week. If a tub bath is to be given on other days, after the usual cleaning of the head and face, the baby is just dipped into the water and the soft skin is gently rubbed.

If the sponge or tub bath is given in the afternoon just before the long sleep at night, then the oil rub should take place before the mid-forenoon meal; and likewise, if the sponge or tub bath is given during the mid forenoon, then the oil rub or dry hand rub is given before the going-to-bed time. The rub should be a daily procedure for the first two years. Nothing196 rougher than the soft palm of the hand should be rubbed on baby's soft skin.

If the sponge or tub bath is given in the afternoon right before the long sleep at night, then the oil rub should happen before the mid-morning meal; similarly, if the sponge or tub bath is given in the mid-morning, then the oil rub or dry hand rub is done before bedtime. The rub should be a daily routine for the first two years. Nothing196 rougher than the soft palm of the hand should be used to rub baby’s delicate skin.

USE AND ABUSE OF TALCUM

Babies have come to my clinic with cakes of talcum under their arms, and particularly between their thighs and in the crease of the buttocks. Here the well-meaning but thoughtless mother had reasoned, "a little is good; more is better" which is not always the case.

Babies have come to my clinic with cakes of talcum powder under their arms, especially between their thighs and in the crease of their buttocks. Here, the well-meaning but careless mother thought, "a little is good; more is better," which isn’t always true.

Talcum is not used to replace careful drying, and it should never be found in quantities on the baby's skin any more than you would expect to find quantities of face powder caked in the creases of the neck or behind the ears of an adult. The skin is first cleaned, then patted entirely dry, and, as a finishing touch, a bit of talcum is put on by means of a puff.

Talc isn't a substitute for proper drying, and you shouldn't see it in large amounts on a baby's skin, just like you wouldn't expect to find a lot of face powder caked in the folds of an adult's neck or behind their ears. The skin should be cleaned first, then completely patted dry, and finally, a little talcum is applied with a puff as a finishing touch.

TONIC AND MEDICATED BATHS

Tonic baths are usually given to older children when they are able to enter into the sport and frolic of a cool bath. Baths are called tonic because they call forth from the body a reaction—a sort of circulatory rebound. This rebound or reaction brings the blood to the skin, increases the circulation, and tones up the nerves. The room should be properly warmed and, if necessary, some form of exercise be continued after the bath to prevent the chill that sometimes follows a poorly administered bath.

Tonic baths are typically given to older children when they can enjoy the fun of a cool bath. They're called tonic because they trigger a response from the body—a kind of circulatory boost. This boost brings blood to the skin, increases circulation, and energizes the nerves. The room should be warmed appropriately, and if needed, some form of exercise should be done after the bath to prevent the chill that can sometimes occur after a poorly given bath.

In the case of the anemic child, after six months of age, the mother's hand dipped in cold water may briskly rub the chest and back until it glows or becomes red. The child should enjoy this bath. Never frighten a child by throwing cold water on it or by giving it a too sudden cold plunge; great harm may be permanently done by these efforts to "toughen the baby."

In the case of the anemic child, after six months of age, the mother's hand dipped in cold water can quickly rub the chest and back until it glows or turns red. The child should enjoy this bath. Never scare a child by throwing cold water on them or by giving them a sudden cold plunge; these attempts to "toughen the baby" can cause serious harm.

The simple medicated baths may be administered according to the following directions:

The basic medicated baths can be given following these instructions:

Salt. Use half a teacup of common salt or sea salt to each gallon of water. The salt should first be dissolved in a cup of warm water to prevent the sharp particles from pricking the skin. The doctor sometimes orders a salt bath.197

Salt. Use half a teacup of regular salt or sea salt for each gallon of water. First, dissolve the salt in a cup of warm water to avoid harsh particles irritating the skin. Sometimes, the doctor recommends a salt bath.197

Starch. Add a cup of ordinary, cooked laundry starch for every gallon of water in the bath.

Starch. Add a cup of regular, cooked laundry starch for each gallon of water in the bath.

Soda. A soda bath requires two tablespoons of ordinary baking soda to a gallon of water, dissolving it in a little water before adding it to the bath.

Soda. A soda bath needs two tablespoons of regular baking soda for every gallon of water. Dissolve it in a little water first before adding it to the bath.

Bran. Make a cotton bag of cheesecloth or other thin material, six inches square. Fill loosely with bran. Soak the bag in the bath water, squeezing it frequently until the water becomes milky.

Bran. Make a cotton bag from cheesecloth or another thin material, six inches square. Fill it loosely with bran. Soak the bag in the bath water, squeezing it frequently until the water turns milky.

Starch, soda, and bran baths are often used in place of the ordinary soap and water bath when the skin is inflamed, as in cases of chafing or prickly heat.

Starch, soda, and bran baths are frequently used instead of regular soap and water baths when the skin is irritated, such as in cases of chafing or prickly heat.

FEAR OF BATHS

Force and harshness are not likely to cause baby to overcome very much of the fear of a tub bath. Patience, perseverance, and purposeful diversion of mind will bring sure results.

Force and harshness probably won’t help a baby get over the fear of a tub bath. Being patient, persistent, and intentionally distracting them will lead to positive outcomes.

In the case of a very young baby, have a helper stretch a towel across the filled baby tub, lay the baby in it, with its head well supported, and then gently lower the towel into the water, keeping the head out. (Most anyone would fear an all-over ducking, if he had ever been completely ducked into water by a careless or mischievous friend).

In the case of a very young baby, have someone help you stretch a towel across the filled baby tub, lay the baby on it with their head well supported, and then gently lower the towel into the water, keeping the head out. (Most people would be scared of getting completely soaked if they had ever been fully dunked into the water by a careless or playful friend).

In the case of older children, celluloid ducks, fish, or boats may float about on the water, and the entire bath be forgotten by the little fellow's enjoyment of "his boats."

In the case of older kids, celluloid ducks, fish, or boats can float around in the water, and the whole bath can be forgotten as the little one enjoys "his boats."

OUT OF DOOR BATHING

Although a baby under two years should never be given a sea bath, a word of caution about sea bathing for young children may not be amiss. The cruelty with which well-meaning parents treat young, tender children by forcibly dragging them into the surf, a practice which may be seen at any seaside resort in the summer, can have no justification. The fright and shock that a sensitive child is thus subjected to is more than sufficient to undo any conceivable good resulting from the plunge. On the other hand, a child who is allowed to play on the warm sand and becomes accustomed to the water slowly and naturally will soon learn to take delight in the buffeting of the smaller waves, but he should198 not be permitted to remain more than a minute or two in the water, and should be thoroughly dried, dressed immediately, and not left to run about the beach in wet clothing.

Although a baby under two should never be taken for a sea bath, it's important to offer a caution about sea bathing for young children. The way some well-meaning parents forcefully pull their young and sensitive kids into the surf—something you can witness at any beach resort in the summer—has no justification. The fear and shock that a sensitive child experiences during this can easily outweigh any potential benefits of the experience. In contrast, a child who is allowed to play on warm sand and gradually gets used to the water will soon enjoy the smaller waves. However, they should not stay in the water for more than a minute or two, and they need to be thoroughly dried off, dressed right away, and not allowed to run around the beach in wet clothes.

MILK CRUST

Any roughness on the scalp must receive immediate attention. This roughness, or milk crust, is entirely avoidable; it is the result of accumulated oil and dirt. When it has formed a complete crust or cake, it may quickly become eczematous and require a physician's advice; however, in the beginning, at the first sight of brown patches or roughness, oil the scalp thoroughly at night with vaseline or cold cream, which should be gently rubbed off in the morning.

Any roughness on the scalp needs to be addressed right away. This roughness, or milk crust, can be completely prevented; it comes from a buildup of oil and dirt. Once it forms a full crust or cake, it can quickly turn into eczema and may need a doctor's consultation. However, at the first sign of brown patches or roughness, make sure to thoroughly oil the scalp at night with Vaseline or cold cream, which should be gently wiped off in the morning.

This vaseline or cold cream should be applied repeatedly, several nights in succession, followed by the morning's gentle rubbing and daily washing of the head. Often the washing with water must be entirely avoided; only sweet oil or vaseline being used in those cases where the crusting seems to be persistent.

This vaseline or cold cream should be applied multiple times, for several nights in a row, followed by gentle rubbing in the morning and daily washing of the head. Often, washing with water should be completely avoided; only sweet oil or vaseline should be used in cases where the crusting appears to be stubborn.

THE EYES, EARS, AND NOSE

At birth the eyes are particularly cared for. First, the mucus is gently swabbed off the closed lids from the nose side outward, and then follows the application of one drop of twenty per cent argyrol or two per cent silver nitrate, either of which thoroughly disinfects the eye and prevents the growth or development of any bacteria that may have gotten into the child's eye during the descent of the head through the birth canal. The neglect of this procedure may sometimes result in lifelong blindness.

At birth, the eyes receive special attention. First, mucus is gently wiped off the closed eyelids from the nose outward, and then one drop of twenty percent argyrol or two percent silver nitrate is applied, both of which effectively disinfect the eye and prevent the growth or development of any bacteria that may have entered the child's eye during delivery. Neglecting this procedure can sometimes lead to lifelong blindness.

Under no circumstances should "a mere cold in the eyes" be neglected; it may result in blindness. Call your physician at once, and if he is not at hand, wash out the eye thoroughly every hour with warmed ten per cent boracic acid solution, by means of a medicine dropper, using a separate piece of cotton for each eye, for if the slightest bit of discharge be carried from one eye to the other an inflammation will quickly appear.

Under no circumstances should "a simple eye cold" be ignored; it could lead to blindness. Call your doctor immediately, and if he's not available, rinse the eye thoroughly every hour with a warmed ten percent boric acid solution using a medicine dropper. Use a separate piece of cotton for each eye because if any discharge is transferred from one eye to the other, inflammation will quickly arise.

From birth, especially during the first week, baby's eyes are199 very sensitive to light; hence they must be carefully protected. Babies should be so placed during their outings, sleep, or naps, that they do not directly gaze at either the sunlight or sky. The lining of the hood of the carriage should be green, instead of white, as much eye strain is thus prevented.

From birth, especially in the first week, a baby's eyes are199 very sensitive to light, so they need to be carefully protected. Babies should be positioned during outings, sleep, or naps to avoid directly looking at sunlight or the sky. The lining of the stroller's hood should be green instead of white, as this helps to prevent eye strain.

The daily care of the normal, well eye has been already described, and while it need not be reiterated, we may say, in passing, that if the eyelid be at all inclined to be sticky or adherent, never use force, but instead, gently swab with boracic acid. As a preventive of this condition, a little vaseline from the tube may be rubbed on the edges of the lids at night.

The daily care of a healthy eye has already been covered, and while it doesn't need to be repeated, it's worth mentioning that if the eyelid is somewhat sticky or stuck, don't use force; instead, gently wipe it with boracic acid. To prevent this issue, you can apply a bit of vaseline from the tube to the edges of the eyelids at night.

In the toilet of the ears, never attempt to introduce anything beyond the external ear, which may be carefully cleansed with a soft cloth. It is often found necessary to apply oil to the creases behind the ears before the daily bath. There should be no irritation, redness, or roughness present, all such conditions being readily prevented by the use of oil or vaseline before the bath.

In the ear area, never try to put anything deeper than the outer ear, which can be gently cleaned with a soft cloth. It's often a good idea to apply oil to the folds behind the ears before your daily shower. There should be no irritation, redness, or roughness present; all of these issues can easily be prevented by using oil or petroleum jelly before the shower.

With the sharp point removed, make a cotton applicator out of a toothpick, and gently (with no force, whatever) introduce vaseline or oil into the nose. This should be a part of baby's daily toilet. Any stoppage of mucus or snuffiness in the nose should be reported at once to baby's physician. Young babies often have adenoids.

With the sharp end taken off, make a cotton swab from a toothpick, and gently (without applying any force) apply Vaseline or oil into the nose. This should be part of the baby's daily routine. Any blockage of mucus or stuffiness in the nose should be reported immediately to the baby's doctor. Young babies often have adenoids.

CARE OF THE MOUTH

Leave the well mouth alone until the teeth appear, and then keep the teeth very clean (allowing no particles of milk to accumulate at their bases) with a soft bit of cotton and gentle rubbing. When a child attains the age of two, he should have his own toothbrush; previous to this time all food particles should be removed from between the teeth with waxed silk floss. All decay should be promptly attended to by a competent dentist.

Leave the opening of the well alone until the teeth come in, and then keep the teeth very clean (making sure no milk particles build up at their bases) using a soft piece of cotton and gentle rubbing. When a child turns two, they should have their own toothbrush; before that, all food particles should be removed from between the teeth using waxed silk floss. Any decay should be taken care of quickly by a qualified dentist.

Thrush and ulcers are often caused, not prevented, by the frequent wiping out of baby's tender mouth. The treatment of thrush and other mouth infections will be considered in a later chapter, "The Common Disorders of Infancy."200

Thrush and ulcers are often caused, not prevented, by frequently wiping out baby's delicate mouth. The treatment of thrush and other mouth infections will be discussed in a later chapter, "The Common Disorders of Infancy." 200

THE CARE OF THE GENITAL ORGANS

Before the bath, the baby girl's genitals are carefully swabbed between all the folds with boracic acid solution. The foreskin of the boy baby should be pushed well back and washed gently with water. If the foreskin of the male child be long, tight, or adherent, circumcision is advised. See our chapter, "Teaching Truth."

Before the bath, the baby girl's private areas are gently cleaned between all the folds with a boric acid solution. For the baby boy, the foreskin should be gently pulled back and washed with water. If the male child's foreskin is long, tight, or stuck, circumcision is recommended. See our chapter, "Teaching Truth."

The genitals of both the boy and girl should be kept scrupulously clean every day, with as little handling as possible, and, upon the appearance of the least swelling, discharge, or even redness, the physician's attention should be at once called to it. In a later chapter, the subject of irregularities of sex habits will be taken up.

The genitals of both the boy and girl should be kept very clean every day, with minimal handling, and if there's any swelling, discharge, or even redness, a doctor should be consulted right away. In a later chapter, we'll discuss irregularities in sexual habits.

CARE OF THE BUTTOCKS

Often, because of irritating bowel movements, the buttocks become reddened, chafed, and sometimes raw in places. Some poor little babies are sometimes roughly rubbed—scoured on the buttocks—much like the kitchen sink, many times a day, and it is not surprising that they become reddened, chafed, and very much inflamed.

Often, due to uncomfortable bowel movements, the buttocks become red, chafed, and sometimes raw in places. Some poor little babies are often roughly wiped—scrubbed on the buttocks—much like the kitchen sink, several times a day, and it's no wonder they get red, chafed, and very inflamed.

The buttocks require a gentle swabbing and thoroughgoing "patting dry" after each soiling or wetting of the diaper, but no soap is required in this region but once a day, and even then it should be used sparingly.

The buttocks need to be gently wiped and completely "patted dry" after each diaper change, but soap is only necessary in this area once a day, and even then, it should be used sparingly.

When the buttocks are inflamed, after a good cleansing with water and a thorough drying, vaseline or zinc ointment should be applied on a piece of sterile cotton, and this application should be repeated after each changing of the diaper. Wet diapers should be removed at once, for the acidity of the urine causes more chafing. A dusting powder composed of starch two parts, and boracic acid one part, may be dusted on after a cleansing with oil.

When the buttocks are inflamed, after a good wash with water and a thorough drying, apply Vaseline or zinc ointment on a piece of sterile cotton, and repeat this after each diaper change. Wet diapers should be removed immediately, as the acidity of the urine leads to more chafing. A dusting powder made of two parts starch and one part boracic acid can be applied after cleaning with oil.

Great care should be exercised in the thorough daily rinsing of the diapers as well as in the tri-weekly boil in the laundry. White soap only should be used in their cleansings; no washing sodas or other powders should be used.201

Great care should be taken to thoroughly rinse the diapers every day and to boil them in the laundry three times a week. Only white soap should be used for cleaning; avoid using washing sodas or other powders.201

OTHER SPECIAL CARE

Under the arms and in the creases of the neck the skin sometimes becomes irritated because of neglect. To prevent such chafing the following program should be carefully carried out:

Under the arms and in the folds of the neck, the skin can sometimes get irritated due to lack of care. To prevent this chafing, the following program should be followed carefully:

  1. Not too much soap—and no strong soap.
  2. Careful rinsing of the skin area.
  3. Avoid harsh rubbing, but thoroughly dry.
  4. The use of talcum powder in all folds of the skin.

With a fine camel's hair brush the hair should receive its brushing after the cleansing of the scalp. Combs are for just one purpose and that is to part the hair. The brush should be used to do all the smoothing.

With a soft camel's hair brush, you should brush your hair after cleaning your scalp. Combs have just one purpose, which is to part the hair. The brush should be used for all the smoothing.

While the frequent trimming of the hair has no marked effect upon its growth, yet the comfort the little girls enjoy, especially during the warm-weather months, should not be denied them.

While regularly cutting hair doesn't significantly impact its growth, the comfort that the little girls experience, especially during the warm months, should not be denied to them.

And certainly the boy should become a boy when he puts on trousers and not be made the laughing stock of his mirthful companions just because his "beautiful long curls are much admired by the mother and his aunts."

And definitely, the boy should be able to be a boy when he wears pants and not be made the laughing stock of his cheerful friends just because his "nice long curls are really admired by his mom and aunts."

The finger nails should be trimmed round with the scissors, while all hangnails are properly cared for every day. Toe nails should be cut straight across and the corners never rounded off. Many ingrowing nails may be thus avoided.

The fingernails should be trimmed round with scissors, and all hangnails should be taken care of properly every day. Toenails should be cut straight across, and the corners should never be rounded off. This can help avoid many ingrown nails.


202

CHAPTER XXI

BABY'S CLOTHING

The Eden story suggests that in the beginning of our racial experience artificial clothing was unnecessary; but after a time, in that selfsame garden, proper clothing became an important problem and has remained so ever since. Everybody seems to agree, however, that baby's clothing in particular should at least be comfortable. It may give the child great discomfort because it may be too warm, or it may not be warm enough, or it may be too tight, and so, in the discussion of baby's clothing in this chapter, we are going to keep in mind these two things—comfort and heat.

The Eden story suggests that at the start of our racial experience, clothing wasn't needed; but after a while, in that same garden, proper clothing became an important issue and has stayed that way ever since. Everyone seems to agree that a baby's clothing, in particular, should at least be comfortable. It can cause the child considerable discomfort if it's too warm, not warm enough, or too tight. So, in this chapter's discussion about baby's clothing, we'll focus on these two things—comfort and warmth.

GENERAL SUGGESTIONS

The choice of material demands some thought and attention. As a rule, baby's clothing materials should be light in weight, good moisture absorbers, and at the same time able to retain the body heat. Most layettes have the common fault of being prematurely outgrown; and so it is well to allow for ample growth in making baby's first clothes. Since the principal object of clothing is to insure a uniform body temperature, it is important that the mother be constantly on her guard to keep the baby cool enough in the summer and warm enough in the winter.

The choice of material requires careful consideration. Generally, baby clothes should be lightweight, absorb moisture well, and also help to retain body heat. Most layettes have the common issue of being outgrown too quickly; therefore, it's a good idea to account for significant growth when making the baby's first outfits. Since the main purpose of clothing is to maintain a consistent body temperature, it's crucial for the mother to always ensure that the baby stays cool enough in the summer and warm enough in the winter.

The mothers of various races and nations have their own ideas concerning the clothing of their babies. One mother will wrap her baby in cotton, which is held in place by means of a roller bandage, and as you visit this home during the first week of baby's life, you will be handed a little mummy-shaped creature—straight as a little poker—all wrapped up in cotton and a roller bandage. The surprising feature is that the baby does not seem to complain.203

The mothers from different races and cultures have their own views on how to dress their babies. One mother will wrap her baby in cotton, secured with a roller bandage, and if you visit this home during the first week of the baby's life, you’ll be given a tiny, mummy-shaped baby—straight as a little stick—all bundled up in cotton and a roller bandage. The surprising thing is that the baby doesn’t seem to mind at all.203

In another district of the city we find the baby dressed in starched clothes, ribbon sashes, bright ribbon bows on its arms and around its neck. At first glance you wonder if the little child is not many years older and is about to make a visit to a county fair, but on inquiry we find that he has only been prepared for the event of circumcision on the eighth day.

In another area of the city, we see a baby dressed in stiff clothes, with ribbon sashes and bright bows on its arms and around its neck. At first glance, you might think the child is older and ready to go to a county fair, but upon asking, we learn that he has only been dressed up for his circumcision ceremony on the eighth day.

And if you go into the forest of primeval days you will find another mother bandaging her baby to a board, head and all, and he seems to live and thrive in his little woven nest strapped on the back of his Indian mother.

And if you venture into the ancient forest, you'll find another mother wrapping her baby onto a board, head and all, and he appears to be alive and thriving in his little woven nest secured to the back of his Indian mother.

Other babies in the warmer portions of the earth have almost less than nothing on, and are left to be swung by the breezes in little baskets tied to the boughs of trees; being taken up only when it is time to feed.

Other babies in the warmer parts of the world have barely anything on and are left hanging in little baskets tied to the branches of trees, only being picked up when it’s time to eat.

BABY'S LAYETTE

In preparing an outfit for the newcomer it is wise to provide for the necessities only, because of the fact that since the baby grows very fast the layette will soon have to be discarded; it is always possible to get more clothing after the baby is here and started on his little career. We offer the following list of essentials for the new born baby:

In getting an outfit ready for the newcomer, it's smart to stick to just the basics, since babies grow quickly and the layette will soon need to be replaced. You can always buy more clothes once the baby arrives and starts their little journey. Here’s a list of essentials for the newborn baby:

Slips8 to 10
Skirts (flannel)3
Shirts3
Light-weight wool wrappers2
Abdominal bands3 to 5
Diapers (first size)2 doz.
Diapers (first size)2 doz.
Stockings, pairs3
Booties, pairs3
Nightgowns7
Handling blankets2
Silkaline puffs2
Baby blankets, pair1
Hair or cotton mattress 1
Basinet1

BANDS AND SHIRTS204

The binder should be made of an unhemmed strip of flannel six inches wide and twenty inches long, so that it goes around the abdomen once with a small overlap. This binder should be sewed on instead of being pinned, and serves the purpose of holding the dressings of the cord in place. It is usually worn from four to six weeks, when it is replaced by a silk and wool barrel-shaped band with shoulder straps and tabs at the bottom, both front and back, to which may be pinned the diaper. This band is worn through the first three or four years to protect the abdomen from drafts and chilling, thus guarding against those intestinal disturbances which are caused by sudden weather changes.

The binder should be made from a strip of flannel that is six inches wide and twenty inches long, so it wraps around the abdomen once with a slight overlap. This binder should be sewn on instead of pinned, and it holds the dressings for the cord in place. It's typically worn for four to six weeks, after which it’s replaced by a barrel-shaped band made of silk and wool, featuring shoulder straps and tabs at the bottom, both front and back, where the diaper can be pinned. This band is worn for the first three to four years to protect the abdomen from drafts and cold, helping to prevent intestinal issues caused by sudden changes in the weather.

There is great danger of having the bellyband too tight, and, in the early weeks, it is often the cause of great discomfort—often interfering with the normal expansion of the stomach at meal time.

There is a significant risk of having the bellyband too tight, and in the early weeks, it often causes a lot of discomfort—often interfering with the normal expansion of the stomach during meals.

No matter what the season, the new-born baby should be clothed in a light-weight silk and wool shirt, preferably the second size. After the first month, if the weather is exceedingly warm, this woolen shirt may be displaced by a thin silk or lisle shirt. In buying the second-size shirts always secure the stretchers at the same time, for in the laundering they soon shrink so that they are very uncomfortable for the young babe.

No matter the season, a newborn should be dressed in a lightweight silk and wool shirt, ideally in size two. After the first month, if the weather is really warm, you can replace the wool shirt with a thin silk or lisle shirt. When buying the second-size shirts, make sure to get the stretchers at the same time, because they shrink quickly in the wash and can become uncomfortable for the little one.

DIAPERS

There are a number of materials on the market from which comfortable diapers may be made for the baby. The cotton stockinet (ready-made shaped diaper) is excellent, fitting smoothly at the waist, while it is large and baggy at the seat, thus permitting not only a comfortable feeling but the free use of the hips, without the bulkiness of the ordinary diaper.

There are several materials available today that can be used to make comfortable diapers for babies. The cotton stockinet (pre-shaped diaper) is great, fitting snugly around the waist while being loose and roomy at the back, allowing for not just comfort but also free movement of the hips, without the bulkiness of regular diapers.

The large square of cheesecloth is easily laundered, and if an inside pad is used makes a very acceptable diaper.

The large square of cheesecloth is easy to wash, and if you use an inside pad, it makes a perfectly good diaper.

The stork diapers are made of materials resembling turkish toweling and are used to some extent. This diaper should not be confused with the stork rubber diaper which will be spoken of later.205

The stork diapers are made from materials similar to Turkish toweling and are used to some degree. This diaper shouldn’t be confused with the stork rubber diaper, which will be discussed later.205

Birdseye cotton is popular and extensively used. It absorbs quickly, and is much lighter in weight than linen. The first- and third-size widths should be purchased as a part of the layette, and the number of diapers needed depends upon the opportunities to wash them out, for diapers are never used but once without washing; they should always be quickly rinsed and dried in the sunshine if possible. So if there are good laundry privileges, and daily washing is possible, the mother can get along with fewer diapers, but no less than four dozen should be provided.

Birdseye cotton is popular and widely used. It absorbs quickly and is much lighter than linen. The first and third width sizes should be included in the layette, and the number of diapers needed depends on how often they can be washed since diapers are never used more than once without washing; they should always be quickly rinsed and dried in the sun if possible. So, if there are good laundry facilities and daily washing is feasible, a mother can make do with fewer diapers, but at least four dozen should be provided.

The diaper pad will be found convenient and serviceable in the early days when the skin of the child is so very tender. This pad should be pieces of clean old linen or small pads of absorbent cotton.

The diaper pad will be convenient and useful in the early days when the baby's skin is very delicate. This pad should be made of clean old linen or small absorbent cotton pads.

CHANGING THE DIAPER

During the mother's waking hours, the diaper should be changed as soon as it is soiled or wet. If the child cries during the night it should be changed immediately, but the mother should not feel called upon to lay awake nights merely to change the baby's napkin when it is soiled. If she places a pad underneath the baby, which will absorb the urine quickly, he often does not awaken or become chilled. The pad should be sufficiently thick to ensure that the nightgown does not get wet.

During the mother's awake hours, the diaper should be changed as soon as it’s dirty or wet. If the baby cries during the night, it should be changed right away, but the mother shouldn’t feel obligated to stay up all night just to change the baby's diaper when it’s soiled. If she puts a pad under the baby that absorbs urine quickly, he often won’t wake up or feel cold. The pad should be thick enough to make sure the nightgown stays dry.

RUBBER DIAPERS

Rubber sheeting diapers of any description should never be used. Avoid all patent diapers with a covering or an inner lining of rubber, for, like the rubber diaper, they not only irritate the child but also retain moisture and heat, which produce such irritation and itching that the subsequent "habit-scratching" often lays the foundation for future bad practices. It is far better for the mother to carry about with her, whenever it is necessary to take the baby away from home, a rubber pad which she puts on her lap underneath the little fellow, thus affording ample protection to herself without in the least harming the baby.206

Rubber sheeting diapers of any kind should never be used. Stay away from all patented diapers that have a rubber cover or inner lining, as they can irritate the child and trap moisture and heat. This causes irritation and itching, leading to "habit-scratching," which can set the stage for future bad habits. It's much better for the mother to carry a rubber pad with her whenever she needs to take the baby out, placing it on her lap under the child, providing plenty of protection for herself without harming the baby.206

STOCKINGS AND BOOTIES

During the winter months merino stockings are required, while during the summer months a thin wool or silk stocking is sufficient; on the extremely hot days thin cotton hose may be worn. During infancy, the stockings should be fastened to the diaper with safety pins, while on the second-year child, hose supporters attached to the waist are found very convenient.

During the winter months, merino stockings are necessary, while in the summer, thin wool or silk stockings are enough; on really hot days, thin cotton socks can be worn. For infants, the stockings should be secured to the diaper with safety pins, while for toddlers, hose supporters that attach to the waist are very convenient.

A friend told me the other day of a mother who told her the following story: "Do you know, I don't have any trouble any more about my baby keeping up his socks for I have fixed it so they won't come off any more. Every time I looked at his feet he had kicked off his socks and they were no good to him at all, so I took little chunks of brown laundry soap, moistened them and rubbed his legs, as well as the inside of his socks and I never, never have any more trouble with them coming off."

A friend told me recently about a mom who shared this story: "You know, I don't have any issues anymore with my baby losing his socks because I've figured out a way to keep them on. Every time I looked at his feet, he had kicked off his socks and they were useless to him, so I took small pieces of brown laundry soap, dampened them, and rubbed them on his legs as well as the insides of his socks, and now I never, ever have any more trouble with them coming off."

It does not seem possible in this enlightened age that a mother could be so ignorant as to keep the socks up with brown soap, but the friend assured me it was a true story, and while it may shock some of my readers as it did me, I must add, in passing to another subject, that the use of round garters on little babies and young children is just about as shocking.

It’s hard to believe that in this modern age a mother could be so clueless as to keep socks up with brown soap, but my friend assured me it really happened. While this may shock some readers just like it shocked me, I should mention, as we move on to another topic, that using round garters on little babies and young kids is just as shocking.

During the fall, winter, and spring, booties are worn on top of the stockings. These booties should be crocheted or knitted out of the heavy Germantown yarn, and there should be enough of them so that the child may have a clean pair on every day.

During the fall, winter, and spring, booties are worn over the stockings. These booties should be knitted or crocheted from heavy Germantown yarn, and there should be enough of them so that the child can have a clean pair every day.

SKIRTS AND PETTICOATS

The flannel petticoat is made with yokes instead of bands, and during the fall, winter, and spring these yokes are made of flannel like the skirt and should have long sleeves of the same material. The yokes should be made large enough so that they may be used during the entire first year (the plait in the front can easily be taken out when the baby is six months old so that it may be used much longer than if the yoke is made without a plait). For the hot summer months, the yokes should be a thin cotton material without sleeves; and, if the baby is housed in an over-heated apartment, this fact should be borne in mind and the winter skirt should be made accordingly. We have207 found, however, that the baby who is amply protected and uniformly dressed, does not require the outer bundlings that the poorly dressed child requires. Part wool and cotton materials are very comfortable in the overheated city apartments. White skirts are not necessary for small babies. They only add extra weight and it is always foolish to put anything on a small baby simply for looks.

The flannel petticoat is designed with yokes instead of bands, and during the fall, winter, and spring, these yokes are made from flannel just like the skirt and should have long sleeves from the same fabric. The yokes should be big enough to last through the entire first year (the pleat in the front can be easily removed when the baby is six months old, allowing it to be used much longer than if the yoke is made without a pleat). For the hot summer months, the yokes should be made from a lightweight cotton material without sleeves; and if the baby is in a stuffy apartment, this should be considered, and the winter skirt should be made accordingly. We have207 found that a baby who is well-protected and dressed uniformly does not need the extra layers that a poorly dressed child does. Materials made of part wool and cotton are very comfortable in overheated city apartments. White skirts aren't necessary for small babies. They just add extra weight, and it's always unnecessary to put anything on a small baby just for appearance's sake.

NIGHTGOWNS, WRAPPERS, AND SLIPS

The nightgowns should be made of soft cotton flannel or stockinet. The latter is really the better, and can be purchased in sizes up to two years; it is absorbent, easily laundered, and may be conveniently drawn up at the bottom by means of a drawstring.

The nightgowns should be made of soft cotton flannel or jersey. Jersey is actually the better choice and is available in sizes up to two years; it’s absorbent, easy to wash, and can be conveniently pulled up at the bottom using a drawstring.

At least seven nightgowns are needed. A fresh nightgown should be used each day and each night during the first four or five weeks of baby's life; while as he gets older (two or three years), the night drawers with feet in them are used to advantage.

At least seven nightgowns are needed. A fresh nightgown should be used each day and each night during the first four or five weeks of the baby's life; as he gets older (around two or three years), night drawers with feet in them are useful.

The wrappers are usually made of challis, nun's veiling, cashmere, or other light woolen materials which can be readily washed. They are very serviceable to wear over the baby's thin slips and on cool nights they may be used over the nightdress. They should be simply made, containing no heavy seams, and at the neck there should be the simplest kind of a soft band that will in no way produce friction or in any other way irritate the baby's skin.

The wrappers are typically made of challis, nun's veiling, cashmere, or other lightweight wool fabrics that can easily be washed. They are very practical to wear over the baby's thin slips, and on cool nights, they can be used over the nightdress. They should be simply crafted, with no heavy seams, and the neck should have the softest kind of band that won't create friction or irritate the baby's skin in any way.

Slips are usually made of some very soft material such as nainsook, batiste, pearline, or sheer lawn cloth. Twenty-seven inches is the length that will be found both comfortable and convenient. All laces, ruffles, and heavy bands which will scratch or irritate should be avoided as eczema is often caused by such mistakes.

Slips are typically made from very soft materials like nainsook, batiste, pearline, or sheer lawn cloth. A length of twenty-seven inches is generally both comfortable and convenient. You should avoid any laces, ruffles, or heavy bands that might scratch or irritate, as these can often cause eczema.

SLEEPING BAG

The sleeping bag is of inestimable value, affording extra and secure covering for the child, and peace of mind for the mother. In the early weeks it should be made of light flan208nel, but as the child gets older the sleeping blanket is made according to illustration (See Fig. 7) by merely folding a blanket in such a manner that the child cannot possibly uncover himself. The mother can sleep undisturbed, knowing that the baby is always safely protected by at least one warm blanket cover.

The sleeping bag is invaluable, providing extra and secure coverage for the child and peace of mind for the mother. In the early weeks, it should be made of lightweight flannel, but as the child grows, the sleeping blanket is made following the illustration (See Fig. 7) by simply folding a blanket in such a way that the child can’t uncover themselves. The mother can sleep soundly, knowing that the baby is always safely covered by at least one warm blanket.

COMMON FAULTS WITH MOST LAYETTES

As a usual thing the first clothes are made too small. The sleeves are too short as well as too small around. There is nothing more uncomfortable than a tight sleeve. Everyone of our readers knows that, and we recall one poor little fellow who kept up a fretful cry until we took the scissors and cut the tightly stretched sleeve up to and including the arm hole. He then relaxed and went to sleep. Sleeves should be made two inches longer than they are needed at first, and it is a very simple matter to pin them up or turn them back at the wrist. They should be loose and roomy.

As usual, the first clothes are made too small. The sleeves are both too short and too tight. There’s nothing more uncomfortable than a tight sleeve. Every reader knows this, and we remember one poor little guy who cried persistently until we took scissors and cut the tightly stretched sleeve up to the armhole. He then relaxed and fell asleep. Sleeves should be at least two inches longer than needed at first, and it’s easy to pin them up or fold them back at the wrist. They should be loose and comfortable.

The yokes of the dresses usually are too tight before the slips are discarded. Heavy seams and raw seams irritate and often make ugly impressions on the baby's skin.

The yokes of the dresses are usually too tight before the slips are taken off. Thick seams and rough edges cause irritation and often leave unsightly marks on the baby's skin.

Usually the first layette is profusely embroidered, and, while it is beautiful to look at, the mother feels when she sees it outgrown so quickly that a lot of vital energy was wasted on garments that mattered so little as long as baby was comfortable. Baby is dear and sweet enough without the fuss and furbelows of such elaborate garments.

Usually, the first layette is richly embroidered, and while it looks beautiful, the mother feels that seeing it outgrown so quickly means a lot of vital energy was wasted on clothes that didn’t really matter as long as the baby was comfortable. The baby is precious and lovely enough without the fuss and frills of such elaborate outfits.

Heavy materials are sometimes used where lighter ones would serve better.

Heavy materials are sometimes used when lighter ones would work better.

ERRORS IN CLOTHING

A soiled garment should never be put back on the baby. Dirt draws flies, and flies are breeders of disease. Sour-smelling garments should be changed at once. They are likely to make the baby sick and interfere with his appetite if left on indefinitely. The care of the diaper has already been mentioned.

A dirty outfit should never be put back on the baby. Dirt attracts flies, and flies spread diseases. Stinky clothes should be changed immediately. They can make the baby sick and affect his appetite if left on for too long. The care of the diaper has already been discussed.

The main symptom of too much clothing is sweating, and when the baby sweats something must come off. If he has209 perspired so much that his clothes are moist, the clothing should be changed and the skin well dried with talcum powder. The feet and hands should be kept warm, but the little head should always be kept cool. When the baby is crying and getting his daily exercise, remove some of the covering, loosen his diaper, and let him kick and wave his arms in perfect freedom.

The main sign of a baby wearing too many clothes is sweating, and when that happens, something needs to come off. If he has209sweated so much that his clothes are damp, they should be changed, and his skin should be dried well with talcum powder. Keep the feet and hands warm, but make sure the little head stays cool. When the baby is crying and getting some exercise, take off some layers, loosen his diaper, and let him kick and wave his arms freely.

When the baby's feet and hands are cool he is not warm enough. Cotton underskirts cannot be used in the dead of winter on little babies. They do not hold the body heat as woolen garments do. The baby's feet should always be warm and this is particularly necessary in poorly nourished children. The outer wrapper of woolen material should be added to such baby's clothing. It is a safe rule to follow that if baby's hands are warm and he is not sweating, he is "just about right."

When the baby's hands and feet are cool, it means he isn't warm enough. Cotton underskirts aren't suitable for little babies in the dead of winter. They don't retain body heat like woolen clothes do. The baby's feet should always be kept warm, which is especially important for poorly nourished children. A woolen outer wrapper should be added to the baby's clothing. A good rule of thumb is that if the baby's hands are warm and he isn't sweating, then he's “just about right.”

SHORT CLOTHES

At the age from four to six months, baby's clothes are shortened. This should not take place at the beginning of winter if it can be avoided. If the first layette has consisted of only the necessary garments, they are nearly worn out by the time the short clothes are due; of those that do remain, the sleeves should be lengthened, the arm holes enlarged, and all the little waists let out. Creeping garments and bibs are now added to baby's outfit, as well as leggings and other necessities for outdoor wear. Remember that all garments must be loose—then baby is happy.

At four to six months old, babies' clothes are shortened. This should be avoided at the beginning of winter if possible. If the initial layette included just the essential items, those clothes are usually worn out by the time it's time for the shorter clothes; for what does remain, the sleeves should be lengthened, the armholes should be enlarged, and all the little waists should be let out. Crawling outfits and bibs are now added to the baby's wardrobe, along with leggings and other essentials for outdoor wear. Keep in mind that all garments should be loose—this keeps the baby happy.

About the same number of garments are found necessary for the short clothes as were required at first; except that a large number of creeping rompers should be added. These creeping rompers should not be made of dark materials that do not show the soil. We desire the dirt to be seen that we may keep the baby clean, and if the creeping romper is made of a firm, white material it may be boiled in the laundry, thus affording ample and thorough cleansing.

About the same number of outfits are needed for the short clothes as were initially required; however, you should add a lot of crawling rompers. These crawling rompers shouldn't be made of dark materials that don't show dirt. We want the dirt to be visible so we can keep the baby clean, and if the crawling romper is made of a sturdy, white material, it can be boiled in the laundry, providing a thorough cleaning.

We attributed a sick spell of one baby to the dark-blue calico creeping romper which he wore day in and day out because it "did not show" the soil. White ones are much to be preferred, not only for looks but chiefly for sanitary reasons.210

We blamed a bout of illness in one baby on the dark-blue calico romper he wore all the time because it "didn't show" dirt. White ones are far better, not just for appearance but mainly for hygiene reasons.210

CAPS AND WRAPS

The cap should be made of a material that will protect from drafts and cold air, but not of such heavy materials as will cause too much sweating. There are a number of outside wraps that can be purchased ready-made and which are comfortable, convenient, and warm. They should be long enough not only to cover the baby's feet well, but to pin up over the feet, thus giving good protection from winds and drafts.

The cap should be made of a material that protects against drafts and cold air, but not so heavy that it causes excessive sweating. There are several ready-made outer wraps available that are comfortable, convenient, and warm. They should be long enough to cover the baby's feet well and can be pinned up over the feet to provide good protection from wind and drafts.

During the summer months nainsook caps or other thin materials are to be preferred to the heavy crocheted caps that are sometimes worn by babies. No starch should be used in the caps or strings, and there should be no ruffles to scratch the delicate skin of the baby. In all these outer garments, as well as the under garments, the irritation of the skin must be constantly borne in mind, as eczema is often produced in this manner.

During the summer months, lightweight nainsook caps or other thin materials are better than the heavy crocheted caps sometimes worn by babies. No starch should be used in the caps or strings, and there shouldn’t be any ruffles that could irritate the baby’s delicate skin. In all these outer garments, as well as the undergarments, it’s important to remember the potential for skin irritation, as eczema can often develop this way.

THE FIRST SHOES

The first shoe that is usually worn during the creeping days is a soft kid shoe without hard soles. It is important that this soft shoe be worn to protect the child's foot from chilling drafts while creeping about.

The first shoe that is typically worn during the crawling stage is a soft leather shoe without stiff soles. It's important for this soft shoe to be worn to keep the child's foot warm from cold drafts while they crawl around.

As the baby nears one year of age the hard-sole shoe is secured which must be wide, plenty long and comfortable in every respect, and without heels. Rubbers and overshoes may be worn on damp and cold days. Moccasins and slippers do not give sufficient support to the ankles, so, when the baby begins to walk, the shoes should be high and of sufficient support to the tender ankles.

As the baby approaches their first birthday, they should wear a sturdy shoe that is wide, long enough, and comfortable in every way, without any heels. On wet and cold days, rubber boots or overshoes can be worn. Moccasins and slippers don't provide enough ankle support, so when the baby starts walking, they should wear high shoes that adequately support their delicate ankles.

PLAY SUITS

As the baby grows up into the child, the tiny clothes are laid aside and the boy is given substantial garments that in no way remind him of girls' clothing. A child's feelings should be respected in this manner, and while it often adds joy to the mother's heart to see her boy "a baby still," remember that he is not only chagrined but is nervously upset by these "sissy clothes."211

As the baby grows into a child, the small clothes are put away, and the boy is given proper outfits that don't resemble girls' clothing at all. A child's feelings should be taken into account this way, and while it often brings joy to a mother's heart to see her boy "still a baby," it's important to remember that he feels embarrassed and is understandably upset by these "sissy clothes."211

A child three or four years of age should still wear the woolen binder supported from the shoulders, over which is the union suit, stockings, and the buttoned waist from which hang the hose supporters. The most comfortable and easily laundered garment we know of for the small lad is the "romper," which should be made of washable materials that may be readily boiled. For cool days a Buster Brown coat of the same material, with patent-leather belt, may be slipped on over this washable romper—which completes the boyish outfit.

A child around three or four years old should still wear a woolen binder supported from the shoulders, over which goes the union suit, stockings, and a buttoned waist that holds the hose supporters. The most comfortable and easy-to-clean outfit we know for a little boy is the "romper," which should be made from washable materials that can be easily boiled. For cooler days, a Buster Brown coat made of the same fabric, with a patent-leather belt, can be put on over this washable romper, completing the boyish look.

We recall the pleasant days with our own little fellow when he was between the ages of two and one-half and five years. We were often compelled to be away from home—on the train, in the hotel—and when traveling we used a black, smooth silk material which was made up into rompers with low neck and short sleeves. There were three such rompers, and two Buster Brown coats with wide, black, patent-leather belts which completed the traveling outfit. During the warm days on the train the coat was folded carefully and laid aside. In the early morning and in the cool of the evening the coat was put on, and he always looked neat and clean. At night, before undressing him, the entire front of the romper was cleansed with a soapy washcloth, rinsed, and rubbed dry with a towel, and, after carefully spreading to avoid wrinkles, it was hung over the foot of the bed. The coats were sponged or pressed once or twice a week, and this simple outfit served its purpose so well that it was repeated three different summers.

We remember the enjoyable days with our little guy when he was between two and a half and five years old. We often had to be away from home—on the train, in hotels—and when we traveled, we used a black, smooth silk fabric to make rompers with low necks and short sleeves. There were three of these rompers, along with two Buster Brown coats that had wide, black patent-leather belts, completing the travel outfit. During the warm days on the train, the coat was carefully folded and put aside. In the early morning and the cool evenings, he wore the coat, and he always looked tidy and neat. At night, before getting him ready for bed, we cleaned the entire front of the romper with a soapy washcloth, rinsed it, and dried it with a towel. Then, after carefully spreading it out to avoid wrinkles, it was hung over the foot of the bed. The coats were sponged or pressed once or twice a week, and this simple outfit worked so well that it was used for three different summers.

The little girl as she leaves her babyhood days should be put into garments that do not necessitate the constant admonition, "Keep your dress down, dear." We like to see knickerbockers, the exact color of the dress, made for every outfit, in which the little girl may kick, lie down, jump, dance, climb—do anything she pleases—unmindful of the fact that her "dress is not down." The same undergarments are used for the little girl as were mentioned for the little boy.

The little girl should transition out of her baby clothes into outfits that don’t require the ongoing reminder, "Keep your dress down, dear." We prefer to see knickerbockers that match the color of the dress for every outfit, allowing her to kick, lie down, jump, dance, climb—do anything she wants—without worrying about her "dress being up." The same undergarments are used for the little girl as were mentioned for the little boy.

WINTER GARMENTS

Always bear in mind the over-heating of the child with heavy garments indoors, and the danger of skin chilling and drafts on212 going out to play in this over-heated condition. Let the children dress comfortably cool in the house, and as they go out to play add rubber boots or leggings and rubbers, sweaters, caps with ear laps or the stockinet cap. Allow them the utmost freedom in clothes, and always encourage romping in the cool frosty air.

Always remember that kids can get too hot wearing heavy clothes indoors, and there’s a risk of them getting chilled from drafts when they go outside to play in that overheated state. Let the children dress comfortably and cool at home, and when they go out to play, add rubber boots or leggings and rain boots, sweaters, and hats with ear flaps or a knit cap. Give them as much freedom as possible with their clothing, and always encourage them to play around in the cool, frosty air.

CLOTHING RULES

Do not overload the baby with clothing.
Dress according to the temperature of the day and not the season of the year.
Avoid starched garments.
Avoid tight bellybands or old-fashioned pinning blankets.
Change all clothes night and morning.
Use woolen shirts and bands.
See that hands and feet are always warm.
Protect the abdomen night and day with the band.
Use the sleeping bag on cold nights.
Baby should sleep in loose stockings at night.
Avoid chilling the child.
Use hot water bags if necessary.

Do not dress the baby in too many layers.
Dress them based on the temperature of the day, not the time of year.
Skip starched clothes.
Avoid tight belly bands or old-fashioned pinned blankets.
Change all clothes morning and night.
Use wool shirts and bands.
Make sure their hands and feet are always warm.
Keep the abdomen protected at all times with the band.
Use a sleeping bag on cold nights.
The baby should wear loose socks at night.
Don’t let the child get cold.
Use hot water bottles if needed.


213

CHAPTER XXII

FRESH AIR, OUTINGS, AND SLEEP

Fresh air is just as important and necessary for the baby as for the adult. Neither baby, youth, nor adult can receive the full benefit of his food—in fact it can not be burned up without the oxygen—without an abundance of fresh air. During the early weeks of life, the air baby breathes must be warm; nevertheless, it must be warmed fresh air, for baby requires fresh air just as much as he needs pure food.

Fresh air is just as important and necessary for a baby as it is for an adult. No baby, child, or adult can fully benefit from their food—in fact, it can't be properly utilized without oxygen—without plenty of fresh air. In the early weeks of life, the air a baby breathes needs to be warm; however, it must be warm fresh air, because a baby needs fresh air just as much as they need clean food.

INDOOR AIRING

The delicate child often requires more fresh air than does the normal baby. Both appetite and sleep are improved by fresh air. The digestion is better, the cheeks become pink, and all the signs of health are seen in the child who is privileged to breathe fresh air.

The delicate child often needs more fresh air than a typical baby. Both appetite and sleep benefit from fresh air. Digestion improves, cheeks turn pink, and all the signs of health appear in the child who is lucky enough to breathe fresh air.

During the early days, say after the third week, baby should be well wrapped up with blanket and hood, tucked snugly in his basinet or carriage, while the windows are opened wide and the little fellow is permitted to enjoy a good airing. Even in the winter months the windows may be raised in this way for a few minutes each day. These "airings" may be for ten minutes at first, and, as the child grows older, they may be gradually increased to four or five hours daily. The carriage or basket should stand near the window, but not in a direct draft.

During the early days, about after the third week, the baby should be wrapped up tightly in a blanket with a hood, snug in their bassinet or stroller, while the windows are opened wide to give the little one a nice airing. Even in the winter months, the windows can be opened like this for a few minutes each day. These "airings" can start off at ten minutes, and as the child gets older, they can gradually be increased to four or five hours a day. The stroller or basket should be placed near the window, but not in a direct draft.

OUTDOOR LIFE

In summer, a baby one week old may be taken out of doors for a few minutes each day; in the spring and fall, when baby is one month old, it may go out for an airing; while, during the winter months, the airing had better be taken indoors until214 he is about two months old, and even at that age he should go out only on pleasant days and should always be well protected from the wind.

In the summer, a one-week-old baby can be taken outside for a few minutes each day; in spring and fall, when the baby is one month old, he can go out for some fresh air; during the winter months, it's best to keep the airing indoors until214 he is about two months old. Even then, he should only go out on nice days and should always be well protected from the wind.

A young baby may enjoy the fresh air in his carriage or crib on the porch, on the roof under suitable awnings, in the yard, under the trees, and even on the fire escape. In fact, at proper age and in season, he may spend most of his time out of doors in the fresh air, if he has proper protection from the sun, wind, and insects.

A young baby might like being outside in their stroller or crib on the porch, on the rooftop with the right shade, in the yard, under the trees, and even on the fire escape. Really, at the right age and during the right season, they can spend most of their time outdoors in the fresh air, as long as they are protected from the sun, wind, and bugs.

BEST HOURS FOR AIRING

During the balmy days of summer and early autumn, baby may spend most of the time outdoors between seven in the morning and sunset. During the cooler days of winter and the cool and windy days of spring, the best hours for the airing are to be found between eleven in the morning and three in the afternoon.

During the warm days of summer and early fall, babies can spend most of their time outside between seven in the morning and sunset. In the cooler winter days and the cool, windy days of spring, the best time to take them out is from eleven in the morning to three in the afternoon.

At six weeks, perhaps an hour a day in the fresh air is sufficient; while at six months, four to six hours a day are a necessity, and from then on—the more the better.

At six weeks, maybe an hour a day outside is enough; by six months, four to six hours a day is essential, and after that—the more, the better.

Now we realize that the mother of the farm household does not always have as much time to take the baby out for his airings as many of our city mothers; but we suggest to this busy mother that the baby be rolled out on the porch or in the yard, within her sight and hearing, and allowed to enjoy the fresh air while the mother continues her work.

Now we understand that mothers on the farm often have less time to take the baby out for fresh air compared to many urban mothers. However, we suggest to these busy moms that they roll the baby out onto the porch or in the yard, where they can see and hear them, so the baby can enjoy the fresh air while the mom continues her tasks.

It is virtually a crime to try to keep baby in the kitchen, hour after hour, while the busy mother is engaged at her tasks. A hammock, a crib on casters, or a carriage, is just the coziest place in the world for baby—out on the porch.

It’s almost wrong to keep a baby in the kitchen for hours while the busy mom is occupied with her chores. A hammock, a crib on wheels, or a stroller is the coziest spot in the world for a baby—out on the porch.

THE COUNTRY BABY

The average city baby really gets more fresh air than ninety per cent of the country babies. Our city apartments are usually steam heated, and our windows are open in the winter nearly as much as in the summer. The country home is often only partially heated by two or three stoves. The windows are closed in summer to keep out the dust, heat, and flies, in the winter to215 shut out the cold, and so the baby who lives in such a home has little chance to get fresh air.

The average baby in the city actually gets more fresh air than ninety percent of the babies in the countryside. Our city apartments are usually heated with steam, and we keep our windows open in winter almost as much as we do in summer. In the country, homes are often heated only partially by a couple of stoves. The windows stay closed in the summer to keep out dust, heat, and flies, and in the winter to block the cold. This means that the baby living in such a home has very little opportunity to get fresh air.

The city mother is constantly talked to about the benefits of fresh air. The daily paper brings its health column to her, her pastor talks of it on Sunday, and—best of all—the older children come home from school and reiterate the doctrine of fresh air that is constantly being preached to them at school.

The city mom is always hearing about the benefits of fresh air. The daily newspaper has its health column for her, her pastor mentions it on Sundays, and—best of all—the older kids come home from school and repeat the fresh air message that's always being taught to them at school.

Screen the windows, rural mother, and oil the roads in front of your residence, and then keep your windows open. Remember that baby's health is of more value than the meadow lot or even a fortune later on in life. Plan for a new heating plant, if necessary, so that the home can be both warmed and ventilated during the winter.

Screen the windows, country mom, and pave the roads in front of your house, then keep your windows open. Remember that your baby's health is more important than the field or even a fortune later on. Consider getting a new heating system, if needed, to keep your home warm and ventilated during the winter.

WHEN NOT TO TAKE BABY OUT

If a sheltered corner of the porch is within the reach of the mother, we can hardly think of a time when the baby cannot be taken out. It may rain, the wind may blow, it may snow or even hail, but baby lies in his snug little bed with a hot water bottle or a warmed soapstone at his feet. As long as the finger tips are warm, we may know he is warm all over, and a long nap is thus enjoyed in the cool fresh air. When the sheltered corner of the porch is lacking, we wish to caution the mother concerning the following weather conditions:

If there's a sheltered spot on the porch that the mother can reach, we can hardly think of a time when the baby can't be taken outside. It might rain, the wind might blow, it could snow, or even hail, but the baby is cozy in his little bed with a hot water bottle or a warmed soapstone at his feet. As long as his fingertips are warm, we can be sure he's warm all over, and he can enjoy a nice long nap in the cool, fresh air. When there isn't a sheltered spot on the porch, we want to warn the mother about the following weather conditions:

1. When the weather is excessively hot, take him out only in the early morning and late in the afternoon.

1. When it's super hot outside, take him out only in the early morning and late afternoon.

2. In extremely cold, below zero, weather, let his airing be indoors.

2. In extremely cold, sub-zero conditions, let him air out indoors.

3. Sharp and cold winds may do much mischief to baby's ears, as well as blow much mischief-making dust into his nose and eyes. In the case of dust or sand storms, baby remains in the house.

3. Sharp and cold winds can cause a lot of trouble for baby's ears, and they can also blow irritating dust into his nose and eyes. During dust or sand storms, the baby stays inside the house.

4. All little people enjoy the rain, and only when the raincoat, rubbers, and umbrella are missing should they be robbed of the "rainy-day fun". In the case of baby's outing on rainy days, ample roof protection is the only factor to be considered; if it is adequate, then take him out; if it is lacking, let the airing be done indoors.216

4. All little kids love the rain, and only when they don’t have a raincoat, rubber boots, and an umbrella should they miss out on the "rainy-day fun." For taking a baby out on rainy days, having enough roof coverage is the only thing that matters; if it’s good enough, then go ahead and take them out; if not, keep the playtime inside.216

WINTER OUTINGS

The very young baby is taken out for a fifteen-minute airing during the noon hour when he is two months old; before this time he receives his airing indoors. The interval is gradually lengthened until most of the time between eleven and three is spent out of doors. The reddened cheeks, the increased appetite, all tell the story of the invigorating benefits of cool, fresh air. Most babies dislike heavy veils, and they may be avoided by a fold of the blanket arranged as a protection shield from the wind.

The baby goes outside for a fifteen-minute break during the noon hour when he's two months old; before that, he gets his fresh air indoors. The time outside is slowly increased until he spends most of the time between eleven and three outdoors. The rosy cheeks and the bigger appetite show the refreshing benefits of cool, fresh air. Most babies don’t like heavy covers, and you can avoid them by using a fold of the blanket as a shield from the wind.

The wind shield, procurable wherever baby carriages are sold, should be a part of the outdoor equipment, as it greatly helps in the protection of the baby.

The wind shield, available wherever baby carriages are sold, should be included in outdoor gear since it significantly helps protect the baby.

The wind should never blow in his face; neither should he lie, unprotected, asleep or awake to gaze up into the sunshine or the sky—or even at a white lining of the hood of his carriage. The lining should be a shade of green, preferably dark green. And while it may be necessary during the summer to suspend a netting over the carriage to protect from flies, mosquitoes, etc., it should never lie on his face.

The wind should never hit him directly; he shouldn't lie, unprotected, whether asleep or awake, looking up at the sunlight or the sky—or even at the white lining of his carriage hood. The lining should be a shade of green, ideally dark green. And while it might be necessary in the summer to put up a netting over the carriage to keep out flies, mosquitoes, and so on, it should never touch his face.

OPEN WINDOWS

Many of our readers recall with sadness of heart a little hunchback child or a life-long invalid confined to a bed or wheel chair because some careless but well-meaning caretaker or mother left an open window unguarded; and—in an unlooked for moment—baby crawled too near, leaned out too far, and fell to the ground. The little fellow was picked up crippled for life; and so while it is very essential to baby's health to have open windows, admitting fresh air, they should be amply guarded. Screens afford protection if well fastened, and in their absence a slat three inches wide and one inch thick may be securely fastened across the opening, thus preventing all such tragedies with their life-long regrets.

Many of our readers remember with a heavy heart a little hunchback child or a lifelong invalid stuck in bed or a wheelchair because some careless but well-meaning caregiver or parent left an open window unprotected; and—in an unexpected moment—the baby crawled too close, leaned out too far, and fell to the ground. The little one was picked up injured for life; so, while it's crucial for a baby's health to have open windows for fresh air, they should be properly secured. Screens offer protection if they're well fastened, and in their absence, a slat three inches wide and one inch thick can be securely attached across the opening, preventing such tragedies and their lasting regrets.

SLEEP

If any of our readers have seen a new-born baby immediately after he has been washed, dressed, and comfortably217 warmed, they have observed that he usually goes to sleep at once, and that he generally sleeps from four to six hours. Babies, especially new-born babies, need just four things: warmth, food, water, and sleep.

If any of our readers have seen a newborn baby right after they’ve been cleaned up, dressed, and comfortably217warmed, they would notice that the baby typically falls asleep immediately and usually sleeps for four to six hours. Babies, especially newborns, need just four things: warmth, food, water, and sleep.

And while the babies sleep they are not to be disturbed by the fond mother's caresses and cuddling—feeling of the tiny hands, smoothing out the soft cheek, or stroking his silky hair—for all such mothers are truly sowing for future trouble. Let baby absolutely alone while sleeping, and let this rule be maintained even if some important guest must be disappointed. If such cannot wait till baby wakens, then he must be content with the mental picture drawn from the mother's vivid description of baby—his first smile, his first tooth, his first recognition of the light, etc. The wise mother cat never disturbs her sleeping kittens.

And while the babies sleep, they shouldn't be disturbed by the loving mother's touches and cuddles—feeling those tiny hands, smoothing the soft cheeks, or stroking their silky hair—because all these attentions can lead to problems later on. Keep baby completely undisturbed while they’re sleeping, and stick to this rule even if it means disappointing an important guest. If they can’t wait for the baby to wake up, then they’ll have to be satisfied with the mental image painted by the mother’s lively description of the baby—like their first smile, first tooth, first time recognizing light, and so on. The wise mother cat never disturbs her sleeping kittens.

SLEEP REQUIREMENTS

Sleeping, eating, and growing occupy the whole time of young babies. Until they are two months old they need from eighteen to twenty hours sleep out of each twenty-four; and not less than sixteen hours up to the end of the first year.

Sleeping, eating, and growing take up all the time of young babies. Until they are two months old, they need about eighteen to twenty hours of sleep in a day; and not less than sixteen hours until the end of their first year.

At six months, baby should sleep right through the night from six in the evening until six in the morning, with a ten o'clock feed, which should be given quietly, in a darkened room, the babe being immediately returned to his bed.

At six months, the baby should sleep through the night from six in the evening until six in the morning, with a quiet feeding at ten o'clock in a dark room, and then the baby should be returned to bed right away.

At two or three years of age, twelve to fourteen hours of sleep is required; while at four to five years, eleven to twelve hours are needed; when they attain the age of thirteen years they should still have ten hours of unbroken sleep each night.

At two or three years old, kids need about twelve to fourteen hours of sleep; at four to five years, they need eleven to twelve hours; by the time they reach thirteen years, they should still be getting ten hours of uninterrupted sleep each night.

As a general rule, children should sleep alone; even in the case of two brothers or two sisters, separate beds are far better than a double bed for both hygienic and moral reasons.

As a general rule, children should sleep alone; even if it's two brothers or two sisters, separate beds are a lot better than sharing a double bed, both for hygiene and for moral reasons.

Baby should have a separate bed. The temptation to nurse him on the least provocation, as well as the danger of overlying, are reasons enough for such an arrangement.

Baby should have a separate bed. The temptation to nurse him at the slightest hint, as well as the risk of rolling over onto him, are good reasons for this arrangement.

PUTTING BABY TO SLEEP

At five-thirty in the afternoon, baby should be undressed, rubbed or bathed, made perfectly comfortable, and fed; then,218 my mother reader, he should be laid down in his little bed and allowed to go to sleep, without any coaxing, singing, rocking, or even holding his hand. Babies will do this very thing and continue to do it if you never begin to rock, jolt, bounce, or sing to them; and, mind you, if you do sing to them or rock them, or even sit near without doing anything but "just hold their tiny hands," there will come a time when you greatly desire to do something else—you have many urgent duties awaiting you—and baby not being old enough to understand the circumstances, begins to wail out his feeling of neglect and abuse. It is nothing short of wicked thus to spoil a child.

At five-thirty in the afternoon, the baby should be undressed, rubbed or bathed, made perfectly comfortable, and fed; then,218 my mother says, he should be laid down in his little bed and allowed to fall asleep without any coaxing, singing, rocking, or even holding his hand. Babies can do this and will continue to do it if you never start rocking, jolting, bouncing, or singing to them; and keep in mind, if you do sing to them, rock them, or even just sit nearby while "just holding their tiny hands," there will come a time when you really want to do something else—you have many urgent tasks waiting for you—and since the baby is too young to understand the situation, he starts crying out of feeling neglected and mistreated. It is nothing short of wrong to spoil a child like this.

We have seen so many beautiful babies go to sleep by themselves without any patting, dangling, or rocking, that we encourage and urge every mother to begin right, for if the little one never knows anything about rocking and pattings he will never miss them; and even if the baby is spoiled through extra attention which sickness often makes necessary, then at the first observance of the tendency on the part of the child to insist on the rocking, or the presence of a light in the sleeping-room, or the craving for a pacifier, we most strongly urge the mothers to stick to the heroic work of "letting him cry it out."

We’ve watched so many beautiful babies fall asleep on their own without any patting, rocking, or swinging that we strongly encourage every mom to start off right. If the little one never experiences rocking or patting, they won't miss it. And even if a baby becomes overly dependent on extra attention due to illness, as soon as you notice the child wanting to be rocked, needing a light on in the room, or craving a pacifier, we strongly advise mothers to commit to the tough job of "letting them cry it out."

The notion that the household must move about on tiptoes is not only unnecessary but perfectly ridiculous. From the very hour of his birth, let the child become accustomed to the ordinary noises of the home, and if this plan is early started he will prove a blessing and a ray of sunshine to the family and not an autocrat to whom all must bow and bend the knee.

The idea that the household should go around on tiptoes is not only unnecessary but also completely absurd. From the moment he's born, let the child get used to the usual sounds of the home, and if this is started early, he will be a blessing and a source of joy for the family, rather than a little dictator that everyone has to cater to.

BEDTIME AND SLEEPING POSITION

Bedtime is regulated somewhat by the hour of rising in the morning. Usually, up to two years, baby is put to bed from five to six p. m. Regularity is urged in maintaining the bedtime hour.

Bedtime is somewhat determined by what time you wake up in the morning. Typically, for babies up to two years old, they are put to bed between five and six p.m. It's important to stick to a consistent bedtime.

The seven o'clock bedtime hour is later established and continued until the young child attains school age, when retiring at the curfew hour of eight o'clock gives our boy or girl from ten to eleven hours of sleep, which is essential to proper growth, calm nerves, and an unruffled temper.219

The seven o'clock bedtime is set and maintained until the child reaches school age, when going to bed at the curfew hour of eight o'clock allows our boy or girl to get ten to eleven hours of sleep, which is crucial for healthy growth, calm nerves, and a stable mood.219

The first few days finds our little fellow sleeping nine-tenths of his time. Let him lie on his right side, for this favors the complete closure of the fetal heart valve, the foramen ovale.

The first few days find our little one sleeping about 90% of the time. Let him lie on his right side, as this helps the fetal heart valve, the foramen ovale, to close completely.

Whether baby lies on his stomach, his side, or with the hands over his head is of little or no consequence. His position should be changed first from one side to the other until he is old enough to turn himself.

Whether the baby is lying on his stomach, on his side, or with his hands above his head doesn't really matter. You should change his position from one side to the other until he's old enough to turn himself.

WAKING UP AT NIGHT

Before baby is three months old, he should receive nourishment during the night at nine and twelve, and again at six in the morning. After four or five months a healthy child should not be fed between the hours of ten p. m. and six a. m. At this age, many children sleep right through from six p. m. to six a. m. without food.

Before the baby is three months old, he should be fed at nine and twelve at night, and again at six in the morning. After four or five months, a healthy child shouldn't need to be fed between ten p.m. and six a.m. At this age, many children can sleep straight through from six p.m. to six a.m. without eating.

After five months, if a healthy baby awakens between ten p. m. and six a. m. warm water may be given from a bottle; he soon forgets about this and the night's sleep becomes unbroken. There are many other reasons than the need of food that cause the wakefulness of the child; and since the baby should, after a few months, sleep undisturbed and peacefully, if he is wakeful and restless—crying out in a peevish whine—and then quiets down for a few moments only to cry out again, you may suspect one of a half-dozen different things. Let us, therefore, summarize the things which may disturb baby's sleep:

After five months, if a healthy baby wakes up between 10 PM and 6 a.m., you can offer warm water from a bottle; they will likely forget about it, and their sleep will become uninterrupted. There are many reasons besides hunger that can cause a child to wake up. Since the baby should be able to sleep peacefully and without disturbance after a few months, if they are restless—crying in a whiny way—and then quiets down for a bit only to start crying again, you might want to consider one of several possible issues. So, let's summarize the factors that can disrupt a baby's sleep:

1. Lack of Fresh Air. Babies cannot sleep peacefully in a hot, stuffy room, or in a room filled with the fumes of an oil lamp turned low. A crying fretful baby often quiets down as if by magic, providing he is not hungry and the diaper is dry, when taken into a cool room with fresh air. After the first two months the temperature of the sleeping room should be fairly cool and fresh.

1. Lack of Fresh Air. Babies can’t sleep well in a hot, stuffy room or in a room filled with the fumes of a dim oil lamp. A crying, fussy baby often calms down like magic, as long as they aren’t hungry and the diaper is dry, when taken into a cool room with fresh air. After the first two months, the temperature of the sleeping room should be relatively cool and fresh.

2. Clothes and Bedding. The night clothes may be irritating and causing perspiration, while the bedding may be wrapped too snugly about the child. If baby's neck is warm and moist, you may know that he is too warm. If the diaper is wet it should be changed at once. One of the worst habits a baby can possibly get into is to become so accustomed to a wet diaper that220 it does not annoy him. In cold weather he is changed under the bed clothing without exposure or chilling. It may be the bedding is cold and, if so, it should be warmed up by the use of the photophore previously described, or by means of the flannel-covered hot water bottle.

2. Clothes and Bedding. Night clothes might be uncomfortable and cause sweating, while the bedding could be wrapped too tightly around the child. If the baby's neck is warm and sweaty, it’s a sign that he’s too hot. If the diaper is wet, it should be changed immediately. One of the worst habits a baby can develop is getting so used to a wet diaper that it doesn't bother him. In cold weather, he should be changed under the bed covers to avoid exposure or chilling. If the bedding is cold, it should be warmed up using the photophore mentioned earlier, or with a flannel-covered hot water bottle.

3. The Food. Too little, too much, or the wrong kind of food, will disturb baby's sleep. Indigestion is very easily produced in babies who are improperly fed. For instance, the mother's milk may be lacking in nourishment and baby may really be hungry; or, as in the case of a bottle-fed baby, it is usually due to over feeding. Many mothers we have known who sleep with their babies or who sleep very near them, nurse them every time they wake up or murmur, and this soon becomes one of the biggest causes of disturbed sleep.

3. The Food. Too little, too much, or the wrong kind of food can disrupt a baby's sleep. Indigestion can easily occur in babies who are not fed properly. For example, a mother's milk might not have enough nutrients, leaving the baby genuinely hungry; or, in the case of bottle-fed babies, it usually happens because they're overfed. Many mothers we've known who co-sleep with their babies or sleep very close to them tend to nurse them every time they stir or make a noise, and this quickly becomes one of the biggest reasons for restless sleep.

4. Spoiling. A lighted nursery or bedroom, rocking to sleep, jolting the carriage over a door sill or up and down, the habit of picking baby up the moment he cries, late rompings—any and all of these may disturb sleep, as well as unsettle the tender nervous system of the child, thus laying the foundation for future nervousness, neurasthenia, and possibly hysteria. This is particularly true in the case of the children who have nervous parents.

4. Spoiling. A brightly lit nursery or bedroom, rocking the baby to sleep, jolting the carriage over a doorstep, or bouncing it up and down, picking up the baby immediately when he cries, and late-night playtime—any of these can disrupt sleep and disturb the child’s sensitive nervous system, potentially leading to future issues like anxiety, fatigue, and possibly hysteria. This is especially true for children of parents who are themselves nervous.

5. Reflex Causes. Wakefulness is sometimes due to reflex nervous causes such as the need for circumcision, or the presence of adenoids, enlarged tonsils or worms. Does baby have to breathe through his mouth? Then you may suspect adenoids or other conditions which should be removed.

5. Reflex Causes. Wakefulness can sometimes be caused by reflex nervous issues like needing circumcision, or having adenoids, enlarged tonsils, or worms. Does the baby have to breathe through his mouth? In that case, you might suspect adenoids or other problems that need to be addressed.

6. Chronic Disorders. The presence of scurvy or syphilis causes the child to cry out sharply as if in acute pain, while in older children tuberculosis of the spine or hip is attended by a sharp, painful crying out during sleep. Malnutrition or anemia are also conditions which greatly disturb sleep.

6. Chronic Disorders. When a child has scurvy or syphilis, they cry out suddenly as if they're in serious pain. In older children, conditions like tuberculosis of the spine or hip can lead to intense, painful crying during sleep. Malnutrition or anemia are also issues that can significantly disrupt sleep.

7. Soothing Syrups. Untold trouble, both physical and nervous, is bound to follow the giving of soothing syrups. These medicines soothe by knocking the nerves senseless and never by removing the cause. They contain morphin, opium, cocain, heroin, and other drugs which deaden pain, and are most dangerous to give baby.221

7. Soothing Syrups. A lot of trouble, both physical and emotional, is sure to come from giving soothing syrups. These medicines calm by numbing the nerves instead of addressing the root cause. They contain morphine, opium, cocaine, heroin, and other drugs that dull pain, and they are very risky to give to babies.221

DAILY NAPS

The morning nap from the sixth month on should be from two to three hours long, out on the porch, well protected; while the afternoon nap may be from one to one and a half hours long with an interval of two or three hours before bedtime. The child should be wakened at regular intervals for feedings during the day—every three hours until he is six months old, and then every four hours. These naps should be taken in a cool place—on the porch, on the roof, in the yard, under a tree, or on the protected fire escape.

The morning nap from six months old should last two to three hours, outside on the porch and well protected; the afternoon nap can be one to one and a half hours long, with a break of two to three hours before bedtime. The child should be woken up regularly for feedings during the day—every three hours until six months old, and then every four hours. These naps should be taken in a cool spot—on the porch, on the roof, in the yard, under a tree, or on a sheltered fire escape.

If the nap is to be taken indoors, then lower the windows from the top and darken the room. All children should take daily naps until they are five or six years old.

If the nap is going to be taken indoors, then open the windows from the top and dim the room. All kids should take daily naps until they are five or six years old.


222

CHAPTER XXIII

BABY HYGIENE

Possibly if all our babies could grow up in a mild, warm climate, out of doors, where they were cared for by mothers who had nothing else to do but enjoy nature in a garden, their babies unhampered by clothes and other conventionalities inflicted upon us by our present standards of living—well, if that were our environment, probably this chapter on baby hygiene would not need to be written. But realizing that variable climatic conditions, the indoor life, and the necessary bundling up with clothes, all tend to increase the ever-present danger of infection from thickly settled peoples and their domestic pets—these facts, together with the further fact that modern social conditions make it necessary for some mothers to toil long hours—all these influences, I say, considered separately or combined, make it imperative for us to give thoroughgoing consideration to the essentials of baby hygiene. The subjects of fresh air, sleep, bathing, etc., have been duly discussed in previous chapters.

Possibly if all our babies could grow up in a mild, warm climate, outdoors, where they were cared for by mothers who had nothing else to do but enjoy nature in a garden, their babies free from clothes and other conventions imposed by today’s standards of living—well, if that were our environment, probably this chapter on baby hygiene wouldn’t need to be written. But knowing that changing climate conditions, indoor living, and the need to bundle up in clothes all increase the ongoing risk of infection from densely populated areas and their pets—these facts, along with the reality that modern social conditions force some mothers to work long hours—all these factors, considered individually or together, make it crucial for us to seriously think about the essentials of baby hygiene. The topics of fresh air, sleep, bathing, etc., have been adequately covered in previous chapters.

WATER DRINKING

As soon as the newborn baby has been washed and dressed, before he is put to sleep, he is given two teaspoons of warm, boiled water in a sterile bottle with a clean nipple. This is repeated every two hours when he is awake, until he is old enough to ask for water himself. This water should contain no sugar, or anything else—just clean, boiled water. It is better to give this water from a bottle; for in case of enforced weaning, this practice of taking his water from a bottle, will have made him acquainted with that method of feeding.223

As soon as the newborn baby has been washed and dressed, before he is put to sleep, he is given two teaspoons of warm, boiled water in a sterile bottle with a clean nipple. This is repeated every two hours while he is awake until he is old enough to ask for water himself. This water should contain no sugar or anything else—just clean, boiled water. It's better to give this water from a bottle; in case of forced weaning, this practice of using a bottle will have familiarized him with that method of feeding.223

URINATION

The baby may pass very little urine during the first day or two of his life, but if the warm, boiled water is administered regularly, the urine will soon become more abundant.

The baby might produce very little urine in the first day or two of life, but if warm, boiled water is given regularly, the urine will soon be more plentiful.

As the child nears two years of age, if put to bed at six p. m. he should be taken up at ten or eleven to urinate.

As the child approaches two years old, if put to bed at six PM, he should be woken up at ten or eleven to use the bathroom.

In older children, bed wetting is often corrected by serving the last meal not later than four p. m. and not allowing any liquids after that hour.

In older kids, bedwetting is often resolved by having the last meal no later than four p.m. and not letting them have any drinks after that time.

The physician should be consulted in all instances where the habit of bed wetting extends beyond three years. The subject will be treated more fully in a later chapter.

The doctor should be consulted in all cases where bedwetting continues for more than three years. This topic will be discussed in more detail in a later chapter.

EXERCISE

A baby pen, lifted up from the floor, well protected at the sides, and covered with mosquito bar—if exposed to flies or mosquitoes—affords splendid opportunity for exercise. Here the little fellow may lay on a well-padded mattress and kick, move his arms, and otherwise roll about to his own satisfaction. It should not be in the direct sunshine, but rather in a protected, somewhat shady place, yet where the air is pure and fresh.

A baby playpen, elevated from the floor, well-guarded on the sides, and covered with mosquito netting—if it’s in an area with flies or mosquitoes—provides a great chance for exercise. Here, the little one can lie on a cushioned mattress and kick, wave their arms, and roll around happily. It shouldn't be in direct sunlight, but instead in a sheltered, somewhat shaded spot, while still allowing for clean, fresh air.

Much exercise is obtained from the daily cry. Here, the arms, legs, hands and feet, as well as the body, are all exercised until the baby is pink. A good rebound of blood is flowing through the well-warmed skin, while the baby is greatly benefited by such daily exercise.

Much exercise comes from the daily cries. Here, the arms, legs, hands, and feet, as well as the body, are all worked out until the baby is rosy. A good flow of blood circulates through the warmed skin, and the baby greatly benefits from this daily exercise.

Later on, "creeping" is urged, but not forced. With regard to standing—he will pull himself up on his feet just as soon as nature qualifies him, and so he needs no urging or coaxing in this matter. Older children should be encouraged in active romping, games, etc., rather than to spend the entire day in the more sedentary amusements, puzzle pictures, etc.

Later on, "creeping" is encouraged, but not pushed. When it comes to standing—he will pull himself up on his feet once he's ready, so he doesn't need any urging or coaxing for that. Older kids should be encouraged to actively play, engage in games, etc., instead of spending the whole day on more sedentary activities, like solving puzzles or looking at pictures.

It is a most abnormal situation when a three-, or four-year-old child is content to sit quietly all day. There is usually something seriously wrong with a child who never soils his rompers, who never makes a noise, and who does not seem to enjoy normal play and fun.224

It’s very unusual for a three- or four-year-old to be okay with sitting quietly all day. There’s typically something seriously off with a child who never gets their clothes dirty, who never makes a sound, and who doesn’t seem to enjoy regular play and fun.224

Let the little folks early learn that the home is theirs to enjoy and that their little friends are welcome; and thus you may be spared such a reproof as one little lad of four unknowingly gave his mamma. His little friend was approaching the stairs of the play room, when the thoughtless mother carelessly and impatiently remarked: "Oh, are you going to bring Ned upstairs? you'll make so much noise." The little host met his friend at the top with the words: "They don't want boys in the house, we'd better go outdoors." The mother "woke up" and arranged a little "party" upstairs for the two husky, healthy—and noisy—boys.

Let the kids learn early that the home is theirs to enjoy and that their friends are welcome; this way, you can avoid a situation like the one a four-year-old boy unknowingly created for his mom. His little friend was about to head up the playroom stairs when the distracted mother impatiently said, "Oh, are you bringing Ned upstairs? You'll make so much noise." The little host greeted his friend at the top with, "They don't want boys in the house; we should probably go outside." The mom soon realized and set up a little "party" upstairs for the two energetic, healthy—and noisy—boys.

During the creeping days remember that the floor is the coolest part of the room, and in the absence of the creeping pen, which is "built up" two feet above the floor, extra clothing should be put upon the child while on the floor. During the damp days of early spring and the cool days of late fall, as well as on the bleak days of winter, baby is better off if he is kept off the floor. It is a fine plan to put a number of table boards on top of the springs of the baby's bed; in this way a sort of pen is produced which is high above the cold floor and the baby is content to spend much of his time in this little pen, happy with his playthings.

During the chilly days, remember that the floor is the coldest part of the room. Since the playpen is "raised" two feet above the floor, make sure to dress the child in extra clothing while they're on the floor. During the damp days of early spring, the cool days of late fall, and the harsh days of winter, it's better for the baby to stay off the floor. A great idea is to place several table boards on top of the springs of the baby's bed. This creates a kind of playpen that is elevated off the cold floor, and the baby can happily spend a lot of time in this little space, enjoying their toys.

KISSING THE BABY

We most strongly protest against the haphazard, promiscuous kissing of babies. Many forms of disease, such as tuberculosis, syphilis, diphtheria, influenza, common colds, etc., may be carried to the child in this way.

We firmly object to the careless and random kissing of babies. Various diseases, like tuberculosis, syphilis, diphtheria, influenza, and common colds, can be transmitted to the child this way.

The baby, notwithstanding his attractiveness, his beauty, and his grace, should not be overfondled. Kissing the hand is not much better than the mouth, for the hand quickly finds its way to the mouth. If it be necessary to kiss a baby, then let the kissing be done on the back of the neck or on top of his head, but never on the face or hand.

The baby, no matter how cute, beautiful, or graceful, shouldn’t be over-pampered. Kissing the hand isn’t much better than kissing the mouth, since the hand quickly ends up near the mouth. If you really have to kiss a baby, then it’s better to do it on the back of the neck or the top of the head, but never on the face or hand.

SUCKLING HABITS

There came into the office one day a woman forty or more years of age, whose mouth was markedly disfigured, and on my225 inquiring as to the probable cause she said: "Doctor, it is the result of sucking my thumb when I was a mere child, too young to know better, and every time I look into the glass, which I assure you is only when I am compelled to, I curse my parents for not breaking me of that habit." The indulgent parents were hated and despised for neglecting their duty, because of the disfigurement which resulted from this unrestrained habit of early childhood.

One day, a woman in her forties or older came into the office with a noticeably disfigured mouth. When I asked her about the likely cause, she said, "Doctor, it’s because I sucked my thumb when I was just a little kid, too young to know any better. And every time I look in the mirror, which I swear is only when I have to, I blame my parents for not stopping me from that habit." She resented her indulgent parents for neglecting their responsibility, all because of the disfigurement caused by this unchecked childhood habit.

Thumb sucking, finger sucking, or pacifier sucking, are all filthy habits, and should be early discouraged. To aid in overcoming the habit of sucking the thumb or biting the fingernails, the ends of the fingers and edges of the nails may be painted with a solution of aloes or quinine. In extreme cases, a splint may be placed on the anterior bend of the elbow, thus preventing the possibility of raising the hand to the mouth.

Thumb sucking, finger sucking, or sucking on a pacifier are all unhealthy habits and should be discouraged early on. To help kids stop sucking their thumbs or biting their nails, you can paint the tips of their fingers and the edges of their nails with a solution of aloes or quinine. In severe cases, a splint can be placed on the bend of the elbow to prevent them from bringing their hands to their mouths.

The "sugar teat" of our mother's generation has passed, as has also the "mumbling" of food for the young child; we no longer give the babies concentrated sugar, nor do we "chew" our children's food at the table.

The "sugar teat" of our mothers' generation is gone, along with the "mumbling" of food for young kids; we no longer give babies concentrated sugar, nor do we "chew" our children's food at the table.

Extreme cases of chalk or dirt eating have been noted; such tendencies are decidedly abnormal, and require medical attention.

Extreme cases of eating chalk or dirt have been reported; these behaviors are definitely abnormal and need medical attention.

KEEP BABY WARM

Much colic and fretfulness may be avoided if baby is kept warm. The finger tips are a good thermometer, for if they are warm the feet usually are. "Bundling" is unnecessary, but careful attention should be paid to keeping the feet and hands warm without making the child sweat; that is an art, and all mothers should attain it. An extra flannel wrapper and a pair of heavy wool booties in the winter are good warmth producers. Cotton flannel petticoats should be replaced by warm woolen ones, and when the baby begins to get about on his hands and knees a pair of loosely fitting wool tights, made from discarded woolen underwear are of inestimable comfort and value. In the effort to avoid draughts and body chilling, ever bear in mind baby's need of fresh air and the dangers of sweating, for the sudden cooling of a sweating child is a forerunner of pneumonia, cold catching, diarrhoea, and other troubles.226

Keeping the baby warm can prevent a lot of colic and fussiness. You can check their warmth by feeling their fingertips; if they're warm, the feet usually are too. "Bundling" isn’t necessary, but you should make sure the baby’s feet and hands stay warm without making them sweat; that’s a skill every parent should master. In winter, an extra flannel wrap and a pair of heavy wool booties are great for keeping the baby warm. Replace cotton flannel petticoats with warm wool ones, and when the baby starts crawling on their hands and knees, a pair of loosely fitting wool tights made from old woolen underwear can be incredibly comfortable and useful. While you’re trying to keep them safe from drafts and cold, remember that babies still need fresh air, and be careful of sweating, as a sudden chill can lead to pneumonia, catching colds, diarrhea, and other issues.226

BABY'S TEMPERATURE

During early infancy, baby's temperature sometimes varies greatly; for instance, a rectal temperature may register 97.5 or 100.5 F. while the child may be in perfectly good health.

During early infancy, a baby's temperature can fluctuate significantly; for example, a rectal temperature might read 97.5 or 100.5 °F, even while the child is completely healthy.

The baby's temperature should be taken at the rectum—which should normally register 99.5 F. This temperature, as stated above, may register 100.5 F., with no other symptoms of illness. In taking rectal temperature the thermometer should remain in place two minutes.

The baby's temperature should be taken rectally, which typically shows 99.5°F. As mentioned earlier, this temperature can read 100.5°F without any other signs of illness. When taking a rectal temperature, the thermometer should stay in place for two minutes.

The groin is the next best place to take the temperature; here the thermometer should remain five minutes, and the registry is usually a degree lower than that of the rectum.

The groin is the next best place to take the temperature; the thermometer should stay there for five minutes, and the reading is usually a degree lower than that of the rectum.

The baby's temperature usually is a good guide to the severity of any illness. In case the temperature runs above 101 F. the physician should always be notified and his orders carefully followed. Slight causes often produce a high temperature of 103 to 105 F. for a short time; but such a temperature of long duration means serious trouble and demands expert advice and attention. Abnormal temperature will be more fully considered in that section of this work entitled "Common Disorders of Infancy."

The baby's temperature is usually a reliable indicator of how serious an illness is. If the temperature exceeds 101°F, a doctor should always be contacted, and their instructions should be followed closely. Minor issues can sometimes cause a high temperature ranging from 103°F to 105°F for a brief period; however, a temperature that lasts for a long time indicates a serious problem and requires professional evaluation and care. Abnormal temperatures will be discussed in more detail in the section of this work titled "Common Disorders of Infancy."

BABY BOUNCING

The common custom of bouncing or trotting baby on the knee is a harmful one. The young and growing nervous system of the child is decidedly injured by this constant jolting and jiggling, to say nothing of the "spoiling" effects of this practice. There is a vast difference between the sensitive nervous system of the infant, with its liability to shock and disturbances, and that of the settled and developed nervous system of an adult. The strength of the mother or nurse is so great that the jarring not only often causes indigestion and vomiting in the infant, but sometimes also lays the foundation for "wrecked nerves" in later life.

The common practice of bouncing or jiggling a baby on your knee is actually harmful. The child's developing nervous system can be seriously affected by this constant shaking, not to mention the "spoiling" effects that come from it. There's a huge difference between an infant's delicate nervous system, which is prone to shock and disturbances, and the stable and developed nervous system of an adult. The mother's or caregiver's strength is so much that the jarring can not only lead to indigestion and vomiting in the baby but can also set the stage for "wrecked nerves" later in life.

The tossing of baby in the air comes in for the same condemnation. Baby is not "our plaything," and must not be bounced and tossed about like a rubber ball.227

The act of throwing a baby in the air receives the same criticism. A baby is not "our toy," and shouldn’t be bounced and tossed around like a rubber ball.227

CARRIAGES AND GO-CARTS

The first carriage should be roomy and comfortable. The bed should be thirty-three inches long and fourteen inches wide, and should be twenty-eight or thirty inches from the floor. The wheels should be rubber tired. The cover should be a good sized hood containing a dark lining, and provided with a wind shield. This dark lining creates a neutral shade for the eyes and protects them from the glare of the sun and the bright skies.

The first carriage should be spacious and cozy. The bed should be thirty-three inches long and fourteen inches wide, and it should be twenty-eight or thirty inches off the ground. The wheels should have rubber tires. The cover should have a suitably sized hood with a dark lining and include a windscreen. This dark lining creates a neutral shade for the eyes and protects them from the sun's glare and bright skies.

The bed of the carriage should be soft and warm; and, with the size before mentioned, there is ample room for the "tucking in" with warm blankets, which are first spread out on the bed and then the baby placed into the blanket, after which it is brought up and over him.

The bed of the carriage should be cozy and warm; with the size mentioned earlier, there's plenty of space to tuck in warm blankets. First, spread the blankets out on the bed, then place the baby onto the blanket, and afterward bring the blanket up and over him.

The folding go-cart and the small carrying-basket are to be used only in an emergency. They are convenient in traveling or shopping for the mother who has no maid or caretaker with whom to leave the baby; but they are not satisfactory pleasure vehicles, neither should the baby be left to sit fastened in one of these carts for any great length of time.

The folding go-cart and the small carrying basket should only be used in emergencies. They're handy for traveling or shopping for moms without a maid or caregiver to leave the baby with; however, they're not suitable for leisurely outings, and the baby shouldn't be left strapped in one of these carts for extended periods.

The mattress of the carriage should be of hair, while needed warmth may be secured by the use of a thick, light-weight woolen blanket, placed under the child and brought up and around him.

The carriage mattress should be made of hair, and extra warmth can be provided with a thick, lightweight wool blanket, placed under the child and wrapped around him.

A top covering for the carriage must have washing or dry cleaning qualities. A crocheted afghan, a washable embroidered cover, or a firm silk puff, are good covers. The one thing to be remembered is that everything about the carriage soils readily, and if this thought enters into the selection of fabrics, you will not be disappointed when cleaning time comes.

A top covering for the stroller should be easily washable or suitable for dry cleaning. A crocheted blanket, a washable embroidered cover, or a sturdy silk puff are good options. The key thing to keep in mind is that everything related to the stroller gets dirty easily, and if you consider this when choosing fabrics, you won’t be let down when it’s time to clean.

The carriage pillow should be of down, except in the very hot months, when hair is preferable. Simple, easily laundered slips may be made from two men's-size handkerchiefs.

The carriage pillow should be filled with down, except during the hot months when hair is a better option. You can make simple, easy-to-wash covers from two men's size handkerchiefs.

BOW LEGS

Particularly in boys and men, bow legs are not only awkward but are a noticeable deformity; even the little folks notice them and often remark about it, as did one child who sat profoundly eyeing a very important visitor who stood before the cheerfully228 lighted grate warming himself. The little fellow suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, Mister, look out! You're warping." Such a painful experience might have been saved this distinguished gentleman had his mother or caretaker not urged his standing too soon; and at the same time had fed him on the proper food, so as to avoid "rickets." The ossification or hardening of the bones of the legs continues all through childhood and is often interfered with by improper feeding during the first two years of life. Urging the little people to stand too early is to be discouraged. Nature prepares them for it when the right time comes; which time varies—thin children standing and walking usually much earlier than heavy children.

Particularly in boys and men, bow legs are not only awkward but also a noticeable deformity; even little kids notice them and often comment on it, like the child who stared intently at a very important visitor standing in front of the cheerfully228 lit fireplace. The little guy suddenly shouted, "Oh, Mister, watch out! You're warping." Such a painful experience could have been avoided for this distinguished gentleman if his mother or caregiver hadn’t encouraged him to stand too soon; and if he had been fed the right foods to prevent "rickets." The hardening of the bones in the legs continues throughout childhood and is often disrupted by improper nutrition during the first two years of life. Pressuring little ones to stand too early should be discouraged. Nature prepares them for it when the right time comes, which can vary—skinny kids tend to stand and walk much earlier than heavier kids.

LIFTING THE BABY

A very young baby should be lifted from his bed by grasping the clothing below the feet with the right hand, while the left hand slips underneath the back and with spreading fingers supports the neck and head. It is then raised upon the left arm. During the early months the entire spine must be supported in this manner (See Fig. 6). In grasping a baby under the arms or about the waist, undue pressure is made upon the abdomen and chest. Serious injury often follows the careless lifting of the older child by his wrists or hands. The throwing or whirling of the older children by the arms is strongly condemned. Dislocations have followed such careless so-called fun.

A very young baby should be lifted from their bed by holding the fabric below the feet with your right hand, while your left hand goes under their back to support the neck and head with spread fingers. Then, lift them onto your left arm. During the early months, the entire spine needs to be supported this way (See Fig. 6). When picking up a baby under the arms or around the waist, you put too much pressure on their abdomen and chest. Careless lifting of older children by their wrists or hands can lead to serious injuries. Throwing or spinning older kids by their arms is strongly discouraged. Dislocations can happen as a result of such careless "fun."

PREVENTION OF FALLS

In the selection of the high chair, care should be given to the possibility of overturning. Fortunately, baby's bones are only partially ossified, else he would sustain many fractures in the frequent falls and bumps. When we pause to consider the thoughtless manner in which many babies are left on beds and in unguarded chairs, it is not strange that they fall so often.

When choosing a high chair, you should consider the risk of it tipping over. Luckily, a baby’s bones are only partially hardened, or else they would get a lot of fractures from all their falls and bumps. When we think about how carelessly many babies are left on beds and in unprotected chairs, it’s no wonder they fall so often.

Open windows must be carefully protected by well-fastened screens or by slats of wood. Beds afford a good place for a romp or play, but high-backed chairs should be placed at the side to prevent a fall. A strap across the waist should be fastened to the sides of the carriage to prevent falling out. Every229thing possible should be done to prevent falls. Outdoor hammocks are exceedingly dangerous for the baby. Never leave a child in one unguarded. A little caution, a large amount of common sense—the "good use of brains"—will prevent scars and other lifelong deformities.

Open windows need to be securely protected with tightly fastened screens or wooden slats. Beds are a great spot for playing, but tall-backed chairs should be placed alongside to prevent falls. A strap should be fastened across the waist to secure the child in the carriage and prevent falls. Everything possible should be done to avoid accidents. Outdoor hammocks can be very dangerous for babies. Never leave a child in one unsupervised. A bit of caution and a good dose of common sense—the "smart use of brains"—will help avoid scars and permanent injuries.

THE BABY'S BREASTS

Never allow anyone to manipulate or "break down" a swollen breast in a girl or boy baby during the first week or two. This swelling occurs often and should not be interfered with. A hot compress of boracic acid solution may be applied, after which a piece of sterile gauze should be placed over the swollen part and held on by a muslin bandage. Secure medical attention if the swelling does not go down in a day or two.

Never let anyone manipulate or “break down” a swollen breast in an infant, whether it’s a girl or a boy, during the first week or two. This swelling is common and shouldn’t be disturbed. You can use a hot compress with a boracic acid solution, then place a piece of sterile gauze over the swollen area and secure it with a muslin bandage. Seek medical attention if the swelling doesn’t go down in a day or two.

VISITING

Unless absolutely necessary, babies should not be taken on trains and street cars; nor should they take long journeys into the country to attend "reunions." Infections accompany crowds, and baby is far better off at home, in the quiet of his natural surroundings, than he is in the dust, closeness, and bustle of illy ventilated cars, streets, shops, movies, or even at church. Many an infant has been sacrificed by a train journey to "show him off" to the fond grandparents; scores of babies acquire whooping cough at the movies; and many a baby has nearly lost his life by catching measles, scarlet fever, or diphtheria at church; while the only thing accomplished by the church experiment was the spoiling of the entire service by its fretful, tired cry—the infant's only means of protest.

Unless absolutely necessary, babies should not be taken on trains and streetcars, nor should they go on long trips into the countryside for "reunions." Crowds bring infections, and babies are much better off at home, in the comfort of their familiar surroundings, rather than in the dust, close quarters, and hustle of poorly ventilated cars, streets, shops, movies, or even church. Many infants have suffered because of a train ride to "show them off" to their excited grandparents; countless babies catch whooping cough at the movies; and many babies have nearly lost their lives to measles, scarlet fever, or diphtheria at church, while all the church visit achieves is ruining the whole service with the baby's fussy, tired cries—the only way they can express their discomfort.

THE RUNABOUT BABY

"Runabouts" are the little folks between the age of one and three years, and they require good care, good feeding, and warm and comfortable dressing.

"Runabouts" are the little ones between the ages of one and three, and they need good care, nutritious food, and warm, comfortable clothing.

In general, they need the same fresh air, daily outings, and daily naps of the younger child. Their hands need washing oftener, and their clothing, which is usually a play romper, should be either of white or fast colors that it may be most thor230oughly boiled, thus getting a good disinfection. Their eyes, nose, and ears, as well as the genital organs, all require the most rigid daily cleanliness.

In general, they need the same fresh air, daily outings, and daily naps as younger children. Their hands need to be washed more often, and their clothing, which is usually a play romper, should be made of either white or durable colors so it can be thoroughly boiled for proper disinfection. Their eyes, nose, ears, and genital areas all require strict daily cleanliness.230

The "bugbear" second summer need not be feared by the mother who takes particular care to see that:

The "bugbear" second summer doesn't need to be feared by the mother who makes an effort to ensure that:

  1. The drinking water is boiled or distilled.
  2. The orange is not overripe.
  3. The banana is not underripe or overripe and is not eaten in chunks.
  4. The milk is fresh and pasteurized.
  5. The baby does not eat candy, ice cream, or other forbidden foods.
  6. The baby's bowels move daily.
  7. He does not remain dirty.
  8. He naps daily.
  9. He is protected from dust, flies, flees, and mosquitoes.
  10. He does not go visiting, to church, shops, or "movies."

The second summer is no harder than the first, as good clean water, easily digested foods, and good general hygiene are all a baby needs at this time. A large army of little folks grow up in spite of the little care they get and the place in which they live. Did they not possess good vital resistance, sound nerves, and good digestion, the children of the "slums" and of the "ghetto" would quickly succumb to their unhygienic surroundings.

The second summer is just as manageable as the first, because all a baby needs right now is clean water, easily digestible food, and basic hygiene. A lot of kids thrive despite the little attention they receive and the conditions they live in. If they didn’t have strong health, steady nerves, and good digestion, the children from the "slums" and the "ghetto" would quickly give in to their unsanitary environments.

TOYS

In selecting toys for the infant, it must be borne in mind that they will be put to the mouth, and hence they should not be:

In choosing toys for the baby, it’s important to remember that they will go in the mouth, so they shouldn’t be:

  1. Toys with sharp points.
  2. Small enough to swallow, or to push into the nose.
  3. Covered with hair or wool.
  4. Glass that is easily broken.
  5. Painted toys.
  6. Toys that may be taken apart and the small parts swallowed.
  7. Paper books that may be chewed or torn.

Bear in mind that babies are easily amused with such simple toys as:231

Bear in mind that babies are easily entertained by simple toys like:231

  1. A half-dozen clothes pins.
  2. An aluminum pan and a spoon.
  3. Rubber toys (easily washed).
  4. Celluloid dolls, ducks, and other floating toys.
  5. Blocks.
  6. A large rubber ball.

The older children have wonderfully good times out of doors with a spade, a cart, and the sandpile. Boys most thoroughly enjoy a track with its engine and cars, switches, etc. They build sham fortifications, truly works of art, with their blocks, while the girls are happiest with dolls and household sets. However, occasionally we meet a mother who has a girl who is really a boy in her tastes for toys, and so we say to that mother: give the little girl the desire of her heart; if it's a train instead of a doll, or a toy gun instead of a doll's trunk, well and good, let her have them. What we want are free and easy, natural, children. They are much more likely to have good nerves, clean thoughts, sound digestion, and equalized circulation.

The older kids have a great time outdoors with a shovel, a cart, and a sand pile. Boys really enjoy playing with a train track complete with an engine and cars, switches, and so on. They build impressive forts with their blocks, while the girls are happiest with dolls and kitchen sets. However, sometimes we come across a mother with a daughter who's more like a boy when it comes to toy preferences, and we tell her: let the little girl follow her interests; if she prefers a train over a doll, or a toy gun over a dollhouse, that's perfectly fine, let her have them. What we want are free-spirited, natural kids. They are much more likely to have good nerves, clear thoughts, healthy digestion, and balanced circulation.


232

CHAPTER XXIV

GROWTH AND DEVELOPMENT

The newborn baby comes into the world in an absolutely helpless condition and completely unconscious of his surroundings. He unconsciously performs certain acts, such as opening his eyes, crying, urination, movement of the bowels, and even nursing of the breast; but there is probably no distinct voluntary action connected with any of these acts. All of his senses at birth are practically dormant, but as the days and weeks go by, they begin to awaken.

The newborn baby enters the world in a completely helpless state and is totally unaware of their surroundings. They instinctively do things like open their eyes, cry, urinate, move their bowels, and even nurse; however, there’s likely no intentional action linked to any of these behaviors. All of their senses are mostly inactive at birth, but as days and weeks pass, they start to awaken.

SPECIAL SENSES

The baby cries, but the tears do not actually flow over the lids until he is three or four months old, and while the baby may fix his eyes upon objects and distinguish light from darkness, he will not wink nor blink when the finger is brought close to the eye. Vision is probably not complete until the beginning of the third month.

The baby cries, but actual tears don't start flowing until he is about three or four months old. While the baby can focus on objects and tell light from dark, he won’t blink when a finger is brought close to his eye. Vision likely isn’t fully developed until the start of the third month.

Infants are said to be deaf for the first twenty-four to forty-eight hours after birth, and some authorities hold that they are deaf for several days.

Infants are considered to be deaf for the first twenty-four to forty-eight hours after birth, and some experts believe they remain deaf for several days.

Taste is early developed, as a newborn baby will often repeatedly show a desire to taste sweet things, while if sour or bitter things are put to the tongue, it shows its displeasure.

Taste is developed early on, as a newborn baby will often show a desire for sweet things, while if sour or bitter things touch its tongue, it will express its displeasure.

HAIR AND SCALP

The newborn baby usually comes into the world with a good head of hair, but the end of the first or second week witnesses the falling out of much of this hair, and falling may continue for even another week or two. The hair is often worn off on the back of the head because of constant friction upon the pillow.233

The newborn baby typically arrives with a nice head of hair, but by the end of the first or second week, a lot of this hair starts to fall out, which can continue for another week or two. The hair usually wears off at the back of the head due to constant friction against the pillow.233

Children differ greatly in the growth of hair. Some of them come into the world with heavy hair, and others lose it quickly and remain nearly bald-headed until after the first year.

Children vary widely in hair growth. Some are born with a lot of hair, while others lose it quickly and stay almost bald until after their first year.

As the second hair grows in, it is usually lighter than it was at birth and lighter than it will be later in life, as the hair has a tendency to grow darker as the years go by.

As the second set of hair develops, it’s generally lighter than it was at birth and lighter than it will be in the future, since hair tends to get darker over the years.

The scalp should receive the care already mentioned. As the hair comes in it should be shampooed once in two weeks and brushed often, making it healthy and vigorous.

The scalp should get the care mentioned earlier. As hair grows in, it should be shampooed every two weeks and brushed regularly to keep it healthy and strong.

MISSHAPEN HEADS

It is wise to turn the baby first on one side and then on the other and not allow him to sleep night after night on one side of his head. The newborn head may be misshapen by laying the child constantly on one side, and the ear may be misshapen if it is allowed to curl under or become pressed forward. Markedly protruding ears may be partially corrected by having the child wear a well-ventilated cap made for the purpose.

It’s smart to turn the baby onto one side and then the other, instead of letting him sleep on the same side of his head every night. Keeping the newborn's head in one position can cause it to become misshapen, and if the ear is allowed to curl under or get pressed forward, it might also change shape. Ears that stick out significantly can be somewhat corrected by having the child wear a breathable cap designed for that purpose.

THE SALIVA

Many mothers think that the presence of drooling or the excessive flow of saliva is associated with teeth cutting. While it may be associated with the teeth, this is not usually the case; it is more probably due to the beginning of a new function of secretion. The newborn baby has only enough saliva to furnish moisture for the mouth, and not until the age of four or five months does saliva really flow, and since the teeth appear a bit later we often confuse the institution of a new secretion with the oncoming teeth.

Many moms believe that drooling or excessive saliva means their baby is teething. While it might be linked to teething, that's not usually the reason; it more likely has to do with the start of a new secretion function. A newborn only has enough saliva to keep the mouth moist, and it's not until around four or five months that saliva really starts to flow. Since teeth come in a bit later, we often mistake this new secretion for the beginning of teething.

SENSATIONS AND RECOGNITION

The young baby manifests a number of sensations early in its career. Hunger and satisfaction as well as comfort and discomfort seem to be recognized by the little fellow. He early learns that the approach of someone when he cries usually means that he is to be taken up, and he usually ceases crying as soon as he is taken up. He early manifests a sense of comfort when he is cuddled; there also is early234 present a manifestation of the desire to sleep, and the satisfying pleasure of a drink of water.

The young baby shows a range of feelings early on. He can recognize hunger and satisfaction, as well as comfort and discomfort. He quickly learns that when he cries, someone's approach usually means he will be picked up, and he often stops crying as soon as he is. He shows a sense of comfort when he's cuddled; there's also an early sign of his desire to sleep and the satisfying pleasure of drinking water.234

At the age of three months he has recognized many things such as the light or a bright object. He distinctly recognizes his mother and often smiles at her approach. He recognizes his hands at four months, and now begins to recognize other members of the household aside from his mother. Even as early as one month, he may smile at his mother. At two months of age he will often smile at other members of the family. He laughs out loud or chuckles during the fourth or fifth month. But, on the whole, he must be considered as just a little animal whose greatest needs are to have his appetite and thirst satisfied, his little body clothed, and his little nerves put to rest—to sleep.

At three months old, he can recognize various things like light or bright objects. He clearly recognizes his mother and often smiles when she approaches. By four months, he starts to notice his hands and begins to recognize other family members besides his mother. Even at one month, he might smile at his mother. By two months, he often smiles at other family members. He laughs or chuckles around four or five months. Overall, he should be seen as a small creature whose main needs are to have his hunger and thirst met, to be dressed, and to have his little nerves calmed down—to sleep.

SITTING ALONE

At four months the normal baby will hold up his head; and if he is supported at the back with a pillow, he will sit erectly—holding his head up—at six months; while at eight months or not later than nine, the normal child should sit alone on the floor with no support. Later in the ninth month he often manifests a desire to bear his weight upon his feet. Care is here urged that the mother protect the little fellow at this time and not allow him to rest his weight upon his feet but a moment or two at a time.

At four months, a typical baby can hold up his head. If he's propped up with a pillow at the back, he'll sit up straight and keep his head up by six months. By eight months, or at the latest by nine, a normal child should be able to sit independently on the floor without any support. Later in the ninth month, he often shows a desire to stand on his feet. It's important for mothers to take care during this time and not let him put all his weight on his feet for more than just a moment or two at a time.

He will reach for a ball suspended from the top of his carriage or bed as early as the fifth month. About this time he discovers his toes while in his bath. He will handle a rattle at six or seven months, and shows delight in such toys.

He will reach for a ball hanging from the top of his carriage or crib as early as five months old. Around this time, he discovers his toes while taking a bath. He will grasp a rattle at six or seven months and shows enjoyment in playing with such toys.

DENTITION

In both the upper and lower jawbones of the newborn infant there are hidden away in snug little cavities two sets of tiny teeth; the first set, or milk teeth, and the second set, or permanent teeth. These rudimentary teeth grow as the baby grows and push their way up or down from the jawbones until they finally make their appearance through the gums. The milk teeth appear in a definite way and in five definite groups.235

In both the upper and lower jawbones of the newborn baby, there are tucked away in small cavities two sets of tiny teeth: the first set, known as milk teeth, and the second set, called permanent teeth. These basic teeth develop as the baby grows and push their way up or down from the jawbones until they eventually break through the gums. The milk teeth emerge in a specific order and in five distinct groups.235

There should be no physical disturbance at the appearance of the teeth, which is a physiological process, and it is to be deplored that all of the ills of babyhood are laid upon the teeth with the careless remark: "Oh, its his teeth!" Many, many illnesses are neglected because our inexperienced mother has been told that she can expect "anything to happen when the baby is cutting its teeth." Now, it is true that the babies of many families do have trouble in cutting their teeth, but the majority of babies cut their teeth comfortably and the first knowledge anyone has of it is the appearance of the tooth itself. As the teeth push their way nearer the surface of the gums, there is a broadening and a hardening of the gums themselves, and it is the exception rather than the rule that the baby needs any help in cutting his teeth.

There shouldn't be any physical issues when teeth appear, as it's a natural process. It's unfortunate that all the problems of infancy are blamed on teething with the casual comment, "Oh, it's his teeth!" Many illnesses are overlooked because a new mother was told to expect "anything to happen when the baby is teething." While it's true that some babies have trouble with teething, most babies do it without any issues, and the first sign anyone has is the tooth showing up. As the teeth move closer to the surface of the gums, the gums thicken and harden. It’s more common for a baby to not need any assistance while teething than it is for them to require help.

Usually by the time the baby is seven months old it has two central teeth on the lower jaw (the central incisors), which constitute the first group. The second group of teeth to appear is the four upper central teeth which are all through by the time the baby is twelve months old, and are often through at ten months. Then there is a pause of from one to three months before the next teeth appear—the four anterior molars. As these four anterior molars come in, the two lateral incisors appear on the lower jaw, which now gives us, by the time the baby is fourteen or fifteen months old, four central teeth upper, four central teeth lower, and the four anterior molars, which make twelve teeth.

Usually by the time the baby is seven months old, it has two bottom front teeth (the central incisors), which make up the first set. The second set of teeth to come in is the four upper front teeth, which usually come in by the time the baby is twelve months old, and often by ten months. After that, there's a break of one to three months before the next teeth come in—the four front molars. As these four front molars come in, the two side front teeth appear on the bottom, so by the time the baby is fourteen or fifteen months old, there are four upper front teeth, four lower front teeth, and the four front molars, totaling twelve teeth.

Another pause of two or three months and then we get the four canine, which fill in the space between the first molars and the front teeth. The canine on the upper jaw are commonly known as the eye teeth, while the canine teeth on the lower jaw are spoken of as the stomach teeth. This brings us to the age of eighteen to twenty-four months, when there is still another pause of two or three months, after which time the big teeth or the four posterior molars appear, which completes the first set of twenty teeth—the milk teeth. When baby is twenty months old the milk teeth are often all in. The complete set should appear not later than the thirtieth month.

Another break of two or three months occurs, and then we see the four canine teeth emerge, which fill the gap between the first molars and the front teeth. The canines on the upper jaw are commonly referred to as the eye teeth, while the canines on the lower jaw are known as the stomach teeth. This takes us to the age of eighteen to twenty-four months, when there is another pause of two or three months, after which the large teeth or the four back molars come in, completing the first set of twenty teeth—the baby teeth. By the time a child is twenty months old, the baby teeth are usually all present. The full set should appear no later than the thirtieth month.

During the life of the milk teeth the child should be taken236 to the dentist at least once a year, better once in six months, for all defective teeth must be properly and promptly cared for. Inexpensive but sanitary fillings should be placed in all decayed teeth, for the roots of the first teeth are very soft and infection readily spreads to the jaws and the permanent teeth and serious trouble often begins thus early.

During the time that a child has their baby teeth, they should see a dentist at least once a year, ideally every six months, because any issues with their teeth need to be addressed quickly and properly. Affordable but hygienic fillings should be used for any cavities since the roots of baby teeth are very soft, and infections can easily spread to the jaw and permanent teeth, leading to serious problems starting at a young age.

If dentition is seriously delayed, investigation should be started concerning the general condition of the child, for this delay often accompanies ill health.

If there's a significant delay in dental development, an examination should begin regarding the child's overall health, as this delay is often linked to poor health.

When the child is six years old, the mother should be watchful, for it is at this time that the first permanent teeth appear just behind the last molar of the milk teeth. They do not replace any of the teeth present, and many times they come through and decay without receiving any attention. It is seldom necessary to assist these milk teeth as they come through the gum, and should the gums become highly colored and swollen it is not wise to lance them, for if the teeth are not ready to come through immediately, the gum only toughens the more and makes the real cutting still more painful.

When a child turns six, the mother should pay close attention, as this is when the first permanent teeth emerge just behind the last molar of the baby teeth. They don’t replace any existing teeth, and often they come in and decay without anyone noticing. Usually, there’s no need to help these baby teeth as they break through the gums, and if the gums become red and swollen, it’s not a good idea to cut them open. If the teeth aren't ready to come in right away, cutting the gums will only make them tougher and make the real cutting process more painful.

This is the time to cut down the baby's food as well as to look for other digestive disturbances, for the number of stools may increase and vomiting may occur, and by reducing the quantity and quality of the food and encouraging abundant water drinking, much trouble may be avoided. Under no circumstances urge the baby to eat when he refuses his food, when the gums seem swollen and red during the teething time. You will find that he will enjoy orange juice, pineapple juice, or prune juice. All of these digestive symptoms are simply the result of "feeling bad," and if heavy food of his regular feeding is greatly diminished he will get along much better than if fed his regular allowance of food.

This is the time to reduce the baby's food intake and watch for other digestive issues, as the number of stools may increase and vomiting might happen. By cutting back on the amount and type of food and encouraging plenty of water, you can avoid a lot of problems. Never force the baby to eat if he refuses food, especially if his gums appear swollen and red during teething. He will likely enjoy orange juice, pineapple juice, or prune juice. All of these digestive symptoms are just the result of "feeling unwell," and if you significantly reduce his usual heavy foods, he’ll manage much better than if you stick to his regular portion.

APPEARANCE OF THE TEETH

The normal child has:

The typical child has:

Six teeth at one year.
Twelve teeth at one and one-half years.
Sixteen teeth at two years.
Twenty teeth at two and one-half years.
237

Six teeth at one year.
Twelve teeth at one and a half years.
Sixteen teeth at two years.
Twenty teeth at two and a half years.
237

When the child is six years old the first permanent tooth appears just back of the last of the milk teeth. By the time he is seven, the four central teeth, two above and two below, are out and the new ones begin to appear. The order of their appearances is as follows:

When a child turns six, the first permanent tooth comes in behind the last milk tooth. By age seven, the four front teeth—two on top and two on the bottom—fall out, and the new ones start to come in. The sequence in which they appear is as follows:

Four first molars6 years
Four central incisors7 years
Four lateral incisors8 years
Four first bicuspids9 to 10 years
Four second bicuspids10 to 11 years
Four canines11 to 13 years
Four second molars12 to 15 years
Four third molars17 to 25 years

DENTAL SUGGESTIONS

A better plan than to lance swollen gums is to rub them gently with ice wrapped in a soft cloth, or to dip the finger in ice water and rub the gums—this often gives the baby much relief.

A better approach than to cut into swollen gums is to gently rub them with ice wrapped in a soft cloth or to dip your finger in ice water and massage the gums—this often provides significant relief for the baby.

Often the baby finds comfort in biting on an ivory ring, but the utmost care must be used in keeping it clean and avoiding contamination by allowing it to drop on the floor.

Often, the baby finds comfort in chewing on an ivory ring, but you must be very careful to keep it clean and avoid contamination by letting it drop on the floor.

Convulsions are never the symptoms of teething. Consult a physician at once, as such seizures probably spring from causes other than teething.

Convulsions are never signs of teething. Consult a doctor right away, as these seizures likely have causes other than teething.

Cleansing of the teeth should be carried out systematically every morning by means of a piece of cotton which has been dipped in a boric-acid solution or a solution of bicarbonate of soda (common baking soda). A soft brush may be used for cleansing, and when there are particles of food between the teeth they should be removed by strands of waxed floss.

Cleansing your teeth should be done regularly every morning using a piece of cotton that has been soaked in a boric acid solution or a baking soda solution. You can use a soft brush for cleaning, and if there are food particles stuck between your teeth, they should be removed with strands of waxed floss.

Throughout life, frequent visits should be made to the dentist; during early childhood days he should be on the lookout for symptoms which indicate deformity—narrow jaws and other conditions which affect the permanent teeth. During adolescence and adult life the teeth should be examined every six months and cleansings of the mouth should become a part of the daily toilet.238

Throughout life, you should regularly visit the dentist; during early childhood, it's important to watch for signs that indicate issues—like narrow jaws and other conditions that can affect permanent teeth. During adolescence and adulthood, teeth should be checked every six months, and mouth cleanings should be a part of your daily routine.238

THE WEIGHT

During the first year, nothing gives us so much information concerning the child's general well-being as the weight. Such a record will not only enlighten the mother concerning the development of the child, but the grown-up child appreciates the record and preserves it along with the other archives of babyhood days. Every Sunday morning, when the father is at home, the baby should be weighed and an accurate record kept. It is important that the baby be weighed each time in the same garments—shirt, band, diaper, and stockings—for every ounce must be accounted for.

During the first year, nothing tells us more about the child's overall health than their weight. This record not only helps the mother understand the child's growth, but the child also values the record and keeps it along with other memories from their early days. Every Sunday morning, when the father is home, the baby should be weighed and an accurate record kept. It's important to weigh the baby in the same clothing each time—shirt, band, diaper, and socks—so every ounce is accounted for.

Until the baby is five or six months old he should gain from four to eight ounces a week. Anything short of this is not enough and should be reported to the physician. After six months the gain is about a pound each month. This varies somewhat; possibly during the tenth and eleventh month the gain is lessened, but by the close of the first year the baby should have trebled its birth weight.

Until the baby is five or six months old, he should gain about four to eight ounces each week. If he gains less than this, it should be reported to the doctor. After six months, the gain is around a pound each month. This can vary a bit; during the tenth and eleventh months, the gain might be less, but by the end of the first year, the baby should have tripled his birth weight.

Dr. Griffith gives us the following very interesting bit of information concerning the weight of boys and girls after the first year, and to him also belongs the credit for the accompanying table showing the growth, height, and weight of the child up to sixteen years of age.

Dr. Griffith provides us with some intriguing information about the weight of boys and girls after their first year. He is also responsible for the accompanying table that displays the growth, height, and weight of children up to sixteen years of age.

After the first year we notice that, taking it all together, there is a gradual increase in the number of pounds and a decrease in the number of inches added yearly, four inches being gained in both the second and third years, three inches in the fourth and fifth years, and after this two inches a year. The gain in weight is four pounds yearly from the age of three to that of seven years, then five, then six, and then about nine pounds. It sometimes happens that at about the age of nine in girls and eleven in boys there is almost a cessation of growth for a short time. Later, at about twelve years, girls take on a particularly rapid growth, and decidedly exceed boys of the same age in weight, and sometimes in height also. At fifteen or sixteen years the rapidity of growth in girls, both in weight and height, will be greatly diminished, while boys of this age will often begin to develop very rapidly, and will soon materially exceed the other sex in both respects.

After the first year, we notice that overall, there is a gradual increase in weight and a decrease in the number of inches added each year. Four inches are gained in both the second and third years, three inches in the fourth and fifth years, and after that, two inches a year. From ages three to seven, weight increases by four pounds each year, then five pounds, then six, and then about nine pounds. Around age nine for girls and eleven for boys, there can be a temporary pause in growth. Later, around age twelve, girls experience a particularly rapid growth spurt, often surpassing boys of the same age in weight and sometimes in height as well. By ages fifteen or sixteen, the rate of growth in girls, both in weight and height, significantly slows down, while boys at this age often start to grow rapidly and will soon surpass girls in both areas.

TABLE SHOWING GROWTH IN HEIGHT AND WEIGHT
  Age.   Height. Weight.      
Birth 19 inches. 7   lbs. 8 oz.    
1 week   7     " 7½  "    
           
2 weeks   7     " 10½  " I'm sorry, but there is no text provided for me to modernize. Please share the short piece of text you'd like me to work on. Gained 1 oz. a day;
7 oz. a week
3 weeks   8     " 2     "
1 month 20½  " 8¾  "  
2 months 21     " 10¾  "  
           
3 months 22     " 12¼  " } I'm sorry, but it seems like there's a formatting issue, and I didn't receive a specific phrase to modernize. Please provide a short phrase (5 words or fewer) for me to modernize. Gained ¾ oz. a day;
5½ oz. a week
4 months 23     " 13¾  "
           
5 months 23½  " 15     " } Sorry, it seems like there was a formatting issue. Please provide the short phrases you'd like modernized. Double original weight.
Gained 2/3 oz. a day;
42/3 oz. a week

Gained ½ in. a month

Gained about 1 lb. a month

Treble original weight.
6 months 24     " 16¼  "
7 months 24½  " 17¼  " }
8 months 25     " 18¼  "
9 months 25½  " 18¾  "
10 months 26     " 19¾  "
11 months 26½  " 20½  "
1 year 27     " 21½  "
           
2 years 31     " 27     " } { Gained 4 in. a year
3 years 35     " 32     "
           
4 years 37½  " 36     " } It looks like the text you were going to provide is missing. Please provide the phrases you'd like me to modernize! Double original length.
Gained 3 in. and 4 lbs. a year.
5 years 40     " 40     "
           
6 years 43     " 44     " I'm sorry, but there doesn't appear to be any text for me to modernize. Please provide a phrase. { Gained 2 in. and 4 lbs. a year.
7 years 45     " 48     "
           
8 years 47     " 53     " Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize. { Gained 2 in. and 5 lbs. a year.
9 years 49     " 58     "
           
10 years 51     " 64     " } {"text":"This is a placeholder.","modernized":"This is a placeholder."} Gained 2 in. and 6 lbs. a year.
11 years 53     " 70     "
           
12 years 55     " 79     " }    
13 years 57     " 88     "    
14 years 59     " 100     " } Gained 2 inches and about
9 lbs. a year.
15 years 61     " 109     "
16 years 63     " 117     "    

GENERAL DEVELOPMENT240

The accompanying illustration (Fig. 14), taken from Dr. Yale, represents the developmental changes at one, five, nine, thirteen, seventeen, and twenty-one years. Each figure is divided into four equal parts, and as we watch the development from the baby who at one year, as Dr. Yale says, is four heads high, at the age of twenty-one the legs and the trunk have much outgrown the growth of the head, so that at this age the head is only two-thirteenths or less of the whole length of the body. The legs have grown more rapidly and equal one-half the entire body length. The trunk has not kept pace with the legs, for as you will see from the diagram the line reaches the navel of the child in one year, while in the adult it is much lower. The rapid growth of the legs is accomplished after nine years of age.

The accompanying illustration (Fig. 14), taken from Dr. Yale, shows the developmental changes at one, five, nine, thirteen, seventeen, and twenty-one years. Each figure is divided into four equal parts, and as we observe the growth from the baby who, at one year, as Dr. Yale notes, is four heads high, by the age of twenty-one, the legs and trunk have significantly outgrown the head, making it only two-thirteenths or less of the total body length at this age. The legs have grown faster and comprise half of the entire body length. The trunk hasn't kept up with the legs; as you will see from the diagram, the line reaches the belly button of the child at one year, while in the adult, it is much lower. The rapid growth of the legs occurs after nine years of age.

Fig. 14. Developmental Changes.
Fig. 14. Growth Changes.

The proportions of the head, chest, and abdomen are exceedingly important in the growing child. At the end of the first year the head, chest, and abdomen are about uniform in circumference. The head may measure one-fourth of an inch more, but the chest and abdomen should both measure eighteen241 inches in circumference at this time. Should the head or the abdomen be two inches larger than the chest; the attention of the physician should be called to it, for either are indicative of conditions that should be carefully investigated.

The sizes of the head, chest, and abdomen are extremely important in a growing child. By the end of the first year, the head, chest, and abdomen should all be about the same size around. The head might be a quarter of an inch larger, but the chest and abdomen should both measure eighteen241 inches in circumference at this point. If the head or abdomen is two inches bigger than the chest, the doctor should be notified, as this could indicate issues that need to be looked into.

NORMAL BREAST WEANING

As a general rule the normal, healthy, breast-fed baby is given a feeding of a bottle each day after he is ten months old. These bottles are increased in number until, by the time the baby is a year old, he is gradually weaned from the breast. Should the ninth month of baby's life arrive in the hot summer months we urge the mothers to continue breast feeding, with possibly the addition of some fruit juices, as noted elsewhere, until early autumn. Under no circumstances should the baby be weaned and compelled to use cow's milk during the season of the year when the risks of contamination are greatest. If the baby is nursed up to the close of his first year he hardly need be trained to use the bottle, but may take his food from a cup. From one to two months should always be consumed in weaning the baby, unless sudden weaning is necessitated by ill health, as noted elsewhere. The baby should have, if possible, from thirty to forty days to accustom himself to cow's milk exclusively.

As a general rule, a normal, healthy, breast-fed baby is given a bottle feeding each day after turning ten months old. The number of bottles is gradually increased until the baby is about a year old, at which point the baby is slowly weaned from the breast. If the ninth month of the baby's life comes during the hot summer months, we encourage mothers to continue breastfeeding, possibly adding some fruit juices, as mentioned elsewhere, until early autumn. Under no circumstances should the baby be weaned and forced to drink cow's milk during the time of year when the risk of contamination is highest. If the baby is breastfed until the end of their first year, there's typically no need to train them to use a bottle; they can simply have their food from a cup. Weaning the baby should take place over one to two months, unless sudden weaning is necessary due to health issues, as noted elsewhere. The baby should ideally have about thirty to forty days to adjust to drinking cow's milk exclusively.

If the child is weaned slowly there should be no trouble with the breasts, but in the instance of sudden weaning the mother should restrict her liquids, put on a tight breast binder, and for a day or two should take a dose of a saline cathartic, which will assist in taking care of the liquids and thus decrease the secretion of milk.

If the child is weaned gradually, there should be no issues with the breasts. However, if weaning happens suddenly, the mother should limit her fluid intake, wear a tight breast binder, and for a day or two, take a saline laxative, which will help manage the fluid and reduce milk production.

NORMAL BOTTLE WEANING

If the bottle food is agreeing with the baby he should be allowed to use it up to the end of the first year when he will be given whole milk with possibly the addition of a little lime water. We see no reason why the child should give up his bottle during the second year unless other food is refused—unless he will not accept other food than from his bottle—and if you are convinced that he has formed the "bottle habit,"242 then the milk should be put into a tiny cup or glass, and he should learn to sip it along with his solid foods; but if he takes his other foods without any hesitancy, then we know no reason why he should not take his milk in this comfortable manner from his bottle at least two or three feedings each day.

If the formula is working well for the baby, he should be allowed to use it until the end of his first year, when he'll start drinking whole milk, possibly with a bit of lime water. We see no reason for the child to stop using his bottle during the second year unless he refuses other foods—if he only wants food from his bottle. If you believe he has developed a "bottle habit,"242 then the milk should be poured into a small cup or glass, and he should learn to sip it along with his solid foods. However, if he eats his other foods without any issues, we see no reason why he can't continue to have his milk comfortably from the bottle for at least two or three feedings each day.

If you desire to wean him from his bottle, serve the first part of it with a spoon from a cup or glass and then give him the remainder in the bottle. The beautiful picture of a big, robust baby lying on his back, knees flexed, both hands holding his beloved bottle still lingers in my mind as one of the pleasant memories of my lad's babyhood days, and at the close of the second year, when the beloved bottle was left behind, I believe I missed something as well as did the lad.

If you want to get him off his bottle, start by giving him the first part with a spoon from a cup or glass, and then let him have the rest in the bottle. I still remember the lovely image of a big, healthy baby lying on his back, knees bent, with both hands clutching his favorite bottle. It’s one of my fond memories from my son's baby days, and by the end of the second year, when that beloved bottle was gone, I think I missed it just as much as he did.

I recall no difficulty with his taking the food from a cup. The success of all normal weanings is due entirely to the fact that it is done gradually and slowly, and under no circumstances should it be roughly and abruptly attempted—particularly in case of the bottle feeding.

I remember there being no issues with him taking food from a cup. The success of all typical weanings is entirely because it happens gradually and slowly, and it should never be attempted roughly or suddenly—especially in the case of bottle feeding.

TRAINING THE BOWELS AND BLADDER

Reference is made to this subject in another part of this book—where we went into the detail of keeping the daily record of these physiological occurrences—and it was found that the bowels moved and the bladder was emptied at about the same time each day. Any mother, caretaker, or nurse, who will take the time to keep a daily record of the hours of defecation and urination, will observe the time carefully and will catch the child on nearly every occasion before an accident occurs. Often as early as four months the bowels will move in an infant's chamber at regular times each day. The nurse or mother places this receptacle in her lap and holds the child gently and carefully upon it. A little later it can be made to sit on a special chair prepared for the purpose, and at eight or nine months by careful training the urination can be controlled, and by the end of the first year the diapers ought to be discontinued.

Reference is made to this subject in another part of this book—where we discussed in detail how to keep a daily record of these physiological events—and it was found that bowel movements and bladder emptying happened at about the same time each day. Any mother, caregiver, or nurse who takes the time to keep a daily log of when the child defecates and urinates will pay attention to the timing and will catch the child nearly every time before an accident occurs. Often as early as four months, an infant's bowels will move at regular times each day. The nurse or mother places this receptacle in her lap and holds the child gently and carefully on it. A little later, the child can sit on a special chair designed for this purpose, and by eight or nine months, with careful training, urination can be controlled, and by the end of the first year, diapers should ideally be discontinued.

If the child has not learned to control the bladder by the age of two years, medical attention should be called to the fact and remedial measures instituted.243

If the child hasn't learned to control their bladder by the age of two, medical attention should be sought, and corrective actions should be taken.243

BABY'S SPEECH

The baby should begin to talk at one year. He early learns to say "mamma" and "papa," and gradually adds nouns to his vocabulary, so that at eighteen months the normal child should have a vocabulary of one hundred to one hundred and fifty words. As he nears the two-year mark, he has acquired a few simple verbs and he can possibly put three words together, such as, "Willie wants drink." Pronouns come in late, as we all recall that the young child usually speaks of himself by his own name.

The baby should start talking around one year old. He quickly learns to say "mommy" and "daddy," and gradually adds more words to his vocabulary, so by eighteen months, a typical child should know about one hundred to one hundred and fifty words. As he approaches two years old, he has picked up a few simple verbs and might be able to combine three words, like "Willie wants drink." Pronouns come later; as we all remember, young children often refer to themselves by their own names.

Children are born mimics. If you talk baby talk to them, they will talk baby talk back. For instance, a well known author told us just the other day that for many years no other name was given to the sewing machine in his house but the word "mafinge," and not until he went to school did he correct the word "bewhind," for in the nursery he learned the line "wagging their tails bewhind them." Baby talk is very cunning, and often the adult members of the family pick it up and keep it up for years, and only when they are exposed in public, as one mother was on a suburban platform by her four-year-old lad shouting, "Mamma, too-too tain tumin, too-too tain tumin," do they sense their responsibility and realize how difficult it is to form new habits. This poor mother tried in vain to have her little fellow say, as did another little lad two and one-half years old, "Mother, the train's coming; let's get on."

Children are natural mimics. If you talk to them in baby talk, they’ll respond in the same way. For example, a well-known author shared recently that for many years, his family only called the sewing machine "mafinge," and he only corrected the word "bewhind" after he started school because he learned the phrase "wagging their tails behind them" in the nursery. Baby talk is quite clever, and often adult family members pick it up and use it for years. They don’t realize how odd it sounds until they’re in public, like one mother who was on a suburban platform with her four-year-old son shouting, "Mamma, too-too tain tumin, too-too tain tumin," which made her aware of her responsibility and how hard it is to change habits. This poor mother tried unsuccessfully to get her child to say, like another little boy who was two and a half, "Mother, the train's coming; let's get on."

Many words of our beloved language at best are hard to understand; so let us speak correct English to the little folks and they will reward us by speaking good English in return.

Many words in our beloved language can be tough to understand, so let's use proper English with the little ones, and they'll reward us by speaking good English back.

If at two years the child makes no attempt at speech, suspicions should be aroused concerning mutism or other serious nervous defects. Medical advice should be sought.

If by the age of two the child hasn't tried to speak, it’s a cause for concern regarding possible mutism or other serious neurological issues. Medical advice should be sought.

DEFECTIVE SPEECH

All guttural tones which may be occasioned by adenoids or enlarged tonsils, all lisping, stuttering, or defective speech of all words should be taken in hand at the very start, as they244 are usually overcome by constant repetition of the correct manner of speaking the particular word in question. Children of defective speech need special training, and should in no way be allowed rapidly to repeat little nursery rhymes, as oftentimes this rapid repetition of rhymes by a child with hereditary nervous defects may occasion stuttering or stammering later on.

All harsh sounds that might be caused by adenoids or swollen tonsils, along with any lisping, stuttering, or issues with speaking any words, should be addressed right from the beginning, as they244 are usually resolved through consistent practice of the correct way to say the specific word. Children with speech issues require special training and should not be allowed to quickly repeat nursery rhymes, since this fast repetition by a child with inherited nervous problems can lead to stuttering or stammering later on.

CALISTHENICS

Special exercise should not be forced upon young children. Physical culture, along with many other things intended for sedentary adults, should never be forced upon little folks who get all of the exercise they need in the many journeys they take building their blocks, sailing their boats, tearing down imaginary houses, making imaginary journeys—from morning until night the little feet are kept busy—never stopping until the sandman comes at sleepy time. Do not yourself attempt to stimulate a child who seems backward. Consult your physician. You had much better put a child out to grow up in the yard by himself with his sandpile than to force calisthenics or advance physical training upon him.

Special exercise shouldn't be forced on young children. Physical activities designed for sedentary adults should never be imposed on little ones who naturally get all the exercise they need from their many adventures—building blocks, sailing boats, knocking down imaginary houses, and taking make-believe trips. From morning until night, their little feet are always moving, never stopping until the sandman comes at bedtime. Don't try to push a child who seems slow to develop. Consult your doctor instead. It’s much better to let a child play outside by himself with a sandpile than to force calisthenics or intense physical training on him.

BOW LEGS AND WALKING

Do not attempt to hasten nature in aiding the child to walk. Let him creep, roll, slide, or even hunch along the floor—wait until he pulls himself to his feet and gradually acquires the art of standing alone. If he is overpersuaded to take "those cute little steps" it may result in bow legs, and then—pity on him when he grows up. Sometimes flat foot is the result of early urging the child to rest the weight of the body upon the undeveloped arch. A defect in the gait or a pigeon toe is hard to bear later on in life. A certain amount of pigeon-toeing is natural and normal. If the baby is heavy he will not attempt to walk at twelve months. He will very likely wait until fourteen or fifteen months. The lighter-weight children sometimes walk as early as eleven months, but they should all be walking at eighteen months, and if not, it is usually indicative of backward mentality.

Do not rush nature in helping your child learn to walk. Let them crawl, roll, slide, or even scoot along the floor—wait until they can pull themselves up and gradually learn to stand on their own. If you push them too much to take "those adorable little steps," it might lead to bow legs, and they’ll have a tough time when they grow up. Sometimes flat feet occur because a child is encouraged too early to put their weight on an undeveloped arch. Problems with their walking or having a pigeon-toed stance can be difficult to deal with later in life. Some pigeon-toeing is normal and natural. If the baby is heavier, they may not try to walk by twelve months. They will likely wait until fourteen or fifteen months. Lighter kids might walk as early as eleven months, but all children should be walking by eighteen months; if they’re not, it usually suggests developmental delays.

If the training of the bowels and bladder will replace the245 diapers with drawers, the baby will attempt to walk sooner than when encumbered with a bunglesome bunch of diaper between the thighs. The little fellow runs alone at sixteen months and thoroughly enjoys it, and the wise mother will pay no attention to the small bumps which are going to come plentifully at this particular time.

If potty training can replace the245 diapers with underwear, the baby will try to walk sooner than if they're weighed down by a bulky diaper. The little one is running around by sixteen months and really enjoys it, and the attentive mother won’t worry about the small falls that will happen a lot during this time.

SUMMARY OF BABY'S DEVELOPMENT

He discovers his hands at three or four months. At six months he sits alone, plays with simple objects, grasps for objects, and laughs aloud from the third to the fifth month. He says "goo goo" at four or five months. At one year he should stand with support, listen to a watch tick, follow moving objects, know his mother, play little games, such as rolling a ball, should have trebled his birth weight, and have at least six teeth, and should use three words in short sentences. At eighteen months he should say "mamma" spontaneously, walk and run without support, should have quite a vocabulary, should be able to perform small errands like "pick up the book," and should have twelve to sixteen teeth. At two years he should be interested in pictures, able to talk intelligently, and know where his eyes, nose, mouth, hands, and feet are. At three years, he should enumerate the objects in a picture, tell his surname, and repeat a sentence with six words.

He starts to discover his hands at around three or four months. By six months, he can sit up on his own, play with simple toys, reach for objects, and laugh out loud between three to five months. He says "goo goo" at four or five months. By the time he’s one year old, he should be able to stand with support, listen to a ticking watch, track moving objects, recognize his mother, play simple games like rolling a ball, have tripled his birth weight, have at least six teeth, and use three words in short sentences. At eighteen months, he should say "mamma" on his own, walk and run without support, have quite a vocabulary, do small tasks like "pick up the book," and have twelve to sixteen teeth. By two years old, he should show interest in pictures, be able to talk clearly, and know where his eyes, nose, mouth, hands, and feet are. At three years old, he should be able to name the objects in a picture, state his last name, and repeat a sentence with six words.

In the case of a premature baby or a very delicate child, or as a result of a prolonged illness or a very severe sickness, such as spinal meningitis, the time of these mental and physical developments may all be postponed, while rickets, which will be spoken of later, is often the cause of late sitting, late standing, and late walking.

In the case of a premature baby or a very fragile child, or due to a prolonged illness or a serious condition like spinal meningitis, the timing of these mental and physical developments might be delayed. Additionally, rickets, which will be discussed later, often causes delays in sitting, standing, and walking.

DIET AFTER THE FIRST YEAR

Milk is the principal article of diet during the second year. It should be given with regularity at distinct intervals of four meals a day. It may be given from the nursing bottle, unless the child has acquired the bottle habit and refuses to eat anything else but the food from his bottle, in which case it should be given from a cup. Beginning with the sixth month, aside246 from his milk, be it breast milk or bottle milk, he is to be given orange juice once each day as well as the broth from spinach and other vegetables. This is necessary to give the child certain salts which are exceedingly essential to the bottle baby.

Milk is the main part of the diet during the second year. It should be given regularly at four distinct meal times each day. It can be given from a nursing bottle unless the child has developed a preference for the bottle and refuses to eat anything else but the food from it; in that case, it should be given from a cup. Starting at six months, in addition to his milk, whether it’s breast milk or formula, he should be given orange juice once a day along with broth from spinach and other vegetables. This is important to provide the child with essential minerals that are particularly important for formula-fed babies.

At the close of the year when he is taking whole milk he should be given arrowroot cracker, strained apple sauce, prune pulp, fig pulp, mashed ripe banana (mashed with a knife), a baked potato with sauce or gravy (avoiding condiments), and a coddled egg. Fruit juices may be added to the diet, such as grape, pineapple, peach, and pear juice. Later in the second year he may be given stale bread and butter, and for desserts he may have cup custard, slightly sweetened junket, and such fruit desserts as baked apple and baked pear.

At the end of the year when he is drinking whole milk, he should be given arrowroot crackers, strained applesauce, prune pulp, fig pulp, mashed ripe banana (mashed with a knife), a baked potato with sauce or gravy (avoiding condiments), and a coddled egg. Fruit juices can be added to the diet, such as grape, pineapple, peach, and pear juice. Later, in the second year, he can have stale bread and butter, and for desserts, he can enjoy cup custard, slightly sweetened junket, and fruit desserts like baked apple and baked pear.

We do not think it is necessary to give children much meat or meat juices. We appreciate that there is a diversity of opinion upon this subject, but we do not hesitate to say that in the families where meat is little used, the children seem to grow up in the normal manner with sound healthy bodies, sometimes having never tasted it. When meat is used, it should be well cooked to avoid contamination with such parasites as tapeworm and trichina; it should also be well chewed before swallowing, as many of the intestinal disturbances of the older children are due to the swallowing of unmasticated food such as half-chewed banana, chunks of meat, rinds of fruit, and the skins of baked potatoes.

We don’t think it's necessary to give kids a lot of meat or meat juices. We understand that opinions on this topic vary, but we confidently say that in families where meat is used sparingly, children seem to grow up just fine with healthy bodies, sometimes without ever having tasted it. When meat is consumed, it should be thoroughly cooked to prevent contamination from parasites like tapeworms and trichina; it should also be chewed well before swallowing, as many of the digestive issues seen in older kids are due to eating food that hasn't been chewed properly, like half-chewed bananas, chunks of meat, fruit peels, and baked potato skins.

Let the children's diet be simply planned, well cooked, thoroughly masticated, and above all things have regular meal hours, and no "piecing" between meals; and if the mother begins thus early with her little fellow, she will be rewarded some later day by hearing him say to some well-meaning neighbor, who has just given him a delicious cookie or a bit of candy: "Thank you, I will keep it until meal time." Children learn one of the greatest lessons of self control in following the teaching that nothing should pass the lips between meals but water or a fruit-ade. Children in the second year require four meals a day, one of which is usually only the bottle or a cup of milk. These meals are usually taken at six,247 ten, two, and six in the evening. Oftentimes this early six o'clock meal is just a bottle or cup of milk, as may also be the evening meal.

Let the children's diet be simply planned, well-cooked, thoroughly chewed, and, above all, have regular meal times, with no snacking between meals. If the mother starts this early with her little one, she will later be rewarded when he says to a well-intentioned neighbor who just gave him a delicious cookie or piece of candy, "Thanks, I'll save it for meal time." Children learn one of the greatest lessons of self-control by following the rule that nothing should go into their mouths between meals except water or a fruit drink. Kids in their second year need four meals a day, one of which is usually just a bottle or a cup of milk. These meals are typically served at six, 247 ten, two, and six in the evening. Often, this early six o'clock meal is just a bottle or cup of milk, as might be the evening meal as well.

CANDY

Now, a word about candy. Pure candy is wholesome and nourishing. It is high in calorific value, and children should be allowed to have it if it does not enter the stomach in solutions stronger than ten or fifteen per cent. We can see at a glance that chocolate creams, bonbons, and other soft candies should never be given to children. Candies that they can suck, such as fruit tablets, stick candy, sunshine candy, and other hard confections that are pure, and free from mineral colorings and other concoctions such as are commonly used in the cheaper candies, may safely be given at the close of the meals—but never between meals.

Now, let’s talk about candy. Good candy is wholesome and nourishing. It has a high calorie value, and kids should be allowed to enjoy it as long as it doesn’t come in solutions stronger than ten or fifteen percent. It's clear that chocolate creams, bonbons, and other soft candies should never be given to children. Candies they can suck on, like fruit tablets, stick candy, sunshine candy, and other hard sweets that are pure and free from artificial colors and other additives commonly found in cheaper candies, can be safely enjoyed at the end of meals—but not between meals.

All such articles as tea, coffee, beer, soft candies, condiments, pastries, and fried foods, should be positively avoided in the case of all children under five and six years of age.

All items like tea, coffee, beer, soft candies, condiments, pastries, and fried foods should definitely be avoided for all children under five or six years old.

The diet from now on will be considered in the chapter "Diet and Nutrition."

The diet from now on will be discussed in the chapter "Diet and Nutrition."


PART III

THE CHILD


PART III251

THE CHILD


CHAPTER XXV

THE SICK CHILD

To the mother who has passed through the experience of bringing the child into the world is usually given that intuitiveness which helps her in caring for that child when it is well and in recognizing certain symptoms when it is sick. The newborn baby brings with him a large responsibility, but as the weeks pass by his care becomes less and less of a nervous strain, as the routine duties, so nearly alike each day of his little life, have made the task comparatively easy; but when the baby gets sick, particularly if he is under one year of age, and it is impossible for him clearly to make known his wants, and being unable to tell where it hurts or how badly it hurts, the average mother is likely to become somewhat panicky; and this confusion of mind often renders her quite unfit successfully to nurse the sick baby.

To the mother who has gone through the experience of bringing a child into the world, there's often a natural intuition that helps her care for the child when it's healthy and recognize certain symptoms when it's sick. A newborn baby comes with a huge responsibility, but as the weeks go by, caring for him becomes less and less stressful, as the daily routines of his little life make the task relatively easy. However, when the baby gets sick—especially if he’s under one year old—it can be hard for him to express his needs, and since he can't communicate where it hurts or how bad it feels, the average mother may start to feel a bit overwhelmed. This confusion can often make her less effective at caring for her sick baby.

THE NURSE

It is often wise to secure the services of a trained nurse, and if the family purse will allow such services, a good, sincere, capable, practical nurse should be engaged, for her firm kindness will often accomplish much more than the unintentional irritability and anxious solicitude of an overworked and nervous mother.

It’s usually a good idea to hire a trained nurse, and if the family budget permits, a good, genuine, skilled, practical nurse should be brought on board. Her steady kindness can often achieve much more than the unintentional irritability and anxious concern of an overworked and stressed-out mother.

Usually the mother not only attempts the care of the sick baby with the long night vigil—often not having the opportunity to take a bath or change her raiment day in and day out—but she often attempts to manage the entire household252 as well, including the getting of the meals and keeping the house cleaned, and it is not to be wondered at that her nerves become overtaxed and in an unlooked for moment she becomes irritable and cross with the sick child.

Usually, the mother not only takes care of the sick baby during the long night watch—often without the chance to bathe or change her clothes day after day—but she also tries to manage the entire household, including preparing meals and keeping the house clean. It’s no surprise that her nerves become strained, and in an unexpected moment, she might get irritable and snap at the sick child.252

No matter how low the financial conditions of the family may be, outside help is always essential in cases of severe or long-continued illness of the children. Should the mother insist upon caring for the baby herself, then all household duties should be given over to outside help, and as she takes the rôle of the nurse, the same daily outing and sleep that an outside nurse would receive should be hers to enjoy.

No matter how tight the family's finances are, outside help is always crucial during serious or prolonged illness in children. If the mother insists on taking care of the baby herself, then all household chores should be handed over to outside help, and as she assumes the role of the nurse, she should also have the same daily breaks and sleep that an outside nurse would get.

Dr. Griffith has so ably detailed the "features of disease" that we can do no better than to quote the following:[3]

Dr. Griffith has effectively outlined the "features of disease," so we can do no better than to quote the following:[3]

POSITION

The position assumed in sickness is a matter of importance. A child feverish or in pain is usually very restless even when asleep. When awake it desires constantly to be taken up, put down again, or carried about. Sometimes, however, at the beginning of an acute disease it lies heavy and stupid for a long time. In prolonged illnesses and in severe acute disorders the great exhaustion is shown by the child lying upon its back, with its face turned toward the ceiling, in a condition of complete apathy. It may remain like a log, scarcely breathing for days before death takes place. Perfect immobility may also be seen in children who are entirely unconscious although not exhausted.

The way a child positions themselves when they're sick is very important. A child with a fever or pain is usually quite restless, even while sleeping. When they're awake, they often want to be picked up, put down, or carried around. However, at the start of a serious illness, they might lie still and lethargic for a long time. In long-term illnesses or severe acute conditions, great exhaustion can be seen when the child lies on their back, staring at the ceiling, completely apathetic. They might remain as still as a log, barely breathing for days before death occurs. Perfect stillness can also be observed in children who are completely unconscious, even if they aren’t exhausted.

A constant tossing off of the covers at night occurs early in rickets, but, of course, is seen in many healthy infants, especially if they are too warmly covered. A baby shows a desire to be propped up with pillows or to sit erect or to be carried in the mother's arms with its head over her shoulder whenever breathing is much interfered with, as in diphtheria of the larynx and in affections of the heart and lungs. The constant assumption of one position or the keeping of one part of the body still, may indicate paralysis. When, however, a cry attends a forcible change of position, it shows that the child was still because movement caused pain.

A baby will often kick off the blankets at night early on in rickets, but this can also happen with many healthy babies, especially if they're too bundled up. A baby may want to be propped up with pillows, sit upright, or be held in the mother’s arms with its head resting on her shoulder when it's having trouble breathing, like in cases of laryngeal diphtheria or heart and lung issues. Keeping to one position or holding one part of the body still might be a sign of paralysis. However, if the baby cries when it's forcibly moved, it shows that it was still because moving hurt.

Sleeping with the mouth open and the head thrown back often attends chronic enlargement of the tonsils and the presence of 253adenoid growths in young children, although it may be seen in other affections which make breathing difficult. In inflammation of the brain the head is often drawn far back and held stiffly so. Sometimes, too, in this disease the child lies upon one side with the back arched, the knees drawn up, and the arms crossed over the chest. A constant burying of the face in the pillow or in the mother's lap occurs in severe inflammation of the eyes.

Sleeping with your mouth open and your head tilted back often happens with chronic enlargement of the tonsils and the presence of 253 adenoid growths in young children, although it can also occur in other conditions that make breathing difficult. In cases of brain inflammation, the head is often tilted back and held stiffly. Sometimes, in this illness, the child lies on one side with their back arched, knees drawn up, and arms crossed over their chest. During severe eye inflammation, the child may constantly bury their face in the pillow or in their mother's lap.

GESTURES

The gestures are often indicative of disease. Babies frequently place the hands near the seat of pain; thus in slight inflammation of the mouth they tend to put the hand in the mouth; in earache to move it to the ear; and in headache to raise it to the head. In headache or in affections of the brain they sometimes pluck at the hair or the ears, although they may often do this when there is no such trouble. Picking at the nose or at the opening of the bowel is seen in irritation of the intestine from worms or oftener from other cause. A child with a painful disease of its chest may sometimes place its hand on its abdomen, or a hungry child try to put its fists into its mouth.

The gestures often indicate illness. Babies commonly place their hands near where it hurts; for instance, with slight inflammation in the mouth, they tend to put their hands in their mouths; for earaches, they may touch their ears; and with headaches, they raise their hands to their heads. When experiencing headaches or brain issues, they sometimes pull at their hair or ears, although they might do this even when they're not in any distress. Picking at the nose or the area around the bowel can be seen when there's irritation in the intestines due to worms or, more often, another cause. A child with a painful chest condition might sometimes put their hand on their stomach, or a hungry child may try to put their fists in their mouths.

In approaching convulsions the thumbs are often drawn tightly into the palms of the hands and the toes are stiffly bent or straightened. Very young babies, however, tend to do this, although healthy. The alternate doubling up and straightening of the body, with squirming movements, making of fists, kicking, and crying, are indications of colic. This is especially true if the symptoms come on suddenly and disappear as suddenly, perhaps attended by the expulsion of gas from the bowel.

In cases of convulsions, the thumbs often curl tightly into the palms and the toes are rigidly bent or straightened. However, very young babies tend to do this naturally, even when they are healthy. The repeated curling and straightening of the body, along with squirming, clenching fists, kicking, and crying, are signs of colic. This is especially the case if the symptoms appear suddenly and then go away just as quickly, possibly accompanied by the release of gas from the bowels.

SKIN COLOR

The color of the skin is often altered in disease. It is yellow in jaundice, and is bluish, especially over the face, in congenital heart disease. There is a purplish tint around the eyes and mouth, with a prominence of the veins of the face, in weakly children or in those with disordered digestion. A pale circle around the mouth accompanies nausea. The skin frequently acquires an earthy hue in chronic diarrhea, and is pale in any condition in which the blood is impoverished, as in Bright's disease, rickets, consumption, or any exhausted state. Flushing of the face accompanies fever, but besides this there is often seen a flushing without fever in older children the subjects of chronic disorders of digestion. Sudden flushing or paling is sometimes seen in disease of the brain.254

The color of the skin can change due to illness. It appears yellow in jaundice and takes on a bluish tint, especially on the face, in congenital heart disease. There is a purplish hue around the eyes and mouth, along with noticeable veins in the face, in weak children or those with digestive issues. A pale ring around the mouth often goes along with nausea. The skin can take on a dull hue in chronic diarrhea and appears pale in any condition where the blood is deficient, such as in Bright's disease, rickets, tuberculosis, or any state of exhaustion. Flushing of the face occurs with fever, but there can also be flushing without fever in older children with chronic digestive disorders. Sudden flushing or paleness can sometimes occur with brain disease.254

FACIAL EXPRESSION

The expression of the face varies with the disease. In whooping cough and measles the face is swollen and somewhat flushed, giving the child a heavy, stupid expression. There is also swelling of the face, especially about the eyes, in Bright's disease. Repeated momentary crossing of the eyes often indicates approaching convulsions. In very severe acute diarrhea it is astonishing with what rapidity the face will become sunken and shriveled, and so covered with deep lines that the baby is almost unrecognizable. The same thing occurs more slowly in the condition commonly known as marasmus. Often the face has an expression of distress in the beginning of any serious disease. If the edges of the nostrils move in and out with breathing, we may suspect some difficulty of respiration, such as attends pneumonia. The baby sleeps with its eyes half open in exhausted conditions or when suffering pain.

The expression on the face changes with the illness. In whooping cough and measles, the face swells and becomes somewhat flushed, giving the child a heavy, dull look. There's also swelling around the eyes in Bright's disease. Frequent momentary crossing of the eyes often signals that convulsions may be coming. In very severe acute diarrhea, it's surprising how quickly the face can become sunken and shriveled, showing deep lines that make the baby almost unrecognizable. The same happens more slowly in what is commonly called marasmus. Often, the face shows signs of distress at the onset of any serious illness. If the edges of the nostrils move in and out while breathing, we might suspect there's some difficulty with respiration, like that seen in pneumonia. A tired baby often sleeps with its eyes half open or when experiencing pain.

THE HEAD

The head exhibits certain noteworthy features. Excessive perspiration when sleeping is an early symptom of rickets. It must be remembered, however, that any debilitated child may perspire more or less when asleep. Both in rickets and in hydrocephalus (water on the brain) the face seems small and the head large, but in the former the head is square and flat on top, while in the latter it is of a somewhat globular shape. The fontanelle is prominent and throbs forcibly in inflammation of the brain, is too large in rickets and hydrocephalus, bulges in the latter affection, and sometimes sinks in conditions with only slight debility.

The head shows some notable characteristics. Excessive sweating during sleep is an early sign of rickets. However, it's important to remember that any weak child may sweat more or less while asleep. In both rickets and hydrocephalus (swelling of the brain), the face appears small and the head looks large, but in rickets, the head is square and flat on top, while in hydrocephalus, it has a more rounded shape. The fontanelle is prominent and throbs strongly during brain inflammation, is larger than normal in rickets and hydrocephalus, bulges in the latter condition, and sometimes sinks in cases of only slight weakness.

THE CHEST

The chest exhibits a heaving movement with a drawing in of the spaces between the ribs in any disease in which breathing is difficult. A chicken-breasted chest is seen in Pott's disease of the spine, and to some extent in bad cases of enlargement of the tonsillar tissue; a "violin-shaped" chest in rickets; a bulging of one side in pleurisy with fluid; and a long, narrow chest, with a general flattening of the upper part, in older children predisposed to consumption.

The chest shows a rising movement with the spaces between the ribs pulling in during any illness where breathing is difficult. A chicken-shaped chest can be observed in Pott's disease of the spine, and somewhat in severe cases of tonsillar tissue enlargement; a "violin-shaped" chest appears in rickets; one side may bulge in pleurisy with fluid; and a long, narrow chest with a general flattening of the upper part is seen in older children prone to tuberculosis.

THE ABDOMEN

The abdomen is swollen and hard in colic. It is also much distended with gas in rickets, and is constantly so in chronic indiges255tion in later childhood. It is usually much sunken in inflammation of the brain or in severe exhausting diarrhea or marasmus. It may be distended with liquid in some cases of dropsy.

The abdomen is bloated and firm in colic. It's also very swollen with gas in rickets and remains that way in chronic indigestion during later childhood. It’s typically quite sunken in cases of brain inflammation or severe, draining diarrhea or marasmus. In some cases of dropsy, it can be swollen with fluid.

THE CRY

The study of the cry furnishes one of the most valuable means of learning what ails a baby. A persistent cry may be produced by the intense, constant itching of eczema.

The study of a baby’s cry provides one of the most valuable ways to understand what’s bothering them. A lingering cry might be caused by the intense, constant itching of eczema.

The paroxysmal cry, very severe for a time and then ceasing absolutely, is probably due to colic, particularly if accompanied by the distention of the abdomen and the movements of the body already referred to. A frequent, peevish, whining cry is heard in children with general poor health or discomfort. A single shrill scream uttered now and then is often heard in inflammation of the brain. In any disease in which there is difficulty in getting enough air into the lungs, as in pneumonia, the cry is usually very short and the child cries but little, because it cannot hold its breath long enough for it. A nasal cry occurs with cold in the head.

The sudden, intense cry, which lasts for a while and then stops completely, is probably caused by colic, especially if it's paired with a bloated stomach and the movements of the body mentioned earlier. A frequent, whiny cry is common in children who are generally unwell or uncomfortable. An occasional sharp scream can often be heard in cases of brain inflammation. In any illness where it's hard to get enough air into the lungs, like pneumonia, the cry is usually short, and the child cries very little because they can't hold their breath long enough. A nasal cry happens with a cold.

A short cry immediately after coughing indicates that the cough hurts the chest. Crying when the bowels are moved shows that there is pain at that time. A child of from two to six years, waking at night with violent screaming, is probably suffering from night terrors. In conditions of very great weakness and exhaustion the baby moans feebly, or it may twist its face into the position for crying, but emit no sound at all. This latter is also true in some cases of inflammation of the larynx, while in other cases the cry is hoarse or croupy. Crying when anything goes into the mouth makes one suspect some trouble there. If it occurs with swallowing, it is probable that the throat is inflamed.

A short cry right after coughing suggests that the cough is painful for the chest. Crying during bowel movements indicates pain at that moment. A child aged two to six who wakes up at night screaming loudly is likely experiencing night terrors. In cases of extreme weakness and exhaustion, the baby may moan softly or make a crying face but not produce any sound. This can also happen in some cases of laryngeal inflammation, while in other cases, the cry may be hoarse or croupy. Crying when something goes into the mouth raises concerns about potential issues there. If this happens while swallowing, it’s likely that the throat is inflamed.

With the act of crying there ought always to be tears in children over three or four months of age. If there are none, serious disease is indicated, and their reappearance is then a good sign.

With crying, there should always be tears in children over three or four months old. If there aren't any, it suggests a serious illness, and their return is a positive sign.

COUGHING

The character of the cough is also instructive. A frequent, loud, nearly painless cough, at first tight and later loose, is heard in bronchitis. A short, tight, suppressed cough, which is followed by a grimace, and, perhaps, by a cry, indicates some inflammation about the chest, often pneumonia. There is a brazen, barking, "croupy" cough in spasmodic croup. In inflammation of the larynx, including true croup, the cough may be hoarse, croupy, or sometimes almost noiseless.256

The type of cough is also informative. A frequent, loud, nearly painless cough that starts off tight and becomes loose is typical of bronchitis. A short, tight, suppressed cough that is followed by a grimace and maybe a cry suggests some inflammation in the chest, often pneumonia. There’s a harsh, barking, "croupy" cough associated with spasmodic croup. In cases of laryngeal inflammation, including true croup, the cough may be hoarse, croupy, or sometimes nearly silent.256

The cough of whooping cough is so peculiar that it must be described separately when considering this disease. Then there are certain coughs which are purely nervous or dependent upon remote affections. Thus the so-called "stomach cough" is caused by some irritation of the stomach or bowels. It is not nearly so frequent as mothers suppose. Irritation about the nose or the canal of the ears sometimes induces a cough in a similar way. Enlarged tonsils or elongated palate or throat irritation may also produce a cough.

The cough associated with whooping cough is so unique that it needs to be discussed on its own when looking at this illness. Additionally, there are some coughs that are purely due to nervous issues or arise from distant health problems. For example, the so-called "stomach cough" is triggered by irritation in the stomach or intestines. However, it's not nearly as common as mothers think. Irritation around the nose or ear canals can also cause a cough in a similar manner. Enlarged tonsils, an elongated palate, or throat irritation can also lead to coughing.

THE BREATHING

The breathing of a young child, particularly if under one year of age and awake, is always slightly irregular. If it becomes very decidedly so, we suspect disease, particularly of the brain. A combination of long pauses, lasting half a minute or a minute, with breathing which is at first very faint, gradually becomes more and more deep, and then slowly dies away entirely, goes by the name of "Cheyne-Stokes respiration," and is found in affections of the brain. It is one of the worst of symptoms except in infancy, and even then it is very serious.

The breathing of a young child, especially if they’re under one year old and awake, is usually a little irregular. If it becomes very noticeably irregular, we suspect illness, particularly involving the brain. A pattern of long pauses lasting thirty seconds to a minute, combined with breathing that starts off very faint but gradually becomes deeper before fading away completely, is called "Cheyne-Stokes respiration" and is associated with brain conditions. It is one of the most concerning symptoms, except in infants, and even then it is quite serious.

The rate of respiration is increased in fever in proportion to the height of the temperature. It is increased also by pain in rickets, and especially in some affections of the lungs. Sixty respirations a minute are not at all excessive for a child of two years with pneumonia, and the speed is frequently decidedly greater than this.

The rate of breathing goes up during a fever based on how high the temperature is. It also rises with pain from rickets and especially in certain lung conditions. Sixty breaths a minute is not excessive for a two-year-old with pneumonia, and often, the rate is even higher than that.

Breathing is often very slow in disease of the brain, particularly tubercular meningitis. Poisoning by opiates produces the same effect. Frequent deep sighing or yawning occurs in affections of the brain, in faintness, or in great exhaustion, and may be a very unfavorable symptom. Breathing entirely through the mouth shows that the nose is completely blocked, while snuffling breathing is the result of a partial catarrhal obstruction. A gurgling in the throat not accompanied by cough may indicate that there is mucus in the back part of it, the result of an inflammation, sometimes slight, sometimes serious.

Breathing is often very slow in brain diseases, especially tubercular meningitis. Opiate poisoning can have the same effect. Frequent deep sighs or yawns can occur with brain issues, fainting, or extreme exhaustion, and this can be a very serious symptom. Breathing only through the mouth indicates that the nose is completely blocked, while snuffling breathing is caused by a partial nasal obstruction. A gurgling sound in the throat that isn’t accompanied by a cough may suggest that there is mucus in the back of the throat, which can result from inflammation that can be either mild or severe.

"Labored" breathing, in which the chest is pulled up with each breath while the muscles of the neck become tense, the pit of the stomach and the spaces between the ribs sink in, and the edges of the nostrils move in and out, is seen in conditions where the natural ease of respiration is greatly interfered with, as in pneumonia, diphtheria of the larynx, asthma, and the like. Long-drawn, noisy inspirations and expirations are heard in obstruction of the larynx, as from laryngeal diphtheria or spasmodic croup.257

"Labored" breathing is when the chest rises with each breath while the neck muscles tense up, the area of the stomach and the spaces between the ribs contract, and the edges of the nostrils flare in and out. This type of breathing is seen in conditions where normal breathing is severely disrupted, like pneumonia, laryngeal diphtheria, asthma, and similar issues. Long, noisy breaths—both in and out—can be heard in cases of laryngeal obstruction, such as from laryngeal diphtheria or spasmodic croup.257

THE PULSE

The rate of the pulse is subject to such variations in infants that its examination is of less value than it would otherwise be. In early childhood its observation is of more service, although even then deceptive. Slight irregularity is not uncommon. Unusual irregularity is an important symptom in affections of the brain or heart. Fever produces an increase in the pulse rate, the degree of which depends, as a rule, upon the height of the temperature. Slowing of the pulse is a very significant symptom, seen particularly in affections of the brain, and sometimes in Bright's disease and jaundice.

The pulse rate in infants can vary so much that checking it is less helpful than it could be. In early childhood, monitoring it is more useful, but it can still be misleading. Some slight irregularities are pretty common. Significant irregularities can indicate serious issues with the brain or heart. A fever raises the pulse rate, and generally, the increase corresponds to the temperature's height. A slowing pulse is a crucial symptom, especially in brain conditions, and can also appear in cases of Bright's disease and jaundice.

THE TEMPERATURE

The temperature is of all things important to remember in infancy and childhood because fever is easily produced and runs high from slight causes.

The temperature is one of the most important things to keep in mind during infancy and childhood, as fevers can easily develop and can become serious from minor triggers.

Even slight cold or the presence of constipation or slight disturbances of digestion may in babies sometimes produce a temperature of 103 F. or more. We do not speak of fever unless the elevation reaches 100 F. A temperature of 102 or 103 F. constitutes moderate fever, while that of 104 or 105 F. is high fever, and above 105 F. very high. A temperature of 107 F. is very dangerous, and is usually not recovered from. The danger from fever depends not only upon its height, but upon its duration also. An elevation of 105 F. may be easily borne for a short time, but it becomes alarming if much prolonged.

Even a slight cold, constipation, or minor digestive issues can sometimes cause babies to have a temperature of 103°F or higher. We don’t consider it a fever unless the temperature goes up to 100°F. A temperature of 102°F or 103°F is classified as moderate fever, while 104°F or 105°F is high fever, and anything above 105°F is very high. A temperature of 107°F is extremely dangerous and is typically not survivable. The risks associated with fever depend not just on how high it is, but also on how long it lasts. A temperature of 105°F can be manageable for a short period, but it becomes concerning if it lasts too long.

THE MOUTH

The tongue of newborn infants is generally whitish and continues to be so until the saliva becomes plentiful. After this we usually find it coated in disturbances of the stomach and bowels and in nearly any disorder accompanied by fever. In scarlet fever the tongue becomes bright red after a few days, and in measles and whooping cough it is often faintly bluish. In the latter affection an ulcer may sometimes be found directly under the tongue, where the thin membrane binds it to the floor of the mouth. In thrush the tongue is covered with white patches like curdled milk. A pale, flabby tongue, marked by the teeth at its edges, indicates debility or impaired digestion. In prolonged or very high fever the tongue grows dry, and in some diseases of the stomach or bowels it may look like raw beef.258

The tongues of newborn babies usually appear whitish and stay that way until they start producing more saliva. After that, it's commonly coated when there are stomach or bowel issues, as well as in almost any illness that comes with a fever. In the case of scarlet fever, the tongue turns bright red after a few days, while in measles and whooping cough, it often takes on a faint bluish tint. In whooping cough, you might sometimes find an ulcer right under the tongue, where the thin membrane attaches it to the bottom of the mouth. In thrush, the tongue is covered with white patches that look like curdled milk. A pale, soft tongue with teeth marks along its edges suggests weakness or poor digestion. During prolonged or very high fever, the tongue can become dry, and in certain stomach or bowel diseases, it may resemble raw beef.258

Grinding of the teeth is a frequent symptom in infants in whom dentition has commenced. It generally indicates an irritated nervous system. Most often this depends upon some disturbance of digestion; less often upon the presence of worms. The symptom is present during or preceding a convulsion, and may occur, too, in disease of the brain. In some babies it appears to be only a nervous habit.

Grinding of the teeth is a common symptom in infants who have started teething. It usually suggests an irritated nervous system. More often than not, this is related to some digestive upset; less frequently, it could be due to the presence of worms. This symptom can occur during or just before a seizure, and it may also happen in cases of brain disease. For some babies, it seems to just be a nervous habit.

NURSING

The manner of nursing or swallowing frequently affords important information. A baby whose nose is much obstructed or who has pneumonia can nurse but for a moment, and then has to let the nipple go in order to breathe more satisfactorily. If it gives a few sucks and then drops the nipple with a cry, we must suspect that the mouth is sore and that nursing is painful. If it swallows with a gurgling noise, often stops to cough, and does as little nursing as possible, we suspect that the throat may be sore. The ceasing to nurse at all, in the case of a very sick baby, is an evidence of great weakness or increasing stupor, and is a most unfavorable symptom.

The way a baby nurses or swallows can provide crucial information. A baby with a stuffy nose or pneumonia might nurse for only a moment before needing to let go of the nipple to breathe better. If the baby sucks a few times and then cries as it drops the nipple, we should consider that their mouth might be sore and nursing could be painful. If the baby swallows with a gurgling sound, frequently stops to cough, and tries to nurse as little as possible, it may suggest a sore throat. If a very sick baby stops nursing altogether, it indicates significant weakness or growing lethargy, which is a very concerning sign.

THE URINE

Urine that is high-colored and stains the diaper, or that shows a thick, reddish cloud after standing, may accompany fever or indigestion. Sometimes the urine under these conditions is milky when first passed. In some babies a diet containing beef juice or other highly nitrogenous food will produce the reddish cloud, or even actual, red, sandlike particles. A decidedly yellow stain on the diaper occurs when there is jaundice. A faint reddish stain seldom indicates blood. The amount of urine passed is scanty in fever, in diarrhea, and especially in acute Bright's disease. In the latter disease the urine is often of a smoky or even a muddy appearance. The possibility of the occurrence of this symptom after scarlet fever must always be kept in mind, in order that a physician may be summoned very quickly, since it is a serious matter.

Urine that is dark and stains the diaper, or that shows a thick, reddish cloud after it sits, may occur with fever or indigestion. Sometimes the urine looks milky when first passed under these conditions. In some babies, a diet that includes beef juice or other high-protein foods can cause the reddish cloud, or even actual red, sand-like particles. A bright yellow stain on the diaper indicates jaundice. A faint reddish stain rarely means blood. The amount of urine produced is low during fever, diarrhea, and especially in acute Bright's disease. In that disease, the urine often appears smoky or even muddy. It's important to remember that this symptom can occur after scarlet fever, so a doctor should be called quickly, as it can be serious.

THE STOOLS

We find that the passages are often putty-colored in disorders of the liver, frequently bloody or tarry in appearance in bleeding within the bowel, and liable to be black after taking bismuth, charcoal, or iron, and red after krameria, kino, or haematoxylon. Infants who are receiving more milk than they can digest constantly have whitish lumps in their stools, or even entirely formed but almost white259 passages. The presence of a certain amount of greenish coloration of the passages is not infrequent. This is usually an evidence of indigestion, but passages which are yellow when passed and turn to a faint pea green some time later are not an indication of disease.

We often see that stool can appear putty-colored in liver disorders, frequently bloody or tar-like when there’s bleeding in the bowel, and it can turn black after taking bismuth, charcoal, or iron. It's also bright red after consuming krameria, kino, or haematoxylon. Infants who are getting more milk than they can digest often have whitish lumps in their stools or even completely formed stools that are almost white259. A certain amount of greenish color in the stool is not uncommon; this usually indicates indigestion. However, if the stool is yellow when passed and then turns to a faint pea green later, it does not suggest any illness.

3 From Griffith's Care of the Baby, copyrighted by W. B. Saunders Company.

3 From Griffith's Care of the Baby, copyrighted by W. B. Saunders Company.

WHEN BABY GETS SICK

When baby shows that he is sick, take his temperature as directed elsewhere, cut down the feeding to at least one half, or, if his temperature is around 102 F. give him nothing but rice water or barley water. If he is constipated give him a cleansing enema, and if hot and feverish a sponge bath may be administered. He should then be put into a bed with light covers and wait further orders which the doctor will give on his arrival. Give the baby no medicine unless ordered to do so by the physician.

When your baby shows signs of being sick, take his temperature as instructed elsewhere, reduce feeding to at least half, or if his temperature is around 102°F, give him only rice water or barley water. If he's constipated, give him a cleansing enema, and if he's hot and feverish, a sponge bath can be given. Then, place him in a bed with light blankets and wait for further instructions from the doctor upon arrival. Do not give the baby any medication unless it's prescribed by the physician.

Known to every physician who undertakes the care of children, is the failure of many well-meaning mothers to call him early. The mother attempts the care of the baby herself, and not until the condition gets beyond her knowledge and wisdom does she seek medical advice. In the early hours of an approaching cold, the beginning of intestinal indigestion, or at the beginning of bronchitis, if the physician can see the child early, prolonged illness may be avoided as well as unnecessary expense and many heart-breaking experiences.

Known to every doctor who cares for children is the tendency of many well-meaning mothers to delay calling for help. The mother tries to handle the baby's care on her own, and only when the situation becomes too serious does she seek medical advice. In the early stages of a cold, the start of intestinal issues, or the onset of bronchitis, if the doctor can see the child right away, it may prevent a long illness, save money, and spare the family from a lot of distressing experiences.

FEEDING THE SICK BABY

Feeding the sick baby differs somewhat with the character of the individual disease, but in the outset of any and all diseases the intestinal tract should not be overburdened with food. At the approach of any illness, the food should at least be cut down one half; for instance, in the case of a serious acute illness accompanied by fever, not only should the strength of the food be reduced one half, but water should be given plentifully between feedings. It is better never to urge the baby to eat at such times—for the ability to digest food is very much reduced.

Feeding a sick baby varies depending on the specific illness, but in the beginning stages of any illness, the digestive system shouldn't be overloaded with food. When any illness presents itself, the food intake should be reduced by at least half. For example, in the case of a serious acute illness with fever, not only should the amount of food be cut in half, but the baby should also be given plenty of water between meals. It's best not to force the baby to eat during these times, as their ability to digest food is significantly decreased.

In cases of acute attacks with much vomiting and fever, all milk should be immediately stopped and rice water or bar260ley water substituted. When vomiting ceases and the fever approaches normal and food is desired, begin with boiled skim milk in small amounts, well diluted with cereal water, and do not approach the normal amount of milk for twenty-four to forty-eight hours. In this way the weak digestive organs are not overtaxed and they gradually resume their usual work of good digestion. When a baby seems to have no appetite for food, lengthen the intervals from three to four or five hours, for feeding when food is not desired usually aggravates disease disturbances.

In cases of severe attacks with a lot of vomiting and fever, all milk should be stopped immediately and replaced with rice water or barley water. Once the vomiting stops, the fever gets closer to normal, and food is wanted, start with boiled skim milk in small amounts, properly diluted with cereal water, and don’t go back to the usual amount of milk for twenty-four to forty-eight hours. This way, the weak digestive system isn’t overwhelmed, and it can gradually return to normal digestion. If a baby seems to have no appetite for food, extend the intervals to three, four, or five hours before feeding, since forcing food when it's not wanted usually makes the illness worse.

EXAMINING SICK CHILDREN

And now, above all times, the early seed sowing of teaching the child self-control, teaching him to gargle if he is sufficiently old enough, to open his mouth and allow observation without resistance, brings sure results. The great harm of making the doctor and his medicine a threat to obtain obedience also brings its harvest at this time; for the doctor, of all people, ought to be regarded as the child's best friend. When baby is sick, the doctor is needed, his daily visits must not be resisted, his medicines must not be feared—these and such other matters should be made a part of every child's early education.

And now, more than ever, it's important to teach kids self-control from a young age, showing them how to gargle if they're old enough, to open their mouths for check-ups without putting up a fight, and this will lead to positive outcomes. Using the doctor and his medicine as a threat to gain compliance brings negative consequences; after all, the doctor should be seen as the child's best ally. When a baby is unwell, a doctor is necessary, and kids shouldn't resist routine check-ups or be afraid of their medications—these should all be included in a child's early education.

Under no circumstances or conditions should we directly falsify to a child. Nothing is accomplished by telling a child it will not hurt when you know that it will hurt, or that the medicine tastes good when you know it is bad-tasting. Every physician can recall unnecessary disturbances in the office because a mother has allowed a child to acquire a wrong mental attitude toward the family physician.

Under no circumstances should we lie directly to a child. Nothing is gained by telling a child that something won’t hurt when you know it will, or that medicine tastes good when you know it tastes bad. Every doctor remembers the unnecessary issues that arise in the office because a parent has let a child develop a negative attitude toward the family doctor.

One mother told her little girl in my office when I wished to make an examination for adenoids which necessitated my putting my finger back of the child's uvula, "Now Mary, the doctor won't hurt you at all, it will feel nice." I turned to the little girl and said: "Mary, it will not feel nice, it really won't hurt you, but it will feel uncomfortable." It was a grave mistake to tell her that it would feel nice. The child resisted, and, while the examination was successfully made, the greatest of261 tact had to be used in securing the friendship of the child after the examination.

One mother told her little girl in my office, when I wanted to check for adenoids by placing my finger behind the child's uvula, "Now Mary, the doctor won't hurt you at all; it will feel nice." I turned to the little girl and said, "Mary, it won't feel nice; it really won't hurt you, but it will feel uncomfortable." It was a big mistake to tell her it would feel nice. The child fought against it, and although the examination was done successfully, I had to use a lot of tact to win back the child's trust afterward.

It is far better when the throat is to be examined to wrap the child in a shawl or a sheet with his arms placed at his side, and for a member of the family to take him in her lap and hold him securely while the physician quickly makes the observation. And while we appreciate that sickness is not the time to introduce new methods of training, in instances where children have been spoiled, it is far better quietly and firmly to go about the task in a manner that you know can be carried through to a successful finish.

It’s much easier to examine a child’s throat if you wrap them in a shawl or a sheet with their arms at their sides. It also helps if a family member holds them securely in their lap while the doctor makes a quick assessment. Although we understand that this isn’t the best time to start new training methods, if a child has been spoiled, it’s better to calmly and firmly handle the situation in a way you know will lead to success.

TREATMENT OF SICK CHILDREN

A sick child should be encouraged to lie in his bed much of the time, and the bed should be kept clean and cool. He should never be set up suddenly or laid back quickly. In the case of a broken leg, all rapid movements should be avoided. A simple story or a soothing lullaby, or the giving of a toy, will often divert attention when some painful movement must be made or some disagreeable task performed.

A sick child should be encouraged to stay in bed most of the time, and the bed should be kept clean and cool. He should never be propped up suddenly or laid back down quickly. In the case of a broken leg, all quick movements should be avoided. A simple story, a soothing lullaby, or giving a toy can often distract him when a painful movement needs to happen or an unpleasant task has to be done.

Both cleanliness of the body and cleanliness of the mouth are exceedingly necessary in sickness. In all instances of disease or indisposition, the mouth must receive daily care, for stomatitis or gangrene of the mouth often follows neglect. A listerine wash in proportion of one to four, or a magnesia wash, or the addition of a few drops of essence of cinnamon to the mouth wash will do much to prevent such conditions, as well as to relieve them.

Both body hygiene and oral cleanliness are extremely important when you're sick. In any case of illness or discomfort, the mouth needs daily attention because neglect can lead to conditions like stomatitis or mouth gangrene. A mouthwash made of one part Listerine to four parts water, or a magnesium rinse, or even adding a few drops of cinnamon essence to your mouthwash can greatly help prevent and relieve these issues.

Applications of medicine to the throat may be made without resistance if the tactful nurse watches her time. She should slowly introduce the tongue depressor which may be a flat stick or a spoon, when the application of medicine with a camel's-hair brush is quickly made to the rolled-out throat as the child gags, and if the nurse then quickly diverts his attention to some beautiful story or a picture or a new toy, the treatment is soon forgotten. Under no circumstances argue with or scold a sick child. Get everything ready, if possible behind his back or in another room, and then with plenty of help make the262 application or the observation without words, always with gentleness and firmness.

Applying medicine to the throat can be done without resistance if the nurse is patient and knows the right timing. She should gently introduce the tongue depressor, which could be a flat stick or a spoon, and quickly apply medication with a camel's-hair brush to the child’s throat as they gag. If the nurse then swiftly distracts the child with a nice story, a picture, or a new toy, they'll quickly forget about the treatment. Never argue with or scold a sick child. Prepare everything, if possible, out of their sight or in another room, and then, with sufficient help, carry out the application or observation quietly, always being gentle and firm.

NURSING RECORDS

Whether the nurse be the mother, caretaker, practical or professional nurse, a record should always be kept of the condition of the patient. The temperature should be reported at different periods designated by the physician. The pulse should be recorded, the amount of urine passed and the time it was passed, the number of bowel movements, all feedings and the general well being of the child—whether it is restless or comfortable, sleeping or awake, together with the water that he drinks.

Whether the caregiver is a mother, nanny, or professional nurse, there should always be a record of the patient's condition. The temperature should be logged at intervals specified by the doctor. The pulse should be noted, along with the amount of urine produced and the time it was passed, the number of bowel movements, all feedings, and the overall well-being of the child—whether they are restless or comfortable, asleep or awake, along with the water they drink.

The record may be kept, if necessary, on a piece of common letter paper, and should read something like this:

The record can be kept, if needed, on a standard letter-sized sheet of paper, and should look something like this:

March 26, 1916

March 26, 1916

7 a. m. Temperature 102; pulse 132; respiration 40; morning toilet; took 4 ounces of milk; 2 ounces of barley water; 1 ounce of lime water.

7 a.m. Temperature 102; pulse 132; respiration 40; morning hygiene routine; had 4 ounces of milk; 2 ounces of barley water; 1 ounce of lime water.

9 a. m. Enema given; good bowel movement; mustard paste applied to chest, front and back, and oil-silk jacket applied; drank boiled water, 4 ounces.

9 a.m. Enema given; good bowel movement; mustard paste applied to chest, front and back, and oil-silk jacket put on; drank 4 ounces of boiled water.

11 a. m. Took the juice of one orange; temperature 103; pulse 135.

11 a.m. Drank the juice of one orange; temperature 103; pulse 135.

12 Noon. Very listless and nervous; temperature 104. Has coughed a great deal. Gave mustard paste to chest, front and back, and wet-sheet pack.

12 Noon. Very sluggish and anxious; temperature 104. Has coughed a lot. Applied mustard paste to the chest, front and back, and used a wet-sheet pack.

1:30 p. m. Temperature 101.8; 4 ounces of water to drink; looks better.

1:30 p.m. Temperature 101.8; 4 ounces of water to drink; looks better.

3 p. m. Has slept 1-1/2 hours; temperature 102.5; pulse 134; respiration 40; 6 ounces of food given (3 ounces of milk, 2 ounces of barley water and 1 ounce of lime water).

3 p.m. Slept for 1.5 hours; temperature 102.5; pulse 134; respiration 40; 6 ounces of food given (3 ounces of milk, 2 ounces of barley water, and 1 ounce of lime water).

A record like this is a great help to the physician, and such a record may be kept by anyone who can read and write. There are printed record blanks which may be procured from any medical supply house and most drug stores.263

A record like this is really helpful for the doctor, and anyone who can read and write can keep such a record. You can get printed record forms from any medical supply store and most pharmacies.263

BAD-TASTING MEDICINES

Castor oil has neither a pleasant smell nor taste, and nothing is accomplished by telling the child that it does smell good or taste good. If the patient is old enough to drink from a cup, put in a layer of orange juice and then the castor oil and then another layer of orange juice, and in this way it often can be easily taken. Someone has suggested that a piece of ice held in the mouth just before the medicine is taken will often make a bad dose go down without so much forcing. A taste of currant jelly, or a bit of sweet chocolate, or the chewing of a stick of cinnamon is a great adjunct to the administration of bad-tasting medicines. All oily medicines must be kept in a cool place and should always be given in spoons or from medicine glasses that have first been dipped in very cold water. Very often the addition of sugar to bad-tasting medicines will in no wise interfere with their action, while it often facilitates the administration of the disagreeable dose. The majority of bad-tasting medicines are now put up in the form of chocolate-flavored candy tablets.

Castor oil doesn’t smell or taste good, and telling the child that it does won’t change that. If the patient is old enough to drink from a cup, layer orange juice, then castor oil, and then another layer of orange juice on top; this often makes it easier to take. Someone suggested that holding a piece of ice in the mouth just before taking the medicine can help a bad dose go down without too much hassle. A taste of currant jelly, a bit of sweet chocolate, or chewing on a stick of cinnamon can really help when taking unpleasant medicines. All oily medicines should be stored in a cool place and always given in spoons or medicine glasses that have been dipped in very cold water first. Often, adding sugar to bad-tasting medicines won't interfere with their effectiveness, and it can make it easier to take the unpleasant dose. Most unpleasant medicines are now available in chocolate-flavored candy tablets.

TEMPERATURES AND PULSE

The normal temperature of a baby is 98.5 to 99 F. in the rectum. After shaking the mercury of the thermometer down below the 97 mark it is well lubricated with vaseline and then carefully, gently, pushed into the rectum for about an inch and a half or two inches, and left there for three minutes before removing.

The normal temperature of a baby is between 98.5 and 99°F in the rectum. First, shake the mercury in the thermometer down below the 97 mark, then apply some Vaseline to it. Next, gently insert it about an inch and a half to two inches into the rectum and leave it there for three minutes before taking it out.

Mothers should exercise self-control in taking the temperature, for nothing is gained by allowing a panicky fear to seize you should the mercury register higher than you anticipated. Notify your physician when the temperature registers above 100 F.

Mothers should practice self-control when taking the temperature, because panicking won't help if the reading is higher than you expected. Contact your doctor if the temperature goes above 100°F.

The respirations of a child are fairly regular and rhythmic and occur about forty times per minute during the first month of life and about thirty times per minute during the remainder of the year. From one to two years, twenty-six to twenty-eight is the average. Breathing is somewhat irregular when264 the child is awake and may be a bit slower when asleep. Before the baby is born the fetal pulse is about 150. At birth it ranges from 130 to 140. During the first month the pulse is found to be from 120 to 140. By the sixth month it gets down to 120 or 130, and from that on to a year the normal pulse beat of the baby is about 120. The pulse is influenced very much by exercise and is often increased by crying or nursing or any other excitement.

The breathing of a child is generally steady and rhythmic, occurring about forty times per minute during the first month of life and around thirty times per minute for the rest of the year. From one to two years old, the average is between twenty-six and twenty-eight breaths per minute. Breathing can be a bit irregular when the child is awake and may slow down slightly while asleep. Before birth, the fetal heartbeat is around 150 beats per minute. At birth, it ranges from 130 to 140. During the first month, the pulse is typically between 120 and 140. By six months, it decreases to about 120 or 130, and from then until a year, the normal pulse rate for the baby is about 120. The pulse is greatly affected by activity and often increases due to crying, nursing, or any other form of excitement.

FEVER

Children get fever very easily—the digestive disturbance of overeating, constipation, a slight bilious attack—all produce fever which disappears quite as suddenly as it came. The first thing to do under such circumstances is to withhold food, give plenty of water to drink, produce a brisk movement of the bowel by giving a dose of castor oil, give a cleansing enema, and treat the fever as follows:

Children can develop a fever very easily—issues like overeating, constipation, or a mild case of indigestion can all cause a fever that often goes away just as quickly. The first step in this situation is to stop giving food, ensure they drink plenty of water, encourage a healthy bowel movement by administering a dose of castor oil, give a cleansing enema, and manage the fever as follows:

After removing all of the clothes from the child, place him in a warm blanket and then prepare a sponge bath which may be equal parts of alcohol and water; expose one portion of the body at a time and apply the water and alcohol first to one arm and then to the other arm, the chest, one leg, the other leg, the back and then the buttocks. Do not dry the part but allow evaporation to take place, and this, accompanied by the cooling of the blood which is brought to the skin by the friction, readily reduces the fever. Another procedure which may be employed if the fever registers high is the wet-sheet pack which is administered as follows:

After taking off all the clothes from the child, wrap him in a warm blanket and prepare a sponge bath using equal parts of alcohol and water. Expose one area of the body at a time, applying the water and alcohol first to one arm, then to the other arm, the chest, one leg, the other leg, the back, and finally the buttocks. Don't dry the area; let it air dry, as this, combined with the cooling of the blood brought to the skin through friction, will help lower the fever. Another method you can use if the fever is very high is the wet-sheet pack, which is done as follows:

Three thicknesses of wool blankets are placed on the bed and a sheet as long as the baby and just enough to wrap around him once, is wrung out of cool water and spread over these blankets. With a hot-water bottle to the feet, the child is then laid down in the wet sheet which is now brought in contact with every portion of his body, then the blankets are quickly brought around, and he is allowed to warm up the sheet—which lowers his temperature.

Three layers of wool blankets are put on the bed, and a sheet that's as long as the baby and just big enough to wrap around him once is soaked in cool water, then spread over the blankets. With a hot-water bottle at his feet, the child is then placed in the wet sheet, which is now pressed against every part of his body. The blankets are quickly wrapped around him, allowing him to warm up the sheet—which helps to lower his temperature.

Another valuable procedure is the cooling enema. Water the same temperature as that of the body, is allowed to enter265 the bowel and is then quickly cooled down to 90 or 85 F.; in this manner much heat is taken out of the body and the fever quickly reduced. (For further treatment of fevers see Appendix.)

Another useful method is the cooling enema. Water at the same temperature as the body is allowed to enter265 the bowel and is then quickly cooled to 90 or 85°F. This way, a lot of heat is removed from the body, and the fever is rapidly lowered. (For more information on treating fevers, see Appendix.)


266

CHAPTER XXVI

BABY'S SICK ROOM

Visitors should never be allowed in the sick room during the height of a disease, and during convalescence not more than one visitor should be allowed at one time, and the visit then should be only two or three minutes in length. The order and the quietness and the system of the sick room should be perfect. Visitors and loitering members of the family do no good and they may do much harm to the recuperating nervous system of the child.

Visitors should never be allowed in the sick room when the illness is at its worst, and during recovery, there should only be one visitor allowed at a time, with visits lasting just two or three minutes. The organization, calmness, and order of the sick room should be flawless. Visitors and lingering family members don’t contribute positively and can actually harm the child’s recovering nervous system.

LOCATION OF THE SICK ROOM

In these days of high rents, we realize that the greater per cent of our readers are living in apartments and homes just big enough conveniently to care for the family during health, and while it would be pleasant and convenient to have a spare room or an attic chamber that could be used in case of illness, it is the exception rather than the rule that the families to whom sickness comes have these extra apartments. When a contagious or an infectious disease comes to the family, it is of great importance that the sick child be isolated, preferably on another floor, from that used by the immediate family.

In today's world of high rents, we recognize that most of our readers are living in apartments and homes that are just big enough to comfortably accommodate their families during healthy times. While it would be nice and convenient to have a spare room or an attic space for use in case someone gets sick, it's more of an exception than a standard practice for families facing illness to have these extra rooms. When a contagious or infectious disease affects a family, it's really important for the sick child to be isolated, ideally on a different floor from the rest of the family.

Those living in homes, more than likely can fix up a room on the attic floor for the isolation, and those living in apartments may put the sick child in one end of the apartment, while they inhabit the other end. One family under my observation not long ago had a child stricken with the measles. In the same apartment there lived a puny baby not quite two years old. Coming as it did in February, the mother of the child was apprehensive, fearing that measles would leave a severe bronchitis which might mean the death of the already too-delicate267 baby. She was instructed to move the baby's bed to the sun parlor in the front of the flat, while the boy with the measles was put in the parents' room in the rear end of the flat. A sheet was suspended in the middle of the hall leading from the living-room to the bedrooms. Door knobs were disinfected daily, a caretaker was put in charge of the measles patient, the mother very frequently was compelled to go back and administer a treatment, but each time she donned a large apron and completely covered her hair with a towel, she administered the treatment, took off her wrappings, thoroughly washed her face and hands—disinfected them—and returned to her baby in the front part of the house.

Those living in homes can probably set up a room in the attic for isolation, while those in apartments might place the sick child at one end of the apartment while they stay at the other end. Recently, I observed a family with a child who had the measles. In the same apartment, there was a frail baby just under two years old. Since it was February, the child's mother was worried that the measles could lead to severe bronchitis, which might be fatal for the already delicate267 baby. She was advised to move the baby's bed to the sunroom at the front of the apartment, while the boy with the measles was placed in the parents' room at the back. A sheet was hung in the middle of the hallway leading from the living room to the bedrooms. Door knobs were disinfected daily, a caretaker was assigned to the measles patient, and the mother often had to go back to administer treatment. Each time, she put on a large apron and covered her hair with a towel, administered the treatment, removed her coverings, washed her face and hands thoroughly—disinfecting them—and returned to her baby in the front of the house.

At night this mother slept on the floor on springs and mattress in the living-room, and to that home the measles came and departed, and the baby did not get them at all, so perfect was the isolation, so vigilant the disinfection, and so scrupulous the care to prevent contamination. So you see from this one instance that it is altogether possible to make isolation complete even on the same floor. But, mind you, the dishes that the lad ate from were all kept in his room. Food was brought to the sheet and there the caretaker held her dishes while the cook poured or lifted the food from her clean dishes to the dishes the caretaker brought from the sick room.

At night, this mother slept on the floor on springs and a mattress in the living room, and to that home, the measles came and left, while the baby didn’t get them at all, thanks to perfect isolation, vigilant disinfection, and careful measures to prevent contamination. So, you can see from this example that it’s entirely possible to achieve complete isolation even on the same floor. But, keep in mind, the dishes the kid ate from were all stored in his room. Food was brought to the sheet, and there the caregiver held her dishes while the cook poured or transferred the food from her clean dishes to the ones the caregiver brought from the sick room.

Whether the sick room is in the attic or whether it be the rear end of an apartment, if the principles of contagion and disinfection are understood I believe it is perfectly possible to isolate even scarlet fever without danger to the other members of the family.

Whether the sick room is in the attic or at the back of an apartment, if the principles of contagion and disinfection are understood, I believe it is entirely possible to isolate even scarlet fever without putting other family members at risk.

NECESSARY FURNISHINGS

For slight indispositions and trifling disorders, it is not necessary to strip the room of its adornment, but it is well to clear off the dresser tops, protect them well with many thicknesses of newspapers covered over by a folded sheet so that alcohol, witch-hazel and other necessaries will not injure the mahogany or oak-top dresser. Whenever the children are sick, rob the room of anything that is going to be in your way. In instances of infectious or contagious diseases, take down all silk or wool268 hangings, replace them by washable curtains or inexpensive ones that can be burned if necessary, and remove valuable paintings and other bric-a-brac that later fumigation will harm or that may gather the dust during the days of illness.

For minor ailments and small issues, it's not necessary to completely remove decorations from the room, but it's a good idea to clear off the tops of dressers. Protect them well with several layers of newspapers, topped with a folded sheet, to prevent alcohol, witch hazel, and other essentials from damaging the mahogany or oak dresser. Whenever the kids are sick, remove anything that might get in your way. In cases of infectious or contagious diseases, take down all silk or wool268 hangings and replace them with washable curtains or inexpensive ones that can be burned if needed. Also, remove valuable paintings and other delicate items that might be damaged by later fumigation or could collect dust during the sick days.

Just as it is necessary for the man who mines the coal to wear suitable garments, and for the woman who does the scrubbing to dress accordingly, and for the nurse who cares for the case to wear washable clothes—so it is necessary to dress the sick room in garments that are suitable, convenient, and capable of being thoroughly disinfected, fumigated, or even burned if the occasion demands. Hence, expensive rugs should be replaced by rag carpets or no rug at all, while unnecessary articles and garments should be removed from closets, etc.

Just as it’s important for the man who mines coal to wear appropriate clothing, and for the woman who does the cleaning to dress accordingly, and for the nurse who cares for patients to wear clothes that can be washed—it's essential to equip the sick room with items that are suitable, practical, and can be thoroughly disinfected, fumigated, or even burned if needed. Therefore, expensive rugs should be replaced with rag carpets or no rug at all, and unnecessary items and clothing should be cleared out of closets, etc.

Remembering that the little fellow is to remain in this room for possibly two weeks or maybe six weeks, let us put up some bright-colored pictures that he will enjoy, bring in some books and magazines by which he may be entertained, secure a few simple toys that will not tax the brain, but serve as a help to pass away the long hours. There are many paper games that may be had, such as transfer pictures, picture puzzles, kindergarten papers, drawing pictures, as well as toys that may be put together to fashion new articles. A whole lot of fun can be gotten out of a bunch of burrs that can be stuck together to make men, animals, houses, etc. Scissors and pictures are entertaining as well as paper dolls with their wardrobes. Rubber balloons, or a target gun for the boy of six will be a great source of delight to him; as will a doll with a trunk full of clothes for the little girl during her convalescent days. A tactful nurse and a resourceful mother will think of all the rest that we have not mentioned—which will amuse, entertain and keep happy our convalescent children, help them to forget that they are "shut ins."

Keeping in mind that the little one might be in this room for two weeks or possibly six, let’s hang up some colorful pictures that he will enjoy, bring in some books and magazines to keep him entertained, and get a few simple toys that won’t be too challenging but will help pass the time. There are plenty of paper games available, like transfer pictures, picture puzzles, kindergarten worksheets, drawing pages, and toys that can be put together to create new items. A lot of fun can be had with a handful of burrs that can be stuck together to make people, animals, houses, etc. Scissors and pictures can provide entertainment, as well as paper dolls with their outfits. Rubber balloons or a target gun for a six-year-old will be a great source of joy, just as a doll with a trunk full of clothes will delight the little girl during her recovery. A thoughtful nurse and a creative mother will think of everything else we haven't mentioned, which will amuse, entertain, and keep our recovering children happy, helping them forget that they are "shut-ins."

THE NURSERY REFRIGERATOR

It is wise in instances of the more severe childhood troubles, such as infectious and contagious diseases, to keep as many things in the sick room as possible, and so we remind our reader of the home-made ice box, described elsewhere in this269 book, in which may be kept the fruit juices and the fruits, as well as the milk and the buttermilk. Many medicines, particularly the oily medicines, should be kept in this home-made ice box and five cents worth of ice a day will not only make things taste better, especially during the warm months, but will protect the other members of the family, for the family ice box is a big central station which must be protected against infections and carriers of disease.

In cases of more serious childhood issues, like infectious and contagious diseases, it's smart to keep as many items in the sick room as possible. We want to remind our readers about the homemade ice box mentioned earlier in this269 book, where you can store fruit juices and fruits, as well as milk and buttermilk. Many medications, especially oily ones, should be kept in this homemade ice box, and spending five cents on ice each day will not only improve the taste of these items, especially during the warmer months, but will also help protect other family members. The family ice box acts as a major hub that needs to be safeguarded against infections and disease carriers.

In connection with the ice box, we are reminded that it would be a great convenience to have a simple contrivance for heating bouillon, milk, or making a piece of toast, which can be readily done with an electric heater, an alcohol stove, or a small apparatus fitting over the gas jet.

In relation to the ice box, we remember that it would be really convenient to have a simple device for heating broth, milk, or toasting bread, which can easily be done with an electric heater, an alcohol stove, or a small gadget that fits over the gas burner.

SICK ROOM DISINFECTANTS

The most important thing which we are going to mention in this division of the chapter is the disinfection of the door knobs. According to the directions on the poison bottle, place an antiseptic tablet into a small amount of water which will make a solution of 1 to 1000 of bichlorid of mercury, and several times a day disinfect the door knobs, particularly in the sick end of the house—thoroughly washing and adequately rubbing with a towel moistened in this solution.

The most important thing we’re going to talk about in this part of the chapter is disinfecting the doorknobs. According to the instructions on the poison bottle, dissolve an antiseptic tablet in a small amount of water to create a 1 to 1000 solution of bichloride of mercury, and several times a day, disinfect the doorknobs, especially in the sick area of the house—making sure to wash them thoroughly and rub them well with a towel soaked in this solution.

All stools and urine from the sick one will receive attention as directed by the physician. The stools from a typhoid patient should stand for one-half hour in a chamber covered with a layer of lime.

All stool and urine from the sick person will be handled as instructed by the doctor. The stool from a typhoid patient should sit for half an hour in a chamber covered with a layer of lime.

It is not at all necessary to have vessels containing disinfectant substances standing about the room and in the closet. In a room adjoining should be kept all of the dishes used by the sick patient, his tray, half a dozen napkins, knife, fork, spoon, serving dishes, drinking glass, pitcher, etc. All bedding and all linen used by the sick member should be allowed to stand in a solution of disinfectant for several hours when they may be wrung out of the solution, dropped into a bucket and carried to the laundry without any danger to other members of the family.

It’s not necessary to have containers with disinfectant sitting around the room and in the closet. In a nearby room, keep all the dishes used by the sick person, including their tray, several napkins, knife, fork, spoon, serving dishes, drinking glass, pitcher, etc. All bedding and linen used by the sick individual should be soaked in a disinfectant solution for several hours; then they can be wrung out, placed in a bucket, and taken to the laundry without posing any risk to the rest of the family.

The nurse is not allowed to leave this room in the garments270 that are worn while caring for the sick. She should have her meals in an adjoining room which is also under strict isolation.

The nurse cannot leave this room in the clothes270 she wears while taking care of the sick. She should eat her meals in a nearby room that is also under strict isolation.

THE MEDICINE CHEST

The sick room medicine chest should be so placed on the wall that it is outside the reach of the smaller members of the family, for in it should be placed poisons for external use that are capable of producing death if taken internally. Bottles that hold these poisons—such as bichlorid of mercury, lysol, carbolic acid, laudanum, paregoric, belladonna, etc.—should be so different from the other bottles in the medicine chest that if one should reach for them with his eyes shut or in the dark he would at once recognize that he had hold of a poison bottle. This is absolutely necessary. It usually means a bit of extra expense, but when we realize what tragedies may be avoided by such slight expense, it must not be considered.

The medicine cabinet in the sick room should be placed on the wall so that it's out of reach of younger family members, because it will contain poisons for external use that could be deadly if ingested. Bottles that hold these poisons—like bichloride of mercury, Lysol, carbolic acid, laudanum, paregoric, belladonna, etc.—should look significantly different from the other bottles in the medicine cabinet so that if someone reaches for them with their eyes closed or in the dark, they would immediately realize they have picked up a poison bottle. This is absolutely essential. It might mean spending a little extra money, but when we consider the tragedies that can be prevented by such a small expense, it's worth it.

Bottles may be procured that have been molded with points of glass projecting from the outside which make them rough to the touch, or they may be covered with a wire mesh or with a wicker covering which may easily be told from the other bottles in the case.

Bottles can be obtained that have glass points sticking out from the outside, making them feel rough to the touch, or they may be wrapped in a wire mesh or a wicker covering, which can easily be distinguished from the other bottles in the display.

One woman lost her life because the nurse placed two ounces of carbolic acid in the enema instead of two ounces of saline solution. Saline solution is nothing but salt and water, while carbolic acid cost the woman her life, simply because the carbolic acid was not placed in a specialized poison bottle and the attendant could not read the label in the dark.

One woman died because the nurse put two ounces of carbolic acid in the enema instead of two ounces of saline solution. Saline solution is just salt and water, while carbolic acid cost the woman her life, simply because the carbolic acid wasn't in a specially labeled poison bottle and the attendant couldn't read the label in the dark.

Under no circumstances keep from one year to another the remnants of unused medicine of a former sickness, for medicines do not keep well and often lose their strength if kept longer than the physician intended.

Under no circumstances should you keep leftover medicine from one year to the next from a past illness, as medicines don’t store well and frequently lose their effectiveness if kept longer than the doctor intended.

In this medicine chest should be found the following articles:

In this medicine cabinet, you should find the following items:

A glass graduate marked with fluid drachms (1 teaspoon), and fluid ounces (8 teaspoons).
A medicine dropper.
Absorbent cotton.
271Boric acid.
Camphorated oil.
Castor oil.
Aromatic spirits of ammonia.
Alcohol.
Olive oil.
Epsom salts.
Soda-mint tablets.
Vaseline.
Zinc ointment, together with other medicines the physician orders.
Ice bag, hot-water bottle and oiled silk.

A glass measuring cup marked with liquid drachms (1 teaspoon) and fluid ounces (8 teaspoons).
A medicine dropper.
Absorbent cotton.
271Boric acid.
Camphorated oil.
Castor oil.
Aromatic spirits of ammonia.
Alcohol.
Olive oil.
Epsom salts.
Soda-mint tablets.
Vaseline.
Zinc ointment, along with any other medications the doctor prescribes.
Ice pack, hot-water bottle, and oiled silk.

Besides these articles, in the nursery—in readiness for emergencies and accidents—should be found the following:

Besides these items, the nursery—prepared for emergencies and accidents—should include the following:

Gauze bandages of various sizes.
Sterile gauze.
Boric acid crystals and powder.
Mustard.
A pocket case of instruments containing scissors, knife, dressing forceps, etc.
Syrup of ipecac.
Glycerin.
Tincture of iodine.
Package of ordinary baking soda.
Peroxid of hydrogen.
Absorbent cotton.
Needle and thread.
Lime water.

Gauze bandages in different sizes.
Sterile gauze.
Boric acid crystals and powder.
Mustard.
A pocket case of instruments with scissors, a knife, dressing forceps, etc.
Syrup of ipecac.
Glycerin.
Iodine tincture.
Package of regular baking soda.
Hydrogen peroxide.
Absorbent cotton.
Needle and thread.
Lime water.

PATENT MEDICINES

Aside from the giving of castor oil and the application of vaseline to the nose, or of applying boracic acid to the eyes, no medicine should be administered to the baby without competent medical advice. There are numerous widely advertised nostrums frequently sold as soothing syrups to be used during the teething or during attacks of diarrhea, or cough spasms, croup, or worms, that contain dangerous drugs and should not272 be given to children. Many well-meaning but ignorant mothers are slowly but surely laying the foundations for serious nervous disorders and are often making veritable dope fiends out of their children. Patent medicines are dangerous things in the hands of the people; if we are going to give medicines to our little babies let us at least know what we are giving. Let some conscientious, scientific physician examine the baby and prescribe for its needs.

Other than giving castor oil and putting vaseline on the nose, or using boracic acid for the eyes, no medicine should be given to the baby without proper medical advice. Many well-advertised remedies that are sold as soothing syrups for teething, diarrhea, coughing fits, croup, or worms contain harmful drugs and should not272 be given to children. Many well-meaning but misinformed mothers are gradually setting the stage for serious nervous disorders and often turning their children into real drug addicts. Patent medicines can be quite dangerous when used by the general public; if we're going to give medicines to our little ones, let's at least know what we're giving them. Let a knowledgeable, qualified physician examine the baby and prescribe what it needs.

If urged to use a patent medicine, examine the label carefully, for the Federal Food and Drug Act requires the manufacturer of patent medicines to print plainly on the label of the bottle the name and amount of certain dangerous drugs which it may contain.

If you feel compelled to use a patent medicine, take a close look at the label, because the Federal Food and Drug Act mandates that the manufacturer clearly print the name and amount of any harmful drugs it might contain on the bottle's label.

The drugs mentioned in this drug act and which are often used in patent medicine nostrums are, chloral hydrate, cocaine, heroin, chloroform, alpha or beta eucaine, opium, morphin, alcohol, cannabis indica, or any derivative or preparation of any such substance contained therein.

The drugs listed in this drug act and commonly found in patent medicine products are chloral hydrate, cocaine, heroin, chloroform, alpha or beta eucaine, opium, morphine, alcohol, cannabis indica, or any derivative or preparation of any of these substances.

There are many other drugs sold on the market containing syrups or flavoring materials which may do harm—which may upset the baby's digestion.

There are many other medications available that contain syrups or flavoring agents which could be harmful and might disturb the baby's digestion.

Mothers avoid patent medicines. Consult your physician. Never give a baby any sort of medicine to induce sleep. Unless babies are sick or spoiled or hungry, they will go to sleep of themselves, and even in the days of a high fever a wet-sheet pack seldom ever fails to put the baby to sleep and can do no harm if properly given.

Moms steer clear of over-the-counter medications. Talk to your doctor. Never give a baby any kind of medicine to make them sleep. Unless babies are sick, spoiled, or hungry, they'll fall asleep on their own. Even during a high fever, a wet-sheet wrap usually helps put the baby to sleep and won’t cause any harm if done correctly.

This may be as good a place as any to mention the dosage of castor oil which is as follows:

This might be as good a time as any to mention the dosage of castor oil, which is as follows:

Up to three months, ½ teaspoon.
From three to six months, 1 teaspoon.
From six to nine months, 1½ teaspoons.
From nine to twelve months, 1 dessert spoon (2 teaspoons).
From twelve months on, 1 to 2 tablespoons.

Up to three months, ½ teaspoon.
From three to six months, 1 teaspoon.
From six to nine months, 1½ teaspoons.
From nine to twelve months, 1 dessert spoon (2 teaspoons).
From twelve months on, 1 to 2 tablespoons.

AFTER THE SICKNESS IS OVER

The physician will direct when the disinfectant bath is to be given to the patient previous to his liberation from isolation.273 The different diseases demand different treatment, but, on the whole, it is about as follows:

The doctor will determine when the disinfectant bath should be given to the patient before they are released from isolation.273 Different illnesses require different treatments, but generally, it goes like this:

The day before the boy is to be allowed to go out among the family once more he receives a soap wash, clean sheet and bedding on the bed, and puts on clean garments. The following morning, his head thoroughly shampooed, his nails manicured, a second soap wash is given followed by a weak bichlorid bath (1 to 10,000 solution) which is followed by an alcohol rub. He is then allowed to go out of the sick room which is now to be thoroughly disinfected and fumigated.

The day before the boy is allowed to join the family again, he gets a soap wash, fresh sheets and bedding on his bed, and wears clean clothes. The next morning, after his head is thoroughly shampooed and his nails are trimmed, he gets another soap wash, followed by a weak bichlorid bath (1 to 10,000 solution), and then an alcohol rub. He is then allowed to leave the sick room, which is now to be completely disinfected and fumigated.

After the illness is over, the sick room and the adjoining closets and ante rooms must be thoroughly disinfected or fumigated. If you are located in a city, the health authorities will do this after an infectious or contagious disease. Away from such conveniences, use the following method:

After the illness is over, the sick room and the nearby closets and extra rooms must be thoroughly disinfected or fumigated. If you're in a city, the health authorities will handle this after an infectious or contagious disease. If you're not near such services, use the following method:

Place two ounces of crystals of permanganate of potash in a pan and have a pint bottle of formalin near by. Everything in the room is now exposed, dresser drawers are opened, all bedding, all garments—in fact everything that is in the room—is put in such a position as to be readily exposed to the fumes which are to follow. A line should be stretched across the room over which are thrown the bedding, garments, etc. The cracks of the windows and doors, except the one door of exit, are now sealed up with paper which has been dipped in green soap, and having the paper strips and pan of green soap ready just outside the exit door, the formalin is now poured over the permanganate crystals. Fumes will immediately arise and permeate every corner, crack and crevice of the sick room. Now quickly make your exit, close the door and seal up key hole and cracks and space under the door with paper dipped in green soap. Leave the room for six hours. After this with a well-moistened cloth to the nose, rush in and throw the windows open, hurry out and allow the room to air from twelve to twenty-four hours, after which wash woodwork and painted walls or take paper off and repaper walls; recalcimine ceilings and closets; scrub closet shelves and dresser drawers, bedsteads, and other furniture thoroughly. If the mattress is old throw it away, but if not, sun it for several days following the fumigation.

Place two ounces of potassium permanganate crystals in a pan and have a pint bottle of formaldehyde nearby. Everything in the room is now exposed: dresser drawers are open, all bedding, all clothes—in fact, everything in the room—is positioned to be easily exposed to the upcoming fumes. A line should be stretched across the room to hang the bedding, clothes, etc. The cracks in the windows and doors, except for the exit door, are now sealed up with paper that has been dipped in green soap. With the paper strips and the pan of green soap ready right outside the exit door, pour the formaldehyde over the potassium permanganate crystals. Fumes will immediately start to rise and fill every corner, crack, and crevice of the sick room. Now quickly exit, close the door, and seal the keyhole, cracks, and the space under the door with paper dipped in green soap. Leave the room for six hours. After this, covering your nose with a well-moistened cloth, rush in and throw the windows open, hurry out, and let the room air out for twelve to twenty-four hours. Afterward, wash the woodwork and painted walls, or remove and replace the wallpaper; re-calcimine the ceilings and closets; scrub the closet shelves, dresser drawers, beds, and other furniture thoroughly. If the mattress is old, throw it away; if not, place it in the sun for several days after the fumigation.


274

CHAPTER XXVII

DIGESTIVE DISORDERS

In this chapter we will consider the diseases which commonly occur during infancy and early childhood relative to digestion and the alimentary tract. Irregularity of feeding, feeding between meals, feeding too much at any given time, as well as feeding the wrong kind of food may cause stomach disturbances and intestinal troubles.

In this chapter, we will look at the diseases that often arise during infancy and early childhood related to digestion and the digestive system. Irregular feeding, eating between meals, overeating at any one time, and giving the wrong types of food can lead to stomach issues and intestinal problems.

VOMITING

In a previous chapter, "The Feeding Problem," a common stomach disturbance, vomiting, was gone into quite thoroughly, and in passing to other disorders, we wish to remind the mother that vomiting should always be taken seriously. The interval between meals should usually be lengthened, the time spent in feeding shortened, and it is often necessary to withhold all milk and food of any kind for twelve or eighteen hours, giving only boiled, unsweetened water. Vomiting frequently ushers in some acute disease, and in remote cases, when it is very persistent, it may indicate inflammation of the brain. Complete rest is essential, trotting on the knee, suddenly changing the baby's position, or other quick movements must all be avoided. A physician should see the sick one and determine the cause of the trouble.

In a previous chapter, "The Feeding Problem," we discussed a common stomach issue, vomiting, in detail. As we move on to other conditions, we want to remind parents that vomiting should always be taken seriously. The time between meals should usually be extended, while the duration of feedings should be shortened. Often, it’s necessary to avoid all milk and food for twelve to eighteen hours, giving only boiled, unsweetened water. Vomiting can often signal the onset of an acute illness, and in rare cases, when it continues for a long time, it might indicate brain inflammation. Complete rest is crucial; activities like bouncing on the knee, sudden changes in the baby’s position, or other quick movements should be avoided. A doctor should examine the child to identify the cause of the problem.

COLIC

Cases of ordinary colic are usually relieved by heat to the abdomen and feet, drinking hot water in which there has been dissolved a pinch of ordinary baking soda, or a portion of a soda mint tablet, or by the use of the photophore, as previously described. The treatment of such ordinary colic need275 not be given further consideration here because it has been described at length in a former chapter; but we do call the attention of the mother to a more serious form of recurring colic which so often accompanies chronic intestinal indigestion, marasmus, and malnutrition.

Cases of regular colic are usually eased by applying heat to the abdomen and feet, drinking hot water with a pinch of baking soda dissolved in it, or a soda mint tablet, or by using the photophore, as previously mentioned. We won't go into further detail about treating regular colic here since it has been thoroughly covered in an earlier chapter; however, we want to draw the mother's attention to a more serious type of recurring colic that often goes hand in hand with chronic intestinal indigestion, marasmus, and malnutrition.

In most instances the food is radically at fault and should be reduced to a mixture which can more readily be digested and assimilated by the child. Often whey mixtures, peptonized foods, or buttermilk may be indicated. The weight of the baby, the age of the baby, and the color of the stools, must all be taken into account in the preparation of this easily digested food. Weak mixtures should be given at first and then gradually and carefully the quality may be strengthened until the normal formula is again used for the baby.

In most cases, the food is significantly to blame and should be adjusted to a mix that's easier for the child to digest and absorb. Often, whey mixtures, peptonized foods, or buttermilk might be recommended. The baby's weight, age, and stool color should all be considered when preparing this easily digestible food. Start with weak mixtures and then gradually and carefully increase the strength of the formula until the baby can return to the normal formula.

Injections into the bowel of water, to which has been added one level teaspoon of soda to the pint, will often give relief in this form of colic.

Injections of water into the bowel, with one level teaspoon of baking soda added to each pint, can often provide relief for this type of colic.

CHRONIC INDIGESTION

While this condition may occur at any time during babyhood days, it often makes its appearance during the last half of the first year and up to the fifth year. It is accompanied by mucus in the stools, chronic flatulence, constipation or diarrhea, or the alternating of the two, restlessness at night, distention of the abdomen ("pot bellied") accompanied by pain, a coated tongue with a fetid breath, and loss of appetite. It is a pitiable picture—the weight is usually reduced and the child gives the appearance of being decidedly undernourished. This condition is usually occasioned by errors in diet, whether it be over-feeding or feeding of the wrong element of food, and, since the diet is usually responsible for the condition, in the line of treatment diet is a prime factor.

While this condition can happen at any time during infancy, it typically shows up in the last half of the first year and up to the fifth year. It's marked by mucus in the stools, chronic gas, constipation or diarrhea, or alternating between the two, restlessness at night, an enlarged abdomen ("pot belly") accompanied by pain, a coated tongue with bad breath, and a loss of appetite. It's a heartbreaking sight—the child often appears significantly undernourished and has usually lost weight. This condition is usually caused by dietary mistakes, whether it involves overfeeding or providing the wrong types of food, so diet plays a crucial role in treatment.

All fats must be taken from the food, sugars should be avoided, and the amount of starchy foods, such as flour, potatoes and bread, should be greatly reduced. Buttermilk, skimmed milk, eggs, green vegetables, and fruit juices should be given. In the older child, if grains are used, they should be well toasted or baked.276

All fats should come from food, sugars should be avoided, and the intake of starchy foods like flour, potatoes, and bread should be significantly lowered. Buttermilk, skim milk, eggs, green vegetables, and fruit juices should be included. For older children, if grains are used, they should be well toasted or baked.276

JAUNDICE

It is altogether common and physiological for the newborn baby to pass through a few days of yellow skin which usually clears up in the second or third week, but it should not recur. Occasionally this yellow tint deepens, the whites of the eyes are yellow, the urine passed leaves a yellow stain on the diaper, while passages from the bowels are white or clay colored. If the child shows symptoms of ill health other than the yellow tint, it should receive medical attention. Older children troubled with jaundice should receive the following treatment: The photophore as described elsewhere should be applied to the liver and abdomen (the liver is on the right side), and this should be followed by the application of what is known as a heating compress, consisting of three layers—a cloth wrung from cold water, a mackintosh, and then two thicknesses of blanket flannel—which are all applied when the skin has been made red by the application of heat. (If the photophore is unavailable, a hot-water bottle may be applied.) The flannel is pinned snugly on the outside as the wet cloth goes next to the skin with the mackintosh between. This should remain on the abdomen for three or four hours, after which the hot application is again made to the liver and abdomen. The administration of broken doses of calomel is sometimes indicated in obstinate cases in connection with these applications of heat to the liver. Hot milk or mineral water may be taken with dry toast. In a day or two the color should clear up, the stools should be normal again, and the treatment may be discontinued.

It’s completely normal for a newborn baby to have yellow skin for a few days, which typically clears up in the second or third week, but it shouldn’t come back. Sometimes, this yellowish color can worsen, the whites of the eyes may turn yellow, and the urine may leave a yellow stain on the diaper, while bowel movements appear white or clay-colored. If the baby shows any signs of illness besides the yellow tint, they should see a doctor. Older children with jaundice should be treated as follows: apply the photophore, as described elsewhere, to the liver and abdomen (the liver is on the right side), and then use a heating compress consisting of three layers—a cloth soaked in cold water, a waterproof cover, and two layers of blanket flannel—all applied after the skin has been heated until red. (If a photophore isn’t available, use a hot-water bottle instead.) The flannel should be pinned snugly over the outside, with the wet cloth against the skin and the waterproof cover in between. This should stay on the abdomen for three or four hours, after which you should reapply heat to the liver and abdomen. Sometimes, administering small doses of calomel can be helpful in stubborn cases along with the heat applications to the liver. Hot milk or mineral water can be given with dry toast. In a day or two, the color should start to go away, bowel movements should return to normal, and the treatment can be stopped.

WORMS

Irritation about the rectum which cannot be otherwise explained is usually suggestive of pinworms. These seatworms or pinworms are very much like little pieces of cotton thread—one-fourth of an inch in length. They grow and thrive in the lower part of the large bowel. Simple and effective treatment is as follows:

Irritation around the rectum that can't be explained in any other way usually indicates pinworms. These seatworms or pinworms resemble tiny pieces of cotton thread—about a fourth of an inch long. They grow and thrive in the lower part of the large intestine. A simple and effective treatment is as follows:

It is well to bathe the parts about the rectum after each bowel movement and often two or three times a day with a277 weak antiseptic solution. Itching may be controlled by the application of a disinfectant ointment, or the local applications of ice may serve the same purpose. After a thorough cleansing of the colon by an injection of lukewarm water containing a teaspoon of borax to the pint in order to remove the mucus, Doctor Holt suggests that after the discharge of this borated enema, infusions of quassia are very helpful (See Appendix).

It’s a good idea to wash the areas around the rectum after each bowel movement and often two or three times a day with a277 weak antiseptic solution. You can manage itching by using a disinfectant ointment, or applying ice locally can help as well. After thoroughly cleaning the colon with an injection of lukewarm water mixed with a teaspoon of borax per pint to remove any mucus, Doctor Holt recommends that after you expel this borated enema, infusions of quassia can be very beneficial (See Appendix).

Children suffering from roundworms experience a loss of appetite, varying temperature from above normal to subnormal, with colicky pains in the abdomen on coming to the table and beginning to eat. They are pale and listless, or nervous and irritable.

Children with roundworm infections have a reduced appetite, experience fluctuating temperatures that can range from slightly high to low, and often feel cramping pains in their abdomen when they sit down to eat. They appear pale and lethargic, or they can be anxious and irritable.

Roundworms very much resemble earthworms in shape and color. While their home is in the small intestines they often travel to other parts of the body. They have sometimes crawled into the stomach and have been vomited. The only definite symptom of worms is to find the eggs or the worms themselves in the stool. No worm medicine should ever be given by the mouth without being prescribed by a physician. Cases are on record where well-meaning mothers have killed their children by giving an over dose of worm medicine.

Roundworms look a lot like earthworms in shape and color. Although they live in the small intestines, they often move to other parts of the body. They have been known to crawl into the stomach and be vomited out. The only sure sign of worms is finding the eggs or the worms themselves in the stool. No worm medication should ever be given orally without a doctor's prescription. There are documented cases where well-meaning mothers have accidentally harmed their children by giving them too much worm medicine.

Tapeworms sometimes trouble children; their segments are found in the stool, and look like small pieces of tape line. The segments are flat and thin, one-fourth inch to one-half inch in width and three-fourths to one inch in length. They are joined together and often their number is so great the worm is many feet in length. The segments grow smaller and smaller as they approach the neck, the head of the worm being a mere point. As the worm is passing from the child it should never be pulled, as the head is easily broken off, and, on remaining in the bowel, it will grow to a full-sized worm.

Tapeworms can sometimes affect children; their segments can be found in the stool, resembling small pieces of tape. The segments are flat and thin, about one-fourth inch to one-half inch wide and three-fourths to one inch long. They are connected together, and often there are so many that the worm can be many feet long. The segments become smaller as they get closer to the neck, with the head of the worm being just a tiny point. When the worm is being expelled from the child, it should never be pulled, as the head can break off easily and, if left in the bowel, it will grow into a full-sized worm.

Worms come from the eating of half-cooked meats; they enter the stomach as eggs or tiny worms, and pass out into the small intestines, where they begin to grow. They are a common parasite in the human family and should be suspected in all instances where digestive symptoms are masked or do not yield to treatment.278

Worms come from eating undercooked meats; they enter the stomach as eggs or tiny worms and move into the small intestines, where they start to grow. They are a common parasite among humans and should be considered in any situation where digestive symptoms are hidden or don’t respond to treatment.278

HOOKWORM DISEASE

This disease, once seen only in the southern part of the United States, is leaving its former domains as the migrating population is distributing it more or less widely everywhere. Sandy soil and country districts are infected by a tiny worm which thrives in polluted soil and enters the body through the skin of the feet. It also gets into the body through the drinking water or from the eating of uncooked vegetables, such as are used in salads.

This disease, once only found in the southern United States, is spreading beyond its original areas as people move around more. Sandy soil and rural areas are affected by a small worm that lives in contaminated soil and enters the body through the skin on the feet. It can also get into the body through drinking water or by eating raw vegetables, like those used in salads.

The disease is manifested by "sallow skin, paleness, headache, swollen abdomen and sores on the legs." Little swollen places where the worm enters the skin may be seen on the flesh. The condition yields readily to treatment. If a child is discovered scratching his feet (especially in the southern part of this country), he should be taken at once to a physician.

The disease shows up as "yellowish skin, paleness, headaches, a swollen stomach, and sores on the legs." Small swollen spots where the worm enters the skin can be seen on the body. The condition responds well to treatment. If a child is found scratching their feet (especially in the southern part of this country), they should be taken to a doctor immediately.

DISORDERED STOMACH

At the first symptom of a disordered stomach take all food from the baby and give him rice water prepared by throwing a cupful of well-washed rice into a kettle of boiling water and allowing it to continue to boil for a couple of hours. The water which is strained off is rice water, ready for use after it is cooled. This may be given to the child at the meal hour in the place of his regular food. It should be kept in a glass-covered jar in the ice box. A dose of castor oil, according to the age, should be administered before the feed. The bowels should be washed out and boiled water given freely between the meals of rice water. For a day or two (twenty-four to forty-eight hours), the child should be fed only this rice water, or until the temperature returns to normal and he appears very hungry, at which time milk, which has been boiled for five minutes, may be added to the rice water, first in one-half ounce quantities and gradually increased. Each day a little more milk is added until baby is taking his regular food again.

At the first sign of an upset stomach, remove all food from the baby and give him rice water. To make rice water, boil a cup of well-washed rice in a kettle of water for a couple of hours. The strained water is rice water, ready to use once it cools down. You can give this to the child during mealtime instead of his usual food. Store it in a glass jar in the fridge. Before feeding, give a dose of castor oil based on the child’s age. Make sure to flush the bowels and provide boiled water between rice water meals. For a day or two (24 to 48 hours), the child should have only this rice water or until his temperature returns to normal and he seems very hungry. At that point, you can start adding milk that has been boiled for five minutes to the rice water, beginning with half an ounce and gradually increasing the amount. Each day, add a little more milk until the baby can resume his regular diet.

Many a death and many acute attacks of summer complaint are avoided by the quick use of castor oil, and by withholding food and stopping the use of milk as soon as the child becomes ill.279

Many deaths and many severe cases of summer sickness can be prevented by quickly using castor oil, and by avoiding food and stopping milk as soon as the child gets sick.279

STOMATITIS OR THRUSH

Thrush is evidenced by fretfulness or crying on attempting to nurse. On examination of the mouth it is found to be hot and very tender and covered with little white specks which, if looked at under the microscope, appear to be a fungus growth. If scratched off, the mucous membrane bleeds easily. Thrush often occurs during a fever or in connection with other diseases, and is often due to neglect and lack of cleanliness about the bottles, nipples, etc. Taken in time it is quickly cured. An immediate dose of castor oil or milk of magnesia is indicated, and the use of a mouth wash which will be prescribed by the physician. If neglected, it may become ulcerous or gangrenous, which is a very serious condition. Everything pertaining to the feeding, as well as the child's toys, hands, etc., must be kept scrupulously clean.

Thrush is shown by fussiness or crying when trying to nurse. When the mouth is examined, it feels hot and very tender and is covered with small white spots that, when looked at under a microscope, appear to be a fungal growth. If these spots are scratched off, the mucous membrane bleeds easily. Thrush often occurs during a fever or alongside other illnesses and is frequently due to neglect and lack of cleanliness regarding bottles, nipples, and so on. If caught early, it can be quickly treated. An immediate dose of castor oil or milk of magnesia is recommended, along with a mouthwash that will be prescribed by the doctor. If it’s ignored, it can develop into an ulcer or gangrene, which is very serious. Everything related to feeding, as well as the child’s toys, hands, etc., must be kept extremely clean.

CONSTIPATION

In the chapter, "The Feeding Problem," constipation in bottle-fed babies was discussed. The bowels should move at least once in twenty-four hours. The passages are frequently very hard and leave the body only after a very great effort of straining. This constipation, often continuing until late childhood, should be corrected in the following manner:

In the chapter, "The Feeding Problem," constipation in bottle-fed babies is discussed. Bowel movements should happen at least once every twenty-four hours. The stools are often very hard and come out only after a lot of straining. This constipation, which can last into late childhood, should be treated in the following way:

In early infancy—as early as the fourth month—prune juice may be given as directed elsewhere, while in later months prune pulp or fig pulp, which has been carefully rubbed through a fine-mesh colander, may be given at meal time. By the time the baby is eleven or twelve months old, strained apple sauce may be given.

In early infancy—starting as early as four months—prune juice can be given as instructed elsewhere, while in the following months, prune pulp or fig pulp, which has been thoroughly pushed through a fine-mesh strainer, can be served at mealtimes. By the time the baby reaches eleven or twelve months, strained apple sauce can be introduced.

We deplore the use of the water enema as a regular daily procedure; in its place we suggest the use of the enema of oil or the introduction into the rectum of a gluten suppository or in obstinate cases a glycerine suppository. Abdominal massage should be daily administered. With a well-oiled hand, begin on the right abdomen and proceed upward to the lower border of the right ribs and across to the left side and down. This should be repeated many times at a regular hour each day. The mother should select an hour for the bowels to move,280 preferably after the forenoon feeding, and if the child is too small to sit upon the toilet chair, a gluten suppository may be placed into the rectum before the forenoon feed and some time during the middle of the day the bowel movement will be found in the napkin.

We strongly discourage using a water enema as a daily routine; instead, we recommend using an oil enema or inserting a gluten suppository into the rectum, or in stubborn cases, a glycerin suppository. Daily abdominal massage should be performed. With a well-oiled hand, start on the right side of the abdomen and work up to the lower edge of the right ribs, then across to the left side and down. This should be repeated several times at the same time each day. The mother should choose a time for the bowel movement, preferably after the morning feeding, and if the child is too small to sit on the toilet, a gluten suppository can be inserted into the rectum before the morning feed, and at some point during the day, the bowel movement will likely be found in the diaper.280

For the older child, before a certain meal each day, a well-vaselined piece of cotton may be inserted in the rectum; this often produces a bowel movement immediately after the meal. Laxative foods, such as bran, stewed figs, stewed prunes, or a raw apple, should be used faithfully—as repeated medication never corrects the difficulty, but usually prolongs it.

For the older child, before a specific meal each day, a well-greased piece of cotton can be placed in the rectum; this often leads to a bowel movement right after the meal. Laxative foods, like bran, stewed figs, stewed prunes, or a raw apple, should be used regularly—since repeated medication doesn’t solve the problem, but typically makes it worse.

To immediately flush out the bowel, a soapsuds enema or a plain water enema may be allowed to flow into the lower colon, or a glycerine suppository inserted into the rectum will quickly bring a bowel movement. These methods are only of temporary value; a regular habit should be formed, if possible, to bring about a natural, normal bowel movement. When necessary to resort to drugs—such remedies as cascara sagrada, milk of magnesia, or syrup of rhubarb, are satisfactory, as well as our old stand-by—castor oil. Regular habits must be insisted upon, and if the mother pays attention to regularity at stool in early childhood very little trouble will be met later on in adolescence and adult life.

To quickly clear the bowel, you can use a soapsuds enema or let plain water flow into the lower colon, or insert a glycerin suppository into the rectum for a fast bowel movement. These methods are only temporary; it’s important to develop a regular routine, if possible, to encourage natural, normal bowel movements. When you need to use medications, options like cascara sagrada, milk of magnesia, or rhubarb syrup work well, along with our reliable classic—castor oil. Regular routines are crucial, and if parents focus on establishing consistency in bowel habits during early childhood, there will be much less trouble in adolescence and adulthood.

Chronic constipation often produces abnormal conditions about the rectum such as fissures, hemorrhoids, or prolapse, which may be of serious import.

Chronic constipation can lead to issues around the rectum, like fissures, hemorrhoids, or prolapse, which can be quite serious.

DIARRHEA

Diarrhea is a symptom of an acute illness, or it may be associated with a chronic condition such as chronic intestinal indigestion, tuberculosis of the bowel, or may occur alternately with constipation in colitis. It is the most dangerous of all symptoms that babies develop, and in spite of all the instruction given to mothers at the present time, in spite of all the welfare stations in large cities, and in spite of all the efforts put forth by the commissioner of health, with his corps of visiting nurses—even yet, more babies die of diarrhea each summer than from any other single cause.281

Diarrhea is a sign of a sudden illness, or it could be linked to a long-term condition like chronic intestinal issues, bowel tuberculosis, or it may occur alongside constipation in colitis. It is the most dangerous symptom that babies can experience, and despite all the education provided to mothers today, the numerous welfare clinics in big cities, and all the efforts made by the health commissioner and his team of visiting nurses, more babies still die from diarrhea each summer than from any other single cause.281

There are usually just two reasons for diarrhea—uncleanliness and bad milk. During the hot summer days flies multiply greatly and all manner of bacteria and germs grow in warm, moist, shadowy places, so that usually before the milk leaves the dairy farm it is seriously contaminated with disease-producing germs. If the milk is not kept at a temperature of 35 or 40 F. (which is just above the freezing point), these bacteria, particularly the manure germ, grow at such a rate that by the time the milk gets to the infant it is teeming with bacteria, and diarrhea is the sure result.

There are typically only two main causes of diarrhea—poor hygiene and spoiled milk. During the hot summer months, flies multiply rapidly, and various bacteria and germs thrive in warm, damp, shaded areas. As a result, milk is often heavily contaminated with harmful germs before it even leaves the dairy farm. If the milk isn’t stored at a temperature between 35 and 40°F (just above freezing), these bacteria, especially those from manure, multiply so quickly that by the time the milk reaches the baby, it's packed with bacteria, leading to diarrhea.

Another form of diarrhea is cholera infantum, where the stools soon become watery and colorless. The vomiting is almost incessant and there is high fever. Fortunately it is a rare disease, but when once seen it is never forgotten. One beautiful baby weighing nearly thirty pounds was reduced to sixteen within forty-eight hours, and when death came he could hardly be recognized because of the wasting from this most dreaded of infant diseases.

Another type of diarrhea is cholera infantum, where the stools quickly turn watery and colorless. The vomiting is almost constant, and there is a high fever. Luckily, it's a rare disease, but once you see it, you never forget it. One beautiful baby who weighed nearly thirty pounds was reduced to sixteen within forty-eight hours, and when death came, he was hardly recognizable due to the severe wasting from this dreaded infant disease.

Another form of diarrhea is seen in an acute inflammatory condition of the intestine itself. The stools contain more or less mucus and blood. The bowel movements, which are very frequent, are accompanied by a great deal of pain and straining. This form is often seen in the more severe types of summer dysentery. We wish to impress upon the reader's mind that these diarrheas may all be avoided if the baby's food is clean and free from germs, if the apple or pear is not only washed, but thoroughly scrubbed before paring during the summer months. If all the bottles, nipples, water, toys, etc., are adequately clean, no summer diarrhea, no dysentery, no other infection due to dirt, will attack the baby. Of paramount importance is the pasteurization of milk during the summer months, as mentioned elsewhere.

Another type of diarrhea occurs during an acute inflammatory condition of the intestines. The stools contain varying amounts of mucus and blood. The bowel movements are very frequent and come with a lot of pain and straining. This type is often seen in the more severe cases of summer dysentery. We want to emphasize to the reader that these diarrheas can all be prevented if the baby's food is clean and free from germs. It's important to not just wash an apple or pear, but to scrub it thoroughly before peeling, especially during the summer months. If all the bottles, nipples, water, toys, etc., are properly cleaned, there will be no summer diarrhea, dysentery, or any other infections caused by dirt affecting the baby. The pasteurization of milk during the summer months is of utmost importance, as mentioned elsewhere.

TREATMENT OF DIARRHEA

Simple diarrhea in the older child of two or three years is treated as follows: Take away all solid foods. Give a big dose of castor oil, thoroughly wash out the bowel by warm water containing a level teaspoon of salt and a level teaspoon282 of baking soda to the pint, and put the child to bed in a quiet room. Boil all milk for ten minutes and thicken it with flour that has been browned in the oven; feed this to the child at five-hour intervals. After each bowel movement, no matter how often they come, the colon should be washed out with the salt and soda enema as before mentioned.

Simple diarrhea in older children aged two or three is treated like this: Remove all solid foods. Give a large dose of castor oil, thoroughly flush out the bowel with warm water mixed with a teaspoon of salt and a teaspoon of baking soda per pint, and put the child to bed in a quiet room. Boil all milk for ten minutes and thicken it with flour that has been browned in the oven; feed this to the child every five hours. After each bowel movement, no matter how frequently they occur, the colon should be rinsed out with the salt and soda enema as mentioned before.

Bear in mind that the child is losing liquids, and so, after the bowels have moved, boiled water should be given by mouth, or a cupful of water can often be retained if it is introduced into the rectum slowly under very low pressure. Twenty-four or forty hours should clear up a case of simple diarrhea, and on returning to food it should be dry toast and boiled milk. For the younger baby, withhold all milk and give barley water or rice water for the first twenty-four hours, returning to milk very gradually and slowly.

Keep in mind that the child is losing fluids, so after a bowel movement, you should give boiled water by mouth, or a cup of water can often be kept down if it's introduced slowly into the rectum with very low pressure. A case of simple diarrhea should resolve in twenty-four to forty hours, and when returning to food, stick to dry toast and boiled milk. For younger babies, avoid all milk and give barley water or rice water for the first twenty-four hours, gradually and slowly reintroducing milk afterward.

For the more severe types, such as the dysentery containing mucus and blood, everything that has been done for the simple diarrhea should be done; the baby should be kept very quiet, while castor oil should be promptly administered. Food is withheld and the bowels are carefully irrigated after each movement with the salt and soda solutions. After the bowels have moved from the castor oil, then bismuth subnitrate, which has been dissolved in two ounces of water, should be given—one or two teaspoons every three hours. This will naturally turn the bowel movements dark.

For more severe cases, like dysentery that involves mucus and blood, all the steps taken for simple diarrhea should be followed. The baby should be kept very calm, and castor oil should be given right away. Food should be avoided, and the bowels should be carefully rinsed after each movement with salt and soda solutions. Once the bowels have moved due to the castor oil, bismuth subnitrate, dissolved in two ounces of water, should be administered—one or two teaspoons every three hours. This will naturally darken the bowel movements.

Under no circumstances should any other medicines be given without the physician's knowledge, as it is at such times as this that many "would-be friends" advise laudanum, paregoric, and other opiates. The skin must be kept warm, and fluids must replace those that have been carried off in the many stools. Water may be given by an enema, by water drinking, and in such rare cases as cholera infantum, when water cannot be retained on the stomach, it often becomes necessary to inject it under the skin (hypodermoclysis) so that it may go at once to the wasted tissues and perhaps save the baby's life.

Under no circumstances should any other medications be given without the doctor’s knowledge, as this is when many so-called "friends" recommend laudanum, paregoric, and other opiates. The skin must be kept warm, and fluids must replace those lost through frequent stools. Water can be administered through an enema, by drinking, and in rare cases like cholera infantum, when water cannot be held down, it often becomes necessary to inject it under the skin (hypodermoclysis) so that it can quickly reach the depleted tissues and potentially save the baby's life.

Give the baby ten days or two weeks to return to normal condition, and under no circumstances hurry the feeding of283 milk, as a second attack may occur much more readily than the first; may more profoundly overcome the baby and result in death.

Give the baby ten days or two weeks to get back to normal, and definitely don’t rush the feeding of283milk, since a second attack can happen more easily than the first; it can have a more severe impact on the baby and could even lead to death.

RUPTURE

A protrusion of a loop or portion of intestine through a weakened abdominal muscle—which grows larger when baby cries and smaller when he is lying down in a relaxed condition—is known as rupture or hernia, and is of common occurrence in infancy. It is often seen at the navel and sometimes in the groin as early as the second week.

A bulge of a loop or part of the intestine pushing through a weakened abdominal muscle—which gets bigger when the baby cries and smaller when lying down in a relaxed state—is called a rupture or hernia, and is quite common in infants. It's often noticed at the belly button and can sometimes appear in the groin as early as the second week.

Hernia is always dangerous and should never be neglected. The physician will protect the navel by a special support with adhesive plaster which is carefully renewed twice a week, and if worn for several months usually entirely corrects the condition. A comfortable truss made from skeins of white yarn will amply protect a groin hernia. The condition should always be taken seriously and receive immediate treatment.

Hernia is always serious and should never be ignored. The doctor will secure the navel with a special support using adhesive plaster, which is carefully replaced twice a week, and if worn for several months, it usually completely fixes the issue. A comfortable truss made from white yarn will effectively protect a groin hernia. This condition should always be treated with urgency and get prompt attention.

PROLAPSE OF THE BOWEL

Occasionally, as the result of severe straining in constipation, the rectum protrudes sometimes one-half inch, and in rare instances two or three inches. The placing of a young child upon a toilet chair and insisting upon severe straining sometimes results in such a protrusion of the rectum. This may be avoided by the application of vaseline to the rectum or by the use of the gluten or glycerine suppositories which cause the hardened masses to make their way out easily. Someone has suggested that if the buttocks are supported by a board placed over the toilet seat with a two-inch opening so that severe straining of the rectal muscles is impossible, the prolapse of the rectum will not recur.

Occasionally, due to intense straining during constipation, the rectum may protrude by about half an inch, and in rare cases, two to three inches. Putting a young child on a toilet chair and pushing them to strain hard can sometimes lead to this kind of protrusion. This can be prevented by applying vaseline to the rectum or using gluten or glycerin suppositories, which help the hardened stool to come out more easily. Some have suggested that supporting the buttocks with a board over the toilet seat that has a two-inch opening, making it impossible to strain the rectal muscles, will help prevent the rectum from prolapsing again.

The moment the mother observes the slightest protrusion of the rectum she should quickly put it back and have the child lie down and move the bowel in the diaper. Very severe cases require a physician's attention, but if prompt and quick measures are taken on the first appearance it may be quickly corrected and serious consequences be avoided.284

The moment the mother sees even the smallest protrusion of the rectum, she should quickly push it back in and have the child lie down while moving the bowel in the diaper. Very serious cases need a doctor's attention, but if quick and timely actions are taken at the first sign, it can often be corrected quickly and avoid serious consequences.284

In this connection we might mention a condition which sometimes babies are born with—the absence of the rectal opening. If the baby's bowels do not move for the first two days, surgical interference is more than likely necessary. Often the external opening alone is missing. Sometimes there is a complete closure or atresia of the lower part of the colon.

In this context, we should mention a condition that some babies are born with—the lack of a rectal opening. If the baby's bowels haven't moved in the first two days, surgical intervention is usually necessary. Often, only the external opening is absent. Sometimes, there is a complete blockage or atresia of the lower part of the colon.

BLEEDING FROM THE NAVEL

There should be no hemorrhage from the umbilical stump after it has been properly tied, but occasionally a bit of blood is found upon the dressing and a second tying of the cord stump is necessary. The cord drops off in eight or ten days, and the umbilicus that is left may be moist or it may bleed slightly; if such is the case, great care should be exercised in bathing this ulcer that has been left behind. It simply should be touched with alcohol, a bit of boric acid powder applied, and a small piece of sterile gauze be placed over it. In the course of two or three days it will entirely heal. Care should always be exercised in washing the umbilicus. Extensive hemorrhage from this portion of the body is rare, but it does happen occasionally and is a severe condition which demands surgical attention.

There shouldn't be any bleeding from the umbilical stump after it's been properly tied, but sometimes a little blood is seen on the dressing, and a second tie of the cord stump may be needed. The cord usually falls off in eight to ten days, and the remaining umbilicus might be moist or bleed slightly; if that happens, special care should be taken when bathing this area that has been left behind. It should just be dabbed with alcohol, a bit of boric acid powder applied, and a small piece of sterile gauze placed over it. It will completely heal in two or three days. Always be careful when washing the umbilicus. Significant bleeding from this part of the body is rare, but it can happen occasionally and is a serious situation that requires surgical attention.

If the umbilicus remains moist and foul smelling, general blood poisoning of the infant may easily follow. Thorough dusting with boric acid powder, with possibly a little oxide of zinc, will usually effect a cure promptly, but should the condition continue, which it does only in rare instances, the doctor may have to cauterize it.

If the belly button stays damp and smells bad, it can lead to serious blood poisoning in the baby. A good dusting with boric acid powder, maybe with a bit of zinc oxide, usually fixes it quickly. But if the problem keeps happening, which is rare, the doctor might need to cauterize it.


285

CHAPTER XXVIII

CONTAGIOUS DISEASES

Never under any circumstances knowingly expose a child to any of the so-called "childhood diseases." The old method of "have the child get them as quickly as possible and get over them," has laid the foundation for many chronic disorders later in life. For instance, eye troubles and running ears are often the sequelae of measles; chronic coughs, tuberculosis and bronchitis frequently follow in the wake of whooping cough; heart disorders follow diphtheria, while kidney disease often follows in the course of scarlet fever.

Never, under any circumstances, knowingly expose a child to any of the so-called "childhood diseases." The old approach of "letting the child catch them as quickly as possible and getting over them" has led to many chronic issues later in life. For example, eye problems and ear infections are often the aftermath of measles; chronic coughs, tuberculosis, and bronchitis frequently develop after whooping cough; heart issues can follow diphtheria, while kidney problems often arise after scarlet fever.

CATCHING DISEASE

Under all circumstances keep the children away from these dangerous childhood diseases. When a contagious disease breaks out in a school and the little fellow has, along with the other pupils, been exposed to it, begin at once systematically to keep the nose and throat very clean with such well-known sprays as the champhor-menthol-albolene spray, which should be used in the nose morning, noon, and night. Throat gargles, such as listerine, or equal parts of alcohol and water, help to keep the throat in condition to resist the microbic invasion.

Under all circumstances, keep the children away from these dangerous childhood diseases. When a contagious disease breaks out in a school and your child has been exposed to it, start immediately to keep their nose and throat very clean using well-known sprays like the camphor-menthol-albolene spray, which should be applied in the nose three times a day. Throat gargles, such as Listerine or a mixture of equal parts alcohol and water, help keep the throat in good condition to resist the microbial invasion.

During this anxious time of patient waiting the bowels should move every day and the food should be cut down at least a third. In other words, moderate eating and a clean bowel tract go a long way toward keeping a child well and preparing him for an attack of disease. The skin at this time should be kept well bathed and free from the accumulated skin secretions which clog up the sweat glands and otherwise lower the vitality.

During this stressful time of waiting, it's important for the bowels to move every day and to reduce food intake by at least a third. In other words, eating moderately and maintaining a clean digestive system can help keep a child healthy and ready to fight off illness. At this time, the skin should be kept clean and free from built-up sweat and oils that can block sweat glands and decrease overall vitality.

Stuffy, close rooms, where the ventilation is poor, not only286 harbor disease germs, but also lower the vitality of the child. Never take your child into a household where there is any form of sickness, for it may turn out to be a contagious disease—no matter how it began, it must be remembered that many contagious diseases, in their earlier stages, much resemble a simple cold.

Stuffy, cramped rooms with poor ventilation not only286 harbor germs but also reduce a child's energy. Never bring your child into a home where someone is sick, as it could be a contagious illness—regardless of how it started, it's important to remember that many contagious diseases can appear similar to a common cold in their early stages.

Measles come on rather gradually, and one might suspect that the child was simply suffering from a severe cold in the head.

Measles start off slowly, and you might think that the child is just dealing with a bad cold.

Scarlet fever usually begins with a sore throat, while chickenpox has very few initial symptoms; usually the first thing noted is the rash itself. Diphtheria begins with a sore throat, while whooping cough begins very insidiously.

Scarlet fever typically starts with a sore throat, whereas chickenpox has very few early symptoms; generally, the first thing noticed is the rash itself. Diphtheria starts with a sore throat, while whooping cough begins quite subtly.

The most important thing is to keep children away from people who are sick, and if a contagious or infectious disease is prevalent in the neighborhood discourage the mingling of the children in hot, illy ventilated rooms. Put a stop to "parties" and all similar gatherings. Let the little folks have good books, plenty of toys, in a well-ventilated room, and the more they keep to themselves at this particular time the better they are off.

The most important thing is to keep kids away from people who are sick, and if there's a contagious or infectious disease going around in the neighborhood, avoid letting the children hang out in hot, poorly ventilated rooms. Stop any "parties" and similar gatherings. Give the little ones good books and plenty of toys in a well-ventilated room, and the more they stay to themselves during this time, the better off they will be.

THE SPREAD OF CONTAGION

It is possible to "stamp out" any known disease if only proper cooperation takes place and certain sanitary regulations are maintained. It is within the memory of most of our readers when yellow fever was put to flight and the cause of malaria discovered. We learned to screen our camps and no longer did our soldiers contract the fever; while the simple covering of stagnant pools with oil, together with proper screenage, stopped the ravages of malaria.

It’s possible to “stamp out” any known disease if we all work together and follow the right health guidelines. Most of our readers can recall when yellow fever was eliminated and the cause of malaria was identified. We learned to screen our camps, and our soldiers stopped getting the fever; covering stagnant pools with oil and using proper screens put an end to the spread of malaria.

Likewise, many of the woeful tragedies of infant summer diarrhea and dysenteries have been tracked to the so-called "innocent house fly." We have all learned—only recently—that if we move the manure pile once in seven days the hatching of the maggots may be prevented, and so millions, yes trillions, of these carriers of disease may never be born.

Likewise, many of the tragic cases of summer diarrhea and dysentery in infants have been linked to the so-called "innocent house fly." We've only recently learned that if we move the manure pile once every week, we can prevent the hatching of maggots, and thus millions, even trillions, of these disease carriers may never come into existence.

If there is one sweet morsel above another for this fly pest287 it is tubercular sputum or feces, and from these feasts they go directly to walk over baby's hands, crawl over his cheek, and wash their feet in his milk. Proper screenage will prevent such contamination of food, such opportunities for carrying disease.

If there's one thing that this fly pest loves more than anything else287, it's the goo from tuberculosis or poop, and after feasting on these, they go straight to walking on a baby's hands, crawling on their cheek, and dipping their feet in their milk. Proper screening will stop this food contamination and these chances for spreading disease.

Sunshine, hot water, soap, and fresh air, are the best ordinary every-day disinfectants. It is possible so to conduct the treatment of a contagious or infectious disease that no other member of the family may contract it. A few simple but very important hints are:

Sunshine, hot water, soap, and fresh air are the best everyday disinfectants. It's possible to manage the treatment of a contagious or infectious disease in a way that prevents any other family members from catching it. Here are a few simple but crucial tips:

1. Door knobs are one of the very greatest avenues of contagion—disinfect them.

1. Door knobs are one of the biggest sources of germs—make sure to disinfect them.

2. Cleanse the hands both before and after attending to the sick; first, scrub with stiff brush, soap and water, then dip in alcohol.

2. Wash your hands both before and after caring for the sick; first, scrub with a stiff brush, soap, and water, then soak them in alcohol.

3. An epidemic of sore eyes may be stopped by absolute "hand disinfection" and using separate towels.

3. An outbreak of sore eyes can be prevented by complete "hand disinfection" and using individual towels.

4. Do not go visiting when you have a "common cold."

4. Don't go visiting when you have a cold.

5. Kissing is one of the best ways of spreading many diseases.

5. Kissing is one of the most effective ways to spread many diseases.

6. In cases of contagious and infectious diseases completely cover all excretions from the body with lime.

6. For contagious and infectious diseases, make sure to fully cover all bodily excretions with lime.

7. Country homes would be as healthy as city homes if the privies and stables were screened.

7. Country homes would be as healthy as city homes if the bathrooms and stables were enclosed properly.

8. In the country, the well water should be boiled; one infected well may be the cause of the death of a score of beautiful children.

8. In the countryside, well water should be boiled; one contaminated well could lead to the death of many beautiful children.

INCUBATION PERIODS

The incubation period of scarlet fever is from one to seven days.

The incubation period for scarlet fever is one to seven days.

Measles, ten to twenty days.
Whooping cough, from one to two weeks.
Chicken-pox, fourteen to sixteen days.
German measles, seven to twenty-one days.
Diphtheria, any time from one to twelve days.
Mumps, from one week to three weeks.
288

Measles, ten to twenty days.
Whooping cough, one to two weeks.
Chickenpox, fourteen to sixteen days.
German measles, seven to twenty-one days.
Diphtheria, any time from one to twelve days.
Mumps, one week to three weeks.
288

Of all the diseases, measles and chicken-pox are probably the most contagious. In scarlet fever and diphtheria, close contact is necessary for exposure, while whooping cough can actually be contracted in the open air, young babies being particularly susceptible.

Of all the diseases, measles and chickenpox are probably the most contagious. For scarlet fever and diphtheria, you need close contact to be exposed, while you can actually catch whooping cough even outdoors, with young babies being especially vulnerable.

TYPHOID FEVER

Typhoid fever is a disease of the small intestine. Typhoid germs accumulate in the little lymph nodes of the small intestines and that is the reason why we often have so many hemorrhages from the bowel—actual ulcerations take place—and if an ulcer is situated in the neighborhood of a blood vessel hemorrhage may result.

Typhoid fever is an illness that affects the small intestine. Typhoid bacteria gather in the small lymph nodes of the intestines, which is why we often experience numerous hemorrhages from the bowel—actual ulcerations occur—and if an ulcer is near a blood vessel, it can cause bleeding.

Typhoid fever begins rather insidiously with a slight debility and loss of appetite, but if a temperature record is kept the fever will be found to rise from one-half to a degree higher each day. A steady climb in the temperature curve is noted until the end of the first week, when it remains for a week, possibly 103 or 104 F. After one week it begins slowly to decrease and, if all goes well, the early part of the fourth week usually finds the temperature about normal. It is exceedingly important that the child be kept in bed during the entire course of the disease. The bed pan must be used at each bowel movement or urination.

Typhoid fever starts quietly with some weakness and loss of appetite, but if you keep track of the temperature, you'll see it rises by half a degree to a full degree each day. The temperature steadily climbs until the end of the first week, where it stabilizes for about a week, possibly reaching 103 or 104 F. After that week, it begins to slowly decrease, and if everything goes well, by the early part of the fourth week, the temperature is usually back to normal. It's very important for the child to stay in bed throughout the entire illness. A bedpan should be used for every bowel movement or urination.

First Week Treatment. During this week the child may feel quite well, but he should be kept in bed and sustaining treatments begun—such as wet-sheet packs and cold frictions to the skin (during which time there should always be external heat to the feet). The diet must be full and nourishing, but all pastries and "knicknacks" should be avoided. Abundance of fresh fruit that has been well washed before paring, eggs, pasteurized milk, baked potatoes, and toasted bread may be taken at regular periods—with an interval of not less than five hours between meals.

First Week Treatment. During this week, the child may feel quite well, but they should stay in bed and start treatment—like wet-sheet packs and cold frictions on the skin (during this time, there should always be external heat for the feet). The diet must be hearty and nutritious, but all pastries and "snacks" should be avoided. Plenty of fresh fruit that has been thoroughly washed before peeling, eggs, pasteurized milk, baked potatoes, and toasted bread can be consumed at regular intervals—with at least a five-hour gap between meals.

The bowels should be opened in the beginning of the disease with a liberal dose of castor oil, after which daily colonic irrigations should be employed. These enemas should be given at least once a day, the temperature being about that of the289 body, with a smaller terminal enema about five degrees cooler at the close of each bowel cleansing.

The bowels should be cleared at the start of the disease with a generous dose of castor oil, followed by daily colon irrigations. These enemas should be administered at least once a day, with the temperature around that of the289 body, and a smaller final enema about five degrees cooler at the end of each bowel cleansing.

Second Week Treatment. The normal temperature at this time is no longer 98.6, it is 101.5 F. This fever is essential to the curative and defensive processes of the body; and while we do not care to have the fever fall below 101.5, at the same time nothing is to be gained by allowing the fever to go up much above 102.5 or 103 degrees F. And so, during the second week, while the disease is at its height, we make frequent use of the wet-sheet pack, always remembering that the extremities must be kept warm and never permitting the skin to become blue or mottled while the cold treatment is being administered. Since the real disease is localized in the small intestine, we will now describe a very important treatment for the diseased bowel—and one which is also very useful in combating high temperature.

Second Week Treatment. The normal temperature at this point is no longer 98.6; it's 101.5°F. This fever is crucial for the body's healing and defense mechanisms. While we don't want the fever to drop below 101.5, we also shouldn't let it rise too much above 102.5 or 103°F. So, during the second week, when the illness is at its peak, we frequently use the wet-sheet pack, always keeping in mind that the extremities need to stay warm and never allowing the skin to turn blue or mottled while administering the cold treatment. Since the real issue is in the small intestine, we will now outline a very important treatment for the affected bowel that is also very helpful in managing high temperatures.

The Cooling Enema. The temperature of this enema begins one degree higher than that of the body (supposing the body temperature to be 103, the temperature of the enema would start at 104 F.). This is allowed to flow into the colon and out again, under low pressure, without disturbing the patient, by means of a glass tube connection (See Fig. 15). The temperature is quickly brought down to 100, then to 98, then to 90, usually finishing up at 80 or 85 F. The water is allowed to enter the rectum slowly through a soft rubber catheter (not a hard rectal point), and as it comes out it will be noted that the water is very warm, sometimes registering 105, and it is needless to add that if the water goes in at 80 and comes out at 105 F., much heat has been taken from the body; and so, of all the treatments we have to suggest for typhoid fever, the one just mentioned is possibly the most important. When it is necessary to keep up this enema for an hour or two, the cool water may cramp the bowels, but this may be entirely obviated by applying hot compresses to the abdomen.

The Cooling Enema. The temperature of this enema starts one degree higher than the body temperature (assuming the body temperature is 103, the enema would start at 104°F). This is allowed to flow into the colon and then out again, under low pressure, without disturbing the patient, through a glass tube connection (See Fig. 15). The temperature is quickly reduced to 100, then to 98, and then to 90, usually ending at 80 or 85°F. The water enters the rectum slowly through a soft rubber catheter (not a hard rectal tip), and as it exits, it's noted that the water is very warm, sometimes registering 105°F. It's important to mention that if the water goes in at 80 and comes out at 105°F, a significant amount of heat has been removed from the body; thus, among all the treatments we suggest for typhoid fever, this one is possibly the most important. If it's necessary to keep this enema going for an hour or two, the cool water might cramp the bowels, but this can be completely avoided by applying hot compresses to the abdomen.

Another treatment of great importance in this second week is the cold abdominal compress. Much fever is occasioned in the abdomen because it is the seat of disease, and the much dreaded hemorrhages which often cause the death of the patient are usually avoided by the use of abdominal compresses—wrung out of water at 55 F.—the temperature of ordinary well water—and changed every twenty minutes.

Another important treatment in this second week is the cold abdominal compress. A lot of fever comes from the abdomen since it's where the disease is concentrated, and the feared hemorrhages that often lead to the patient’s death are usually prevented by using abdominal compresses—soaked in water at 55°F—the temperature of regular well water—and changed every twenty minutes.

Fig. 15. The Cooling Enema.
Fig. 15. The Cooling Enema.

I recall one mother in my dispensary practice who was so poor she could not afford a nurse, her only helper being a son twelve years old. A nurse went to the house twice each day and taught this lad of twelve years to give his mother the cooling colonic irrigation; he was also taught to warm up the abdomen by a hot application and afterwards to apply the cold compresses. The mother made a good recovery.

I remember one mom in my clinic who was so broke she couldn't pay for a nurse, and her only helper was her 12-year-old son. A nurse came to the house twice a day and taught the boy how to give his mom the cooling colonic irrigation. She also showed him how to warm up her abdomen with a hot application and then apply cold compresses afterward. The mom made a great recovery.

During this second week the diet should be sustaining. It should consist of boiled milk, eggs, fresh fruit and fresh fruit juices, dextrinized grains (hard toast, toasted corn flakes, shredded wheat biscuits, etc.). The mouth should be kept scrupulously clean, for in all the infectious and contagious diseases there is always the possibility of gangrene in the mouth if it is neglected.

During this second week, the diet should be nourishing. It should include boiled milk, eggs, fresh fruit, and fresh fruit juices, as well as dextrinized grains (like hard toast, toasted corn flakes, shredded wheat biscuits, etc.). It's important to keep the mouth very clean, as neglecting it can lead to the risk of gangrene in cases of infectious and contagious diseases.

Third Week Treatment. This is the week we look for hemorrhage from the bowel unless the abdomen has been well treated during the second week; and even so, the cool compresses to the abdomen will be continued well into the third week—also the daily or semi-daily enema. The skin is kept in good condition with soap washing and friction baths, and a fairly liberal diet is maintained. During the whole course of the disease the skin is never allowed to get blue or mottled, being quickly restored to the normal red color by the mustard sheet bath, the short hot-blanket pack, or the dry-blanket pack with hot-water bottles. Under no circumstances let the child leave the room or his bed for at least another week.

Third Week Treatment. This is the week we watch for bleeding from the bowel unless the abdomen has been properly treated during the second week; even then, the cool compresses on the abdomen will continue well into the third week—along with the daily or every-other-day enema. The skin is kept in good condition with soap washes and friction baths, and a fairly generous diet is maintained. Throughout the entire course of the illness, the skin is never allowed to turn blue or blotchy, being quickly brought back to a normal red color by the mustard sheet bath, the short hot-blanket pack, or the dry-blanket pack with hot-water bottles. Under no circumstances should the child leave the room or their bed for at least another week.

MUMPS

Infants are rarely affected with mumps. It is a disease of the salivary glands and (as a rule) is usually preceded by pain between the ear and the angle of the jaw, accompanied in a short time by swelling and temperature. It is distinctly contagious even during the incubation period. There is much tenderness on pressure, and chewing is difficult and may be impossible. It usually occurs on the face and only one side may be292 affected. The bowels should be kept open, the mouth should be kept clean, and the side of the face should be protected by a layer of cotton held in place by bandages.

Infants are seldom affected by mumps. It’s a disease of the salivary glands and is typically preceded by pain between the ear and the jawline, followed shortly by swelling and fever. It is definitely contagious, even during the incubation period. There is significant tenderness when pressure is applied, and chewing can be difficult or even impossible. It usually occurs on the face, and only one side may be affected. The bowels should be kept regular, the mouth should be kept clean, and the side of the face should be protected with a layer of cotton held in place by bandages.

Hot fomentations may be applied if the pain is severe. The electric light bulb on an extension cord, that was mentioned in connection with earache, is very comforting in this condition.

Hot compresses can be used if the pain is intense. The electric light bulb on an extension cord, mentioned earlier for earaches, is really soothing in this situation.

Isolation should be maintained for ten days or two weeks after all symptoms have disappeared.

Isolation should continue for ten days or two weeks after all symptoms have gone away.

SCARLET FEVER

Scarlet fever is one of childhood's most dreaded diseases because of, first, its long quarantine; second, its terrible possibilities of contagion; and, third, its sequelae.

Scarlet fever is one of the most feared diseases of childhood because, first, it requires a long quarantine; second, it has a high risk of spreading; and, third, it can lead to serious aftereffects.

Absolute quarantine is necessary until ten days after the last signs of desquamation have disappeared.

Absolute quarantine is required until ten days after the last signs of peeling skin have gone away.

This disease is always alarming because of the possibilities of its sequelae—the danger of pneumonia, inflammation of the ears, abscesses of the glands of the neck, and nephritis (inflammation of the kidneys).

This disease is always concerning because of the potential complications—like pneumonia, ear infections, gland abscesses in the neck, and kidney inflammation (nephritis).

Scarlet fever is highly contagious at any time during its onset and course. Among the first symptoms of the disease are sore throat, swollen glands, fever, etc. Vomiting on a street car or at the movie may spread the disease to more than one child who might otherwise have escaped. One child who may have only a very light form of the disease may give it to another child in the most severe form. Any such group of classic symptoms—vomiting, fever, rapid pulse, and sore throat—should cause any parent immediately to isolate the little sufferer for several days—awaiting the "rash"—which usually puts in its appearance after three or four days of increasing temperature.

Scarlet fever is very contagious at any point during its onset and progression. Some of the first signs of the illness include a sore throat, swollen glands, and fever. Vomiting on public transport or at the movies can spread the disease to multiple children who might have otherwise avoided it. One child with just a mild case can pass it on to another who develops a severe form of the illness. Any combination of classic symptoms such as vomiting, fever, a rapid pulse, and a sore throat should prompt parents to immediately isolate the affected child for several days, waiting for the "rash," which typically appears after three or four days of rising temperature.

This rash has an appearance "all of its own," unlike any other. Because the fine "meal-like" red points are in such close proximity, the skin assumes a smooth "lobster red" color that is never to be forgotten. After three days of increasing redness, the color begins slowly to fade, and after four or five days of this fading a peculiar peeling takes place, whose293 scales vary in size from a small fleck to casts of the whole of the soles of the feet and the palms of the hands.

This rash has a look that’s completely unique, unlike any other. Because the fine, "meal-like" red spots are so close together, the skin takes on a smooth, unforgettable "lobster red" color. After three days of getting redder, the color starts to fade slowly, and after four or five days of fading, a strange peeling occurs, with scales that range in size from small flecks to entire casts of the soles of the feet and the palms of the hands.293

During the height of the disease, the throat is very red, the tonsils are not only inflamed, but covered over with white patches, the head aches and the tongue possesses a peculiar coating through which peep the red points of the swollen papillae, presenting the classic "strawberry tongue" of scarlet fever.

During the peak of the illness, the throat is quite red, the tonsils are not only swollen but also covered with white spots, there’s a headache, and the tongue has a distinct coating with the red tips of the swollen taste buds showing through, creating the typical "strawberry tongue" seen in scarlet fever.

After ten days the fever disappears and the "real sick" stage of the disease is in the past.

After ten days, the fever breaks, and the "really sick" phase of the illness is behind us.

Each morning of the ten previous days a small dose of Epsom salts is usually administered and the itching, which so often accompanies the rash, is relieved by carbolized-water sponge baths.

Each morning for the past ten days, a small dose of Epsom salts is typically given, and the itching that often comes with the rash is soothed by sponge baths with carbolized water.

The nose, throat, and ears receive daily care—sprays to the nose and gargles to the throat, as well as special swabbing to the tonsils.

The nose, throat, and ears get daily attention—nose sprays and throat gargles, along with special swabbing for the tonsils.

The physician in charge of the case will note the urinary findings, guard the heart and kidneys, prevent the spreading of the scales of desquamation by frequent rubbing of the skin with oil, and otherwise work for the future well-being of the patient.

The doctor in charge of the case will observe the urinary findings, monitor the heart and kidneys, prevent the spread of the peeling skin by frequently rubbing the skin with oil, and take other measures to ensure the patient’s future well-being.

MEASLES

Measles, one of the most common diseases of childhood, is not to be regarded lightly, for very often its sequelae—running ears, weak eyes, and bronchial coughs—may prove very serious and troublesome. Tuberculosis of the lungs not infrequently follows in the wake of measles. The early symptoms of measles are so mild that often the child is out of doors, at school, or about his usual play, until the second or third day of the fever. He was supposed merely to be suffering from a simple "cold in the head."

Measles, one of the most common childhood illnesses, shouldn't be taken lightly, as its aftermath—like ear infections, vision problems, and coughing—can become very serious and troublesome. Lung tuberculosis often occurs after measles. The early symptoms of measles are so mild that many kids are outside, at school, or playing normally until the second or third day of the fever. They’re usually thought to just have a simple "cold."

On the third or fourth day the patient begins heavy sneezing and wears a stupid expression; and it is then that the mother ascertains that his temperature is perhaps 101 to 102 F. He is put to bed and the next day the rash usually appears. The rash is peculiar to itself, not usually mistaken for anything else, being a purplish red, slightly elevated, flattened papule, about294 the size of a split pea. The coughing, which is very annoying, usually remains until about the seventh or eighth day—at which time the fever also disappears.

On the third or fourth day, the patient starts sneezing a lot and has a blank look on his face; it’s then that the mother checks and finds his temperature is probably around 101 to 102°F. He is put to bed, and the next day the rash typically shows up. The rash is unique and not commonly confused with anything else, appearing as a purplish-red, slightly raised, flat bump, about294 the size of a split pea. The annoying cough usually sticks around until about the seventh or eighth day, when the fever also goes away.

The bowels must be kept open; a daily bath be given—in which has been dissolved a small amount of bicarbonate of soda (simple baking soda)—after which an oil rub should be administered. The nose should be frequently sprayed with three per cent camphor-menthol-alboline spray, while the throat is gargled with equal parts of alcohol and water. The feet should be kept warm by external heat, while the physician in charge may order additional attention to the chest, such as a pneumonia jacket, etc.

The bowels should stay regular; take a daily bath with a little bit of baking soda dissolved in it. After that, give an oil rub. Make sure to spray the nose often with a 3% camphor-menthol-alboline spray, and gargle the throat with equal parts alcohol and water. Keep the feet warm with external heat, and the doctor in charge may recommend extra care for the chest, like a pneumonia jacket, etc.

Care should be taken to guard against "catching cold," for bronchitis or pneumonia is quite likely to develop in many cases of measles. The eyes should be protected by goggles and the room should be darkened; under no circumstances should the little patient be allowed to read. Carelessness in this respect may mean weakened eyesight all the rest of his life. Until two weeks after the rash has disappeared, the little fellow should be kept by himself, for the desquamation keeps up almost continuously during this time.

Care should be taken to prevent "catching a cold," as bronchitis or pneumonia can easily develop in many cases of measles. The eyes should be protected with goggles, and the room should be kept dark; under no circumstances should the young patient be allowed to read. Being careless about this could lead to poor eyesight for the rest of their life. Until two weeks after the rash has faded, the child should be isolated, as the peeling of the skin continues almost continuously during this period.

The food during the course of the disease is a liquid and soft diet. Children should never be allowed to go to a party or gathering with a cold in the head; the mothers of a group of small children will never forget the time that one certain mother allowed her little fellow to attend a party with "simply a cold in the head." He laughed, talked, and sneezed during the afternoon and when he went home the rash appeared that night, while eight of the ten exposed children came down with measles during the next two weeks.

The diet during the illness should be soft and liquid. Children should never be allowed to go to a party or gathering with a cold. The mothers of a group of young kids will always remember the time one particular mom let her little boy attend a party with "just a cold." He laughed, chatted, and sneezed throughout the afternoon, and when he got home, he developed a rash that night, while eight out of the ten kids who were exposed caught measles in the following two weeks.

CHICKENPOX

The incubation period of chickenpox is from ten to seventeen days. It is a mild disease, with a troublesome rash consisting of widely scattered pimples appearing over the scalp, face, and body. These pimples soon became vesicles (small blisters), which in turn quickly become pustular, afterwards drying up with heavy crust formation. Severe itching which295 attends these pustules may be greatly allayed by either the daily carbolic-acid-water bath or a baking-soda bath. The itching must be relieved by proper measures, for if the crust is removed from the top of the blebs by scratching, a scar usually results. The bowels should be kept open, the diet should be soft. Rigidly isolate, for chickenpox is highly contagious.

The incubation period for chickenpox lasts from ten to seventeen days. It's a mild illness characterized by an annoying rash made up of scattered bumps on the scalp, face, and body. These bumps quickly turn into small blisters, which soon become pus-filled and then dry up, forming thick crusts. The intense itching that comes with these blisters can be significantly reduced by taking a daily bath with carbolic acid water or a baking soda bath. It's essential to manage the itching properly because scratching can cause the crusts to come off, leading to scarring. Keep the bowels regular and stick to a soft diet. Be sure to keep distance from others, as chickenpox spreads easily.

SMALLPOX

This disease occurs oftenest during the cold season. It spares no one unless vaccinated, attacking children and adults alike. The early symptoms are: headache, pain in the back, high fever, vomiting, and general lassitude. In many respects these resemble the symptoms of the grippe, while on the third day the eruption appears. The pimples are hard and feel like shot under the skin. Within a day or two these shotlike pimples have grown and pushed themselves beyond the skin into little conical vesicles which soon turn to pus. By the eighth or ninth day crusts are formed over the vesicle, beginning to fall off about the fifteenth day.

This disease usually happens during the cold season. It doesn’t spare anyone unless vaccinated, affecting both kids and adults. The initial symptoms include a headache, back pain, high fever, vomiting, and overall fatigue. In many ways, these are similar to the symptoms of the flu, but on the third day, a rash appears. The bumps are hard and feel like small pellets under the skin. Within a day or two, these pellet-like bumps grow and push through the skin into little cone-shaped blisters that soon fill with pus. By the eighth or ninth day, scabs form over the blisters and start to fall off around the fifteenth day.

Patients are quarantined usually eight weeks and when a case of smallpox in the home breaks out everyone in the family should be revaccinated. The strictest isolation is important from the first of the disease.

Patients are usually quarantined for eight weeks, and when a case of smallpox occurs in the home, everyone in the family should get revaccinated. It's crucial to enforce strict isolation right from the onset of the disease.

We will not enter into the treatment of smallpox, for medical aid is sought at once and usually the patient is removed to a special isolation hospital.

We won't discuss smallpox treatment here, as people usually seek medical help right away and the patient is typically taken to a specialized isolation hospital.

VACCINATION

The history of the change brought about in the Philippines since vaccination has been introduced is an argument of itself which ought to convince the most skeptical of the value of vaccination. By all means, every child in a fair degree of health should be vaccinated. It is wise to vaccinate babies before the teething period—from the third to the sixth month. Babies with any skin trouble or suffering from malnutrition, but not living in a smallpox district, should be vaccinated during the second year. In young babies, under six months, the leg is the proper place to receive the vaccination.296

The history of the changes in the Philippines since the introduction of vaccination speaks for itself and should convince even the most skeptical about its value. Every healthy child should definitely be vaccinated. It's best to vaccinate babies before they start teething—between three to six months old. Babies with skin issues or who are malnourished, but not living in a smallpox area, should be vaccinated during their second year. For very young babies under six months, the leg is the best spot for the vaccination.296

If proper surgical cleanliness is practiced and ample protection is afforded in after dressing, vaccination need not be a taxing process. The child suffers from general lassitude—a little drowsiness with loss of appetite and a small amount of fever—but this passes off in a reasonable length of time, especially if he is not overfed and his bowels are looked after. On the second or third day after vaccination a red papule appears which soon grows larger, and, after five or six days, it becomes filled with a watery fluid. By the tenth day it has the appearance of a pustule about the size of a ten-cent piece, surrounded by a red areola about three inches in diameter. At the end of two weeks the pustule has dried down to a good crust or scab, in another week it falls off, leaving a pitted white scar.

If proper surgical cleanliness is maintained and adequate protection is provided during recovery, vaccination shouldn't be a difficult process. The child may experience general tiredness—a bit of drowsiness, reduced appetite, and a slight fever—but this usually resolves within a reasonable time, especially if they aren’t overfed and their bowel health is monitored. On the second or third day after vaccination, a red bump will appear, which soon enlarges, and after five or six days, it fills with a clear fluid. By the tenth day, it resembles a pustule about the size of a dime, surrounded by a red area about three inches in diameter. After two weeks, the pustule shrinks to a solid crust or scab, and within another week, it falls off, leaving a sunken white scar.

If the vaccination does not take, it should be repeated after an interval of two months.

If the vaccination doesn't take, it should be repeated after two months.

DIPHTHERIA

Diphtheria is a disease much dreaded during childhood and adolescence. It may attack any age—even little babies are susceptible. It begins with a general feeling of heavy, drowsy lassitude with a sore throat. White spots appear on the tonsils which may resemble a simple follicular tonsillitis, while in a short time white patches spread over the throat and tonsils.

Diphtheria is a disease that is feared during childhood and adolescence. It can affect people of any age—even infants are at risk. It starts with a general feeling of extreme fatigue and a sore throat. White spots appear on the tonsils that might look like regular follicular tonsillitis, but soon white patches spread over the throat and tonsils.

It is not at all uncommon for this membrane to attack the nose, producing a bloody, pustular discharge; and when it does attack the nose, it is none the less contagious and must be regarded just as seriously. A physician is called at once, and, not only to the child, but to the other members of the family, antitoxin is immediately administered. The disease runs a regular course and its most dangerous complication is the membrane which forms in the larynx and threatens to suffocate the child unless prompt intubation is performed—the slipping of a silver tube in the larynx to prevent suffocation and death. The early use of antitoxin greatly lessens all these serious complications.

It’s quite common for this membrane to affect the nose, causing a bloody, pus-filled discharge; and when it does affect the nose, it remains just as contagious and should be taken seriously. A doctor is called immediately, and antitoxin is given not only to the child but also to the other family members. The disease follows a typical progression, and its most dangerous complication is the membrane that forms in the larynx, which can suffocate the child if quick intubation isn’t done—a silver tube is inserted in the larynx to prevent choking and death. Using antitoxin early significantly reduces these serious complications.

Care must be exercised to prevent sudden heart failure; and this is done by raising the child to an upright position with the utmost care; while you insist upon him lying quietly upon his back or his side, long after the disease has left his throat. While297 the throat or nose is the seat of disease, the toxins from these most dreaded diphtheritic microbes spread through the lymph channels and the blood vessels to the heart itself—so weakening that organ that it sometimes suddenly fails, or becomes more or less crippled for life. These serious results are to be prevented by the science of good nursing and the prompt use of antitoxin. In these days the "Schick test" may be administered for the purpose of ascertaining whether one is susceptible to contracting diphtheria.

Care must be taken to avoid sudden heart failure; this is achieved by carefully positioning the child in an upright position while ensuring they lie quietly on their back or side long after the illness has cleared from their throat. While297 the throat or nose is infected, the toxins from these dangerous diphtheritic bacteria spread through the lymph channels and blood vessels to the heart, weakening it to the point that it can suddenly fail or become permanently damaged. These severe outcomes can be avoided through good nursing practices and the timely use of antitoxin. Nowadays, the "Schick test" can be given to determine if someone is at risk of contracting diphtheria.

A physician is always in charge of diphtheria, and he will supply directions for the bowels, the diet, and the sprays for the nose and throat, and the general well-being of the suffering child. Isolation and quarantine should continue for two weeks, and in bad cases three weeks, after the membrane has disappeared from the throat.

A doctor is always in charge of diphtheria, and they'll provide instructions for bowel care, diet, nasal and throat sprays, and the overall well-being of the affected child. Isolation and quarantine should last for two weeks, and in severe cases, three weeks, after the membrane has cleared from the throat.

WHOOPING COUGH

A child suffering from a continuous cough, particularly if it is accompanied by a whoop or a condition which is so often seen in children who cough—not able to stop—should not be taken to church, nor to the movies, nor allowed to go to school; neither should he be allowed to leave his own yard. The average duration of the disease is usually six weeks. The child should have an abundance of fresh air, should spend much of his time out of doors, and while in the house should avoid dust of every kind; at night he should not be exposed to drafts. Call the physician early in the case and he may attempt to thwart the progress of the disease by certain administrations of vaccine medication.

A child with a persistent cough, especially if it comes with a whooping sound or a condition often seen in kids who can’t stop coughing, shouldn’t go to church, the movies, or school; they also shouldn’t leave their yard. The average duration of the illness is typically six weeks. The child should get plenty of fresh air, spend a lot of time outside, and while indoors, should avoid all kinds of dust; at night, they shouldn’t be exposed to drafts. Call the doctor early on, and they may try to prevent the disease from progressing with certain vaccine treatments.

In very bad cases, where a young child cannot catch his breath and gets blue in the face—which, fortunately, is uncommon—he should be slapped in the face with a towel wet in cold water; or, he may be lifted into a tub of warm water, then quickly in cold water, then back into the warm, etc. Hygienic measures should prevail, such as keeping the bowels open, the skin clean, and the use of the usual throat gargles and nasal sprays. Do not be misguided by the old-time thought that whooping cough must run its course; for, if medical aid is promptly secured, the298 disease may often be cut short and the severe paroxysms greatly lessened.

In very serious cases, where a young child struggles to breathe and their face turns blue—which thankfully is rare—they should be gently slapped in the face with a towel soaked in cold water; or, they may be lifted into a tub of warm water, then quickly into cold water, then back into the warm, and so on. Good hygiene is important, like keeping the bowels regular, the skin clean, and using the usual throat gargles and nasal sprays. Don't fall for the old belief that whooping cough has to run its course; if medical help is sought quickly, the298 disease can often be shortened and the severe coughing fits significantly reduced.

EYE INFECTIONS

Not long ago while in North Dakota near Canada, we took a trip one day just over the border to visit several villages of Russian peasants. We found the boys and girls of nearly the entire village suffering from trachoma—a dangerous, infectious disease of the eyes which spreads alarmingly from one child to another.

Not long ago, while we were in North Dakota near Canada, we took a day trip just over the border to visit several villages of Russian peasants. We discovered that nearly all the boys and girls in the village were suffering from trachoma—a serious, contagious eye disease that spreads rapidly from one child to another.

We saw the disease in all of its varying degrees among the children. Some of them had swollen, reddened lids. A discharge of pus was coming from the eyes of others, and they could not look toward a light or the sun. This disease is spread in a hundred different ways—through the common use of wash basins, towels, handkerchiefs, tools, toys, door knobs, gates, etc., and that is the reason why these isolated villages of foreign people who could neither read nor write the English language were nearly all so sorely afflicted.

We observed the disease in all its different forms among the children. Some had swollen, red eyelids. Others had pus coming from their eyes and couldn’t look at any light or the sun. This disease spreads in many ways—through shared wash basins, towels, handkerchiefs, tools, toys, door knobs, and gates. That’s why these remote villages of people who couldn’t read or write in English were so heavily impacted.

The ordinary condition of "catching cold in the eye" ("pink eye") is just as infectious as the trachoma which we have mentioned, although it is more of an acute disorder and nothing like so serious.

The common issue of "catching a cold in the eye" ("pink eye") is just as contagious as the trachoma we mentioned, even though it's more of an acute problem and not nearly as severe.

In all such cases a physician is to be called immediately, isolate the patient, and give strict attention to carrying out the doctor's orders.

In all these situations, a doctor should be called right away, keep the patient separate, and ensure that the doctor's instructions are followed carefully.

Another form of inflammation of the eye which was mentioned in a previous chapter, is the inflammation of the eye of the newborn.

Another form of eye inflammation that was mentioned in a previous chapter is the inflammation of the eye in newborns.

In most civilized districts at the present, especially where the cases are attended by a physician, the eyes of all newborn babies are treated with either argyrol or silver nitrate. Just as soon as defective sight is discovered in the child the eyes should be examined at once and proper glasses fitted. While the glimmer and shimmer of moving pictures may seriously interfere with the child's vision, on the other hand, this very thing often discovers the defect in the eyesight earlier than it would otherwise be found out.299

In many developed areas today, especially when a doctor is involved, the eyes of all newborns are treated with either argyrol or silver nitrate. As soon as any vision problems are noticed in a child, their eyes should be examined immediately, and the right glasses should be provided. While the flicker of moving images can disrupt a child's vision, it can also help to identify eyesight issues earlier than they might be detected otherwise.299

RUNNING EARS

Inflammation of the ears was fully covered in our discussion of adenoids and tonsils, but we would like to add at this time that under no circumstances should a running ear be regarded lightly. A chronic mastoiditis (inflammation of the middle ear) often follows measles, scarlet fever, adenoid infection, and inflammation of the tonsils. The attention of a specialist should be called to it and his instructions most carefully carried out; for, when we have a sudden stopping of the discharge from the ear with high fever and pain behind the ear, sometimes an operation is imperative or the child may be lost.

Inflammation of the ears was fully covered in our discussion of adenoids and tonsils, but we want to add at this time that a running ear should never be taken lightly. Chronic mastoiditis (inflammation of the middle ear) often follows measles, scarlet fever, adenoid infections, and tonsillitis. A specialist should be consulted, and their instructions must be followed closely; because when we suddenly stop the discharge from the ear, accompanied by high fever and pain behind the ear, an operation may become necessary or the child could be in serious danger.


300

CHAPTER XXIX

RESPIRATORY DISEASES

Next to digestive disturbances, babies suffer more frequently from respiratory disorders—colds, bronchitis, and pneumonia. In fact, during very early infancy, pneumonia heads the list of infant deaths, only to be displaced a few months later by that most dreaded summer disease—diarrhea.

Next to digestive issues, babies are more often affected by respiratory problems—colds, bronchitis, and pneumonia. In fact, during the early months of life, pneumonia is the leading cause of infant death, only to be overtaken a few months later by the much-feared summer illness—diarrhea.

Little tiny babies are so helpless—they are so dependent upon their seniors for life itself—that our responsibility is indeed great. We should put forth our best endeavor to avoid and prevent common colds. Among all the common maladies that afflict the human race "colds" probably head the list; and, in the case of babies and the younger children, the common colds often go on into coughs, croup, bronchitis, and even pneumonia.

Little babies are so helpless—they rely completely on their caregivers for everything—that our responsibility is truly significant. We should do our best to avoid and prevent common colds. Out of all the common illnesses that affect humanity, "colds" are probably the most prevalent; and for babies and young children, these colds can often lead to coughs, croup, bronchitis, and even pneumonia.

WHY BABIES CATCH COLD

  1. Someone has brought the infection to him.
  2. Somebody coughed in his face.
  3. Germ-laden hands have handled the baby.
  4. He has drunk from an "infected" glass.
  5. There was not enough moisture in the air.
  6. Somebody wiped his face with an infected towel.
  7. Baby was allowed to play on the cold floor.
  8. Baby's lowered vitality could not stand the combined strain of overeating and clogged up bowels.
  9. Baby was kissed in the mouth by a "cold-germ" carrier.
  10. Baby was dressed too warmly—and then taken out.
  11. Somebody carelessly breathed in baby's face.301
  12. He slept in a stuffy room.
  13. His extremities got chilled.
  14. Baby has adenoids or diseased tonsils.

Babies should not be allowed to sit or play on cold, drafty floors. They may play on mother's bed whose open side is protected with high-back chairs, or they may play in their own bed whose raised sides are sheltered by blankets.

Babies shouldn't be allowed to sit or play on cold, drafty floors. They can play on mom's bed, which has its open side protected by high-back chairs, or they can play in their own bed, where the raised sides are covered with blankets.

It is possible for a mother so to disinfect her hands, and so garb herself with clean, washable garments, that, although she may be suffering from an acute cold, she may continue to care for her baby and the baby need not contract the cold.

It is possible for a mother to clean her hands thoroughly and wear clean, washable clothes, so that even if she has a bad cold, she can still take care of her baby without the baby catching the cold.

CORYZA—COLD IN THE HEAD

This most annoying ailment, a cold in the head, is particularly hard on babies because the obstruction of the nasal passages not only makes breathing difficult, but renders nursing well-nigh impossible.

This really bothersome illness, a cold in the head, is especially tough on babies because the blocked nasal passages make it hard for them to breathe and nearly impossible for them to nurse.

The throat end of the eustachium tube (the ear tube) is found in the upper and back part of the throat, just behind the nose. The infection of the cold extends from both the nose and throat and there results a spreading inflammatory process on through these ear tubes into the middle ear itself. Now if this tube swells so much that it entirely closes, as so often happens in cases of "cold in the head" as well as in constant irritation from adenoids, then may follow a vast train of difficulties—earache, mastoiditis, etc.—with the result that the tiny bones in the middle ear which vibrate so exquisitely may become ankylosed (stiffened) and deafness often follow. Everything known must be done to prevent baby's catching "cold in the head." If the sinuses become infected it may also lead to serious consequences.

The throat end of the Eustachian tube (the ear tube) is located in the upper and back part of the throat, just behind the nose. The infection from a cold spreads from both the nose and throat, leading to an inflammatory process that travels through these ear tubes into the middle ear. If this tube swells so much that it completely closes, which often happens during a "cold in the head" or constant irritation from adenoids, it can lead to a series of problems—earache, mastoiditis, etc.—resulting in the tiny bones in the middle ear becoming stiffened, which can cause deafness. It's crucial to do everything possible to prevent a baby from catching a "cold in the head." If the sinuses get infected, it can also result in serious consequences.

When the nose becomes clogged it may be opened up by repeatedly disinfecting the inside of the nose with oily sprays such as simple albolene or camphorated-albolene spray.

When the nose gets blocked, it can be cleared by regularly disinfecting the inside of the nose with oily sprays like regular albolene or camphorated albolene spray.

The bowels should be quickly opened by castor oil, and the feedings should be cut down at least two-thirds or one-half.

The bowels should be promptly cleared with castor oil, and the food intake should be reduced by at least two-thirds or one-half.

Public drinking cups should always be avoided and kissing the baby be tabooed.302

Public drinking cups should always be avoided, and kissing the baby should be off-limits.302

GRIPPE

The treatment of influenza in infancy and childhood is to avoid contact with an older person suffering with the grippe. Ordinarily, the so-called "grippe" is a common, mixed infection—not true influenza. Coryza and cough are the chief respiratory symptoms which attend these widespread epidemics. Often vomiting and diarrhea are seen in the young sufferers.

The treatment of influenza in infants and children is to avoid contact with an older person who has the flu. Usually, the term "flu" refers to a common, mixed infection—not actual influenza. A runny nose and cough are the main respiratory symptoms that accompany these widespread epidemics. Young patients often experience vomiting and diarrhea.

In cases of grippe put the child to bed and call the doctor. In the case of the older children, the treatment and care to be recommended has been fully outlined by the author in the little work entitled The Cause and Cure of Colds.

In cases of the flu, put the child to bed and call the doctor. For older children, the recommended treatment and care have been thoroughly explained by the author in the small book titled The Cause and Cure of Colds.

Complications from the grippe are very frequent in children—such as severe diarrhea, enlarged glands of the neck, running ears, bronchitis, pneumonia, and sometimes tuberculosis.

Complications from the flu are very common in kids—like severe diarrhea, swollen neck glands, ear infections, bronchitis, pneumonia, and sometimes tuberculosis.

Every effort should be put forth to isolate and quarantine the first member of the family to be stricken with grippe so that the remaining members may, if possible, escape an uncomfortable and unhappy siege.

Every effort should be made to isolate and quarantine the first family member who gets sick with the flu so that the other members can, if possible, avoid an uncomfortable and unhappy situation.

SORE THROAT

The danger of permanent deafness which so often follows a sore throat as well as a cold in the head, should cause every mother or caretaker earnestly to begin treatment at the very first sign of a sore throat. When a little baby gulps or cries on swallowing, a sore throat should always be suspected and remedial measures promptly instituted.

The risk of permanent hearing loss that often comes after a sore throat or a cold should make every mother or caregiver take action as soon as they notice the first signs of a sore throat. If a little baby chokes or cries when swallowing, a sore throat should be suspected, and treatment should start immediately.

A most convenient article with which to examine an infant's throat is a small pocket flashlight. The pillars of the throat or the tonsils or both may be much inflamed, and since tonsillitis, diphtheria, and scarlet fever all begin with a sore throat, it is wise early to seek medical counsel in order that the differential diagnosis may be promptly made. We urge the mother, as a rule, not to attempt to diagnose severe cases of sore throat. Send for the physician.

A very handy item to use for checking a baby's throat is a small pocket flashlight. The sides of the throat or the tonsils, or both, might be quite swollen, and since tonsillitis, diphtheria, and scarlet fever all start with a sore throat, it's smart to get medical advice early so that a proper diagnosis can be made quickly. We generally advise mothers not to try to diagnose serious cases of sore throat themselves. Call the doctor.

Tonsillitis is a severe form of sore throat which, fortunately, rarely troubles tiny infants; but for every sore throat, while waiting for medical help to arrive, lay your plans to empty the303 bowels, diminish the quantity of the food, swab or spray the throat, and later closely follow the physician's advice concerning the general treatment of the child.

Tonsillitis is a serious type of sore throat that, thankfully, rarely affects small infants; but for every sore throat, while you wait for medical help to come, make sure to plan to empty the 303 bowels, reduce the amount of food given, swab or spray the throat, and later closely follow the doctor's advice regarding the overall treatment of the child.

ADENOIDS

Adenoid growths appear as grape-like lymphoid formations located in the upper and posterior-nasal pharynx. These adenoids secrete a very toxic, thickened fluid, which slowly makes its way down along the back wall of the throat, and reddens and inflames first the anterior and posterior pillars of the throat and then often inflames and enlarges the tonsils.

Adenoid growths look like clusters of grapes and are found in the upper and back parts of the nasal throat. These adenoids produce a thick, toxic fluid that gradually runs down the back of the throat, causing redness and inflammation of the front and back pillars of the throat, and often leading to swelling and inflammation of the tonsils.

Adenoids not only obstruct the respiratory passage way to the throat and lungs, but they also exert a harmful influence on the general physical and mental development of the child.

Adenoids not only block the airways to the throat and lungs, but they also negatively impact a child's overall physical and mental development.

It is nothing less than criminal for heedless parents to allow adenoid growths to remain in the child's post-nasal pharynx. The little fellow's face is disfigured, more or less for life, his mentality dulled, while he is compelled to breathe through his mouth.

It’s simply irresponsible for careless parents to let adenoid growths stay in their child's post-nasal pharynx. The poor kid's face is permanently affected, his intelligence is diminished, and he has to breathe through his mouth.

An almost miraculous change often follows the complete removal of these obstructive adenoids—the child takes a renewed interest in everything about him. More oxygen finds its way to the tissues, his face takes on better color, he gains in weight, in fact, there appears to be a complete rejuvenation mentally and physically.

An almost miraculous change often happens after the complete removal of these obstructive adenoids—the child becomes interested in everything around them again. More oxygen reaches the tissues, their face looks healthier, they gain weight, and it seems like there’s a total rejuvenation both mentally and physically.

The signs or symptoms of adenoids are mouth breathing, restlessness at night, snoring, recurring colds, nasal discharge, swelling of the glands of the neck, poor nutrition, loss of appetite, bed wetting, impaired hearing, lack of attention, and mental dullness. The removal of adenoids is neither a serious or difficult procedure, and they may safely be removed at any age.

The signs or symptoms of adenoids include breathing through the mouth, restlessness at night, snoring, frequent colds, nasal discharge, swollen neck glands, poor nutrition, loss of appetite, bedwetting, hearing problems, lack of focus, and mental sluggishness. Removing adenoids is not a serious or complicated procedure, and it can be done safely at any age.

DISEASED TONSILS

Tonsils which remain permanently enlarged and show signs of disease and debilitation—filled crypts—may be removed as early as the fourth or fifth year, if necessary. If proper treatment does not improve the tonsils as the child grows older, their removal should seriously be considered. The tonsils may serve304 some special secretory or defensive function during the first few years of life and we think best, therefore, not to advise their removal—except in extreme cases—until the child is at least four or five years old.

Tonsils that stay permanently enlarged and show signs of disease and weakness—like filled crypts—can be removed as early as the fourth or fifth year, if needed. If proper treatment doesn’t improve the tonsils as the child grows, their removal should be seriously considered. The tonsils may have some important secretory or defensive function during the first few years of life, so we recommend not to advise their removal—except in extreme cases—until the child is at least four or five years old.304

When it is necessary to attack the tonsils, they should be thoroughly dissected out—not merely burned or clipped off. If they are properly removed, the danger of heart trouble, rheumatism, and many other infections may be considered as greatly lessened.

When it’s necessary to remove the tonsils, they should be completely dissected out—not just burned or clipped off. If they are properly taken out, the risk of heart issues, rheumatism, and many other infections can be seen as greatly reduced.

After five years of age the normal tonsils should begin to shrink, and at about the beginning of adolescence they should be no larger than a small lima bean, hidden almost completely out of sight behind the pillars of the throat. While healthy tonsils may serve some useful purpose even in the adult, it is almost universally conceded that the thoroughly bad and diseased tonsil is utterly useless to the body—only an open gateway for the entrance of infection.

After the age of five, normal tonsils should start to shrink, and by the beginning of adolescence, they should be about the size of a small lima bean, mostly hidden behind the pillars of the throat. While healthy tonsils can have some benefits even in adulthood, it is widely agreed that badly infected tonsils serve no purpose for the body—just an open pathway for infections to enter.

BRONCHITIS

A very common disorder of early infancy and childhood is bronchitis—an inflammation of the bronchial tubes—accompanied by severe coughing. Its tendency to pass into pneumonia renders it a disease for skilled hands to treat—a disorder hardly safe for even the well-meaning mother to undertake to manage without medical advice and help. And since bronchitis is usually accompanied by alarming symptoms of high fever, weakened heart, embarrassed breathing, mottled or blue skin, green stools, troublesome cough, disturbed sleep, "stopped up nose," and "choked up throat," it is of utmost importance not only to seek medical aid early, but also that the mother, herself, should have definite ideas concerning the proper manner of doing the following things in the line of treatment:

A very common issue in early infancy and childhood is bronchitis—an inflammation of the bronchial tubes—characterized by severe coughing. Its potential to progress into pneumonia makes it a condition best handled by skilled professionals; it's not safe for even a well-meaning mother to try to manage without medical advice and support. Since bronchitis often comes with alarming symptoms like high fever, a weakened heart, difficulty breathing, mottled or blue skin, green stools, a troublesome cough, disrupted sleep, a "stopped up nose," and a "choked up throat," it's essential to seek medical help early. It’s also important for the mother to have clear knowledge about how to properly handle the following aspects of treatment:

  1. Making and applying a mustard paste.
  2. The fashioning of an oil-silk jacket.
  3. Improvising a steam tent.
  4. Flushing out the colon, and a score of other things which the watchful doctor may want given any moment.305

Mustard Pastes are prepared by mixing one part of mustard and six parts of flour in warm water and applying to the chest between two pieces of thin muslin. It is left on just seven minutes and then talcum powder is thickly sprinkled on the moist, reddened skin; this powder quickly absorbs all the moisture and leaves the skin in a good condition—ready for another paste in three hours if it is so ordered.

Mustard Pastes are made by mixing one part mustard with six parts flour in warm water and applying it to the chest between two pieces of thin muslin. It should be left on for just seven minutes, and then talcum powder should be generously sprinkled on the damp, reddened skin; this powder quickly absorbs all the moisture and leaves the skin in good condition—ready for another paste in three hours if needed.

The Oil-Silk Jacket, or pneumonia jacket, consists of three layers—the inside of cheesecloth, an inner thin sheet of cotton wadding, and an outside layer of oil silk (procurable at any drug store). It should open on the shoulder and under the arm on the same side. It is worn constantly (change for fresh cheesecloth and cotton every day) during the inflammatory stage; it is removed only during the mustard pastes.

The Oil-Silk Jacket, or pneumonia jacket, is made of three layers: the inside layer is cheesecloth, there’s a thin sheet of cotton wadding in the middle, and the outer layer is oil silk (available at any drug store). It should open at the shoulder and under the arm on the same side. It is worn continuously (change to fresh cheesecloth and cotton every day) during the inflammatory stage; it is only taken off during the mustard pastes.

A Steam Tent may be prepared by placing a sheet over the infant's crib and allowing steam to enter from a large paper funnel placed in the nose of a tea kettle of boiling water kept hot on a small stove of some sort.

A Steam Tent can be made by draping a sheet over the baby's crib and letting steam flow in from a large paper funnel inserted into the spout of a kettle filled with boiling water, which is kept warm on a small stove.

The mattress and bedding are covered with rubber sheeting and the infant's clothes protected from moisture. The baby should remain in this steamy atmosphere ten minutes at a time.

The mattress and bedding are covered with rubber sheets, and the baby's clothes are kept dry. The baby should stay in this warm, humid environment for ten minutes at a time.

Another method is to hold baby in arms near the large end of a big funnel placed in a tea kettle on the gas stove or range, and then have an assistant help hold a sheet tent over both the mother and babe. Or the baby carriage may be placed over a small tub of water into which are dropped several hot bricks. A sheet canopy spread over the carriage holds the steam in and baby reaps the benefits of the warm moisture.

Another way is to hold the baby in your arms near the large end of a big funnel placed in a teapot on the stove, while an assistant helps drape a sheet tent over both the mom and baby. Alternatively, you can put the baby carriage over a small tub of water with a few hot bricks dropped in. A sheet canopy spread over the carriage traps the steam, allowing the baby to benefit from the warm moisture.

Colonic Flushing is necessary when green stools accompany bronchitis. A well-lubricated end of a large Davidson's syringe is inserted into the rectum, and with the hips of the baby brought to the edge of a basin (the heels held in the hands of the assistant), water is forced into the rectum. Not more than one ordinary cup of water should be introduced at any one time. After expulsion, another may be gently injected.

Colonic Flushing is needed when green stools occur with bronchitis. A well-lubricated end of a large Davidson's syringe is inserted into the rectum, and with the baby's hips positioned at the edge of a basin (the assistant holds the heels), water is pushed into the rectum. No more than one regular cup of water should be used at a time. After expelling, another cup can be gently injected.

The diet in bronchitis is always reduced so that no extra work will be thrown on the already overtaxed constitution of the child.306

The diet in bronchitis is always limited so that no extra strain is placed on the already stressed body of the child.306

Absolute rest is necessary and perfect quiet should prevail. The humidity of the room should not be lower than 50 at any time, while the air should be moderately cool and fresh.

Absolute rest is essential, and there should be complete silence. The room's humidity should never drop below 50 at any time, and the air should be moderately cool and fresh.

Numerous other details which may be necessary in the management of bronchitis will be directed by the physicians and nurses in charge of the case.

Numerous other details that may be needed for managing bronchitis will be guided by the doctors and nurses responsible for the case.

SPASMODIC CROUP

It is believed that children with enlarged tonsils and adenoids are much more subject to croup than others. Although very sudden in its onset and very alarming, spasmodic croup, fortunately, is seldom dangerous. A little child goes to bed in apparently normal condition and wakes up suddenly with a coarse metallic cough, difficult breathing, and with a distressed expression on the face.

It’s thought that kids with enlarged tonsils and adenoids are more likely to get croup than others. Even though it starts suddenly and can be quite alarming, spasmodic croup is usually not dangerous. A young child goes to bed seeming fine and suddenly wakes up with a harsh, metallic cough, trouble breathing, and a look of distress on their face.

Alternate hot and cold compresses should be applied to the throat—first the hot cloths (wrung from very hot water) being applied over the throat, which should be covered with a single thickness of dry flannel. Then after three minutes of the hot cloths a very cold cloth is applied to the skin itself for one half minute; then more of the hot compress, followed again by the short cold, until five such changes have been made. A bronchitis tent should be quickly improvised so that the child can be "steamed."

Alternate hot and cold compresses should be applied to the throat—first with hot cloths (soaked in very hot water) placed over the throat, which should be covered with a single layer of dry flannel. After three minutes with the hot cloths, a very cold cloth is applied directly to the skin for half a minute; then it's back to the hot compress, followed again by the short cold, until five changes are completed. A bronchitis tent should be quickly set up so that the child can be "steamed."

Vomiting must be produced by kerosene (three or four drops on sugar), alum and molasses, or ipecac (ten drops every fifteen minutes). Some remedy must be administered continuously until free vomiting occurs. A good dose of castor oil should be given after the spasm. Suitable treatment should be administered through the day to prevent a recurrence of the attack the next night.

Vomiting can be induced by using kerosene (three or four drops on sugar), alum and molasses, or ipecac (ten drops every fifteen minutes). A remedy should be given continuously until vomiting occurs. A good dose of castor oil should be given after the spasm. Appropriate treatment should be provided throughout the day to prevent a recurrence of the attack the following night.

The general vital resistance should be raised by outdoor life, improved circulation, good food; adenoids if present, should be removed.

The overall vital resistance should be boosted by spending time outdoors, improving circulation, and eating healthy food; remove adenoids if they're present.

Medical advice should be sought in every case of severe croup, for membraneous croup usually is indicative of diphtheria, and the diagnosis is important, as on it hangs the determination of the administration of antitoxin.307

Medical advice should be sought in every case of severe croup, because membranous croup usually indicates diphtheria. Getting the diagnosis right is important, as it determines whether antitoxin should be given.307

PNEUMONIA

Pneumonia is always a serious disease. It is accompanied by high fever, painful, very short cough, and rapid breathing with a moving in and out of the edges of the nose as well as the spaces between the ribs. The possibilities of complications are always great—the dangers are many—so that the combined watchfulness of both the mother and a proficient trained nurse are required; not to mention the skill of the physician.

Pneumonia is always a serious illness. It comes with a high fever, a painful, short cough, and fast breathing, causing the nostrils and the spaces between the ribs to flare. The chances of complications are always significant—there are many dangers—so the combined vigilance of both the mother and a trained nurse is essential, not to mention the expertise of the doctor.

The steam tent, the mustard paste, the oil-silk jacket and the colonic flushing (described earlier in this chapter) may all be asked for by the physician in his untiring efforts to prevent dangerous complications during the course of the disease.

The steam tent, the mustard paste, the oil-silk jacket, and the colonic flushing (described earlier in this chapter) may all be requested by the doctor in his relentless efforts to prevent serious complications during the course of the illness.

Plenty of moderately cool, fresh air (without drafts) is of great benefit. Never allow blue finger tips, or cold ear tips to exist; send at once for the doctor and administer a hot bath, or wrap in a sheet dipped in hot mustard water while awaiting his arrival. No mother should think of attempting to carry her baby through an attack of bronchitis or pneumonia without the best medical help available.

Plenty of moderately cool, fresh air (without drafts) is really beneficial. Never let your fingers or ears turn blue and cold; call the doctor immediately and give a hot bath, or wrap them in a sheet soaked in hot mustard water while you wait for him to arrive. No mother should consider trying to care for her baby during an episode of bronchitis or pneumonia without the best medical help she can get.


308

CHAPTER XXX

THE NERVOUS CHILD

While each child possesses an individuality all its own, nevertheless, there are certain general principles of psychologic conduct and family discipline which are more or less applicable to all children. The so-called nervous child, in addition to the usual methods of child culture, stands in need of special attention as concerns its early discipline and training. This chapter will, therefore, be devoted to special suggestions with regard to the management and training of those children who are by heredity predisposed to nervousness, over-excitability, and who possess but a minimum of self-control.

While every child has their own unique personality, there are some common principles of behavior and family discipline that apply to all kids. The so-called nervous child, in addition to the typical approaches to raising children, requires extra attention when it comes to early discipline and training. This chapter will focus on specific suggestions for managing and training children who are genetically predisposed to nervousness, over-excitability, and who have limited self-control.

HEREDITARY NERVOUSNESS

The so-called nervous child—all things equal—is the child who is born into the world with an unbalanced or inefficiently controlled nervous system; and while it is all too true that the common nursery methods of "spoiling the child" are often equally to blame with heredity for the production of an erratic disposition and an uncontrolled temper, nevertheless, it is now generally recognized that the foundation of the difficulties of the nervous child reaches back into its immediate and remote ancestral heredity.

The so-called nervous child—all things being equal—is the child who enters the world with an unbalanced or poorly controlled nervous system. While it's true that common parenting practices of "spoiling the child" often contribute to an unpredictable temperament and uncontrolled anger, it is now widely accepted that the roots of the nervous child's struggles can be traced back to their immediate and distant family history.

I no longer doubt but that many of these babies with a bad nervous heredity, who are born predisposed to Saint Vitus' dance, bad temper, chronic worry, neurasthenia, and hysteria could be spared much of their early troubles and later miseries by prompt and proper methods of early nursery discipline.

I no longer doubt that many of these babies with a troubling family history, who are born prone to St. Vitus' dance, bad temper, chronic anxiety, neurasthenia, and hysteria could be spared a lot of their early issues and later suffering through timely and appropriate early nursery discipline.

These nervous babies are born into the world with an abnormal lack of self-control. Their "inhibition control" over the natural and spontaneous tendency of the nervous system to309 manifest its inherent impulses and passing whims is decidedly deficient. The child is unduly sensitive, whines, hollers, or flies into a violent rage when its will is crossed in the least degree. Such a child sometimes keeps its mother living in constant terror because, when its will is crossed in any particular, it will scream and hold its breath until it turns black in the face and sometimes actually goes into a convulsion.

These anxious babies come into the world with an unusual lack of self-control. Their ability to manage the natural and spontaneous urges of their nervous system to309 express its inherent impulses and fleeting whims is clearly lacking. The child is overly sensitive, fusses, screams, or goes into a violent rage when their desires are challenged even slightly. Such a child can keep their mother in a state of constant fear because, when their wishes are thwarted in any way, they will scream and hold their breath until their face turns blue and sometimes even have a seizure.

In dealing with these unfortunate little ones, fathers and mothers, while they should be firm and persistent in their methods of correction, should also be kind and patient; fully recognizing that whatever undesirable traits the little ones manifest they have come by honestly—these naughty tendencies being the result either of heredity or spoiling, for both of which the parents stand responsible.

In dealing with these unfortunate kids, fathers and mothers should be firm and consistent in their discipline, but they should also be kind and patient. They need to understand that any undesirable behaviors the kids show are not their fault—these naughty tendencies come either from genetics or from being spoiled, and the parents are responsible for both.

EARLY TRAINING

One of the very first things that a child, especially the nervous child, should learn is that crying and other angerful manifestations accomplish absolutely nothing. The greatest part of the successful training of the nervous child should take place before it is three and one-half years of age. It should early learn to lie quietly in its little bed and be entirely happy without receiving any attention or having any fuss made over it. It should not become the center of a circle of admiring and indulgent family friends and caretakers who will succeed in effectually destroying what little degree of self-control it may be fortunate enough to possess.

One of the first things a child, especially a nervous one, should learn is that crying and other expressions of anger achieve nothing. Most of the successful training of a nervous child should happen before they are three and a half years old. They should learn early on to lie quietly in their little bed and be completely happy without needing attention or any fuss made over them. They shouldn’t become the center of a circle of admiring and indulgent family friends and caregivers who will end up undermining whatever small amount of self-control they may have.

When the little one is discovered to be nervous, fretful, impatient, and easily irritated early in the morning, it should be left alone in its bed or in the nursery until it quiets down. If it has a good, healthy crying spell, leave it alone. Let it early get used to living with itself—teach the little fellow to get along with the world as it is—and you will do a great deal toward preventing a host of neurasthenic miseries and a flood of hysterical sorrows later on in life.

When the little one is found to be nervous, anxious, impatient, and easily irritated early in the morning, leave them alone in their bed or in the nursery until they calm down. If they have a healthy crying fit, just let it happen. Let them get used to being on their own—teach the little one how to cope with the world as it is—and you'll go a long way toward preventing a lot of anxieties and emotional troubles later in life.

You must not expect to train the nervous child by the simple and easy methods which are successful in the case of a normal child; that is, you cannot repeat a simple discipline two or three310 times and have the child learn the lesson. In the case of the high-strung nervous child it requires "line upon line and precept upon precept;" for, whereas a normal child will respond to a certain discipline after it is repeated a half dozen times, the nervous child will require the persistent repetition of such a discipline from twenty-five to one hundred times before the lesson sinks into his consciousness sufficiently to enable him to gain control of his erratic and unbalanced nervous mechanism.

You shouldn't expect to train a nervous child using the simple and easy methods that work for a typical child. You can't just repeat a simple lesson two or three times and expect the child to learn it. For a highly sensitive, nervous child, it takes "line upon line and precept upon precept." A normal child might respond to a particular lesson after it's repeated six times, but a nervous child may need that lesson to be repeated twenty-five to one hundred times before it truly sinks in and helps them gain control over their unpredictable and unsteady nervous system.

SPOILING THE CHILD

As bad as all spoiling methods are in child culture, they are decidedly disastrous—almost fatal—in the case of the nervous child; and yet it is these delicate, sensitive, cute little things that are the very ones who are most frequently the worst spoiled. Nervous children simply must not be played with all the time. They must be by themselves a great deal, at least this is true in their earlier years.

As harmful as all spoiling methods are in raising children, they are particularly disastrous—almost deadly—for nervous kids; and yet, it's these delicate, sensitive, adorable little ones who often end up being the most spoiled. Nervous children really shouldn't be played with all the time. They need a lot of time on their own, especially in their younger years.

The nervous baby must early learn absolute respect for authority, so that what it lacks in its own nervous control may be partially made up for by parental suggestion and discipline. Of course, as suggested in a later chapter, the more ideal methods of suggestion, education, and persuasion should be employed in your efforts to secure obedience and promote self-control; but, when through either the deep-rooted incorrigibility of a child, or the inefficiency of the parent's efforts in the employment of suggestion—no matter what the cause of the failure of your ideal methods to control temper, stop crying, or otherwise put down the juvenile rebellion, whether the child has been spoiled on account of company, sickness or through your carelessness—when you cannot effectively and immediately enforce your will any other way, do not hesitate to punish; spank promptly and vigorously and spank repeatedly if necessary to accomplish your purpose. You must not fail in the case of the nervous child to accomplish exactly what you start out to do.

The anxious baby needs to learn to respect authority early on, so that what it lacks in self-control can be somewhat balanced by parental guidance and discipline. As discussed in a later chapter, more effective methods of suggestion, education, and persuasion should be used to gain compliance and encourage self-discipline. However, if a child's deep-seated defiance or the parent's ineffective use of these methods leads to failure—whether due to the child's being spoiled by others, illness, or your own carelessness—if you can't assert your will in any other way, don’t hesitate to discipline; spank quickly and firmly, and repeat as necessary to achieve your goal. It's essential, especially with a nervous child, to follow through exactly with what you intend.

When the little fellow wakes up in the night and cries, see if he needs anything and administer to him. If you have previously tried the method of letting him "cry it out," which is311 usually entirely sufficient in the case of a normal child, and if such treatment does not seem to cure him, then speak to him firmly, give him to understand that he must stop crying, and if he does not, turn him over and administer a good spanking—and repeat if necessary to get results. In dealing with a nervous child we must follow the directions on the bottle of the old-fashioned liniment "rub in until relief is obtained."

When the little one wakes up at night and cries, check to see if he needs anything and attend to him. If you've already tried the "cry it out" method, which is usually enough for a typical child, and it isn't working, then speak to him firmly, let him know he needs to stop crying, and if he doesn't, turn him over and give him a spanking—repeat if necessary to achieve results. When dealing with a nervous child, we should follow the instructions on the bottle of the old-fashioned liniment: "rub in until relief is obtained."

No "spoiling practices" should be countenanced in the case of nervous children. They should be taught to sleep undisturbed in a room in the presence of usual noises. They should not be allowed to grow up with a sleeping-room always darkened by day and a light to sleep by at night. They should be taught to sleep on without being disturbed even if someone does enter the room; they should be taught to sleep normally without having to quiet and hush the whole neighborhood.

No "spoiling practices" should be tolerated when it comes to nervous children. They should be trained to sleep peacefully in a room where there are regular sounds. They shouldn't grow up with a sleeping space that is always dark during the day and with a light just for sleeping at night. They should learn to keep sleeping even if someone comes into the room; they should be taught to sleep normally without needing to silence and hush the entire neighborhood.

PLAYMATES

The early play of nervous children should be carefully supervised and organized. Under no circumstance should they be allowed exclusively to play with children younger than themselves. They must not be allowed to dictate and control their playmates; it is far better that they should play at least a part of the time with older children who will force them to occupy subordinate rôles in their affairs of play; in this way much may be accomplished toward preventing the development of a selfish, headstrong, and intolerant attitude. When the nervous child is miffed or peeved at play and wants to quit because he cannot have his way, see to it that he quickly takes his place back in the ranks of his playfellows, and thus early teach him how to react to defeat and disappointment. The nervous child must not be allowed to grow up with a disposition that will in some later crisis cause him to "get mad and quit."

The early play of nervous children should be carefully supervised and organized. They should never be allowed to play only with younger kids. They shouldn’t be allowed to boss around their playmates; it’s much better for them to spend at least some time playing with older children who will require them to take on subordinate roles in their games. This approach can help prevent the development of a selfish, stubborn, and intolerant attitude. When a nervous child gets upset while playing and wants to quit because they aren't getting their way, make sure they quickly rejoin their friends, teaching them how to handle defeat and disappointment early on. The nervous child should not grow up with a mindset that will, in some future situation, lead them to “get mad and quit.”

If the nervous baby has older brothers and sisters, see to it that he does not, through pet and peeve and other manifestations of temper, control the family and thus dictate the trend of all the children's play. Early train him to be manly, to play fair, and when his feelings are hurt or things do not go just to his liking, teach him, in the language of the street, to be "game."312 It is equally important that the little girls be taught in the same way how to take disappointment and defeat without murmur or complaint.

If the anxious baby has older siblings, make sure he doesn’t use tantrums or other ways of showing his mood to control the family and dictate how all the kids play. Teach him early on to be tough, to play fair, and when he gets his feelings hurt or things don’t go his way, show him, in everyday terms, to be "game."312 It’s just as important to teach the little girls to handle disappointment and defeat without whining or complaining.

TEACHING SELF-CONTROL

When nervous children grow up, especially if their parents are well to do, and they are not forced to work for a living, they are prone to develop into erratic, neurasthenic, and hysterical women, and worrying, inefficient, and nervous men; and in later years they throng the doctor's offices with both their real and imaginary complaints. These patients always feel that they are different from other people, that something terrible is the matter with them or that something awful is about to happen to them. Their brains constantly swarm with fears and premonitions of disease, disaster, and despair, while their otherwise brilliant intellects are confused and handicapped because of these "spoiled" and "hereditary" nervous disturbances—with the result that both their happiness and usefulness in life is largely destroyed.

When anxious children grow up, especially if their parents are wealthy and they don’t have to work for a living, they often turn into unpredictable, anxious, and hysterical women, and worrying, ineffective, and nervous men. Later on, they crowd doctors' offices with both real and imagined issues. These patients always feel like they are different from others, as if something terrible is wrong with them or something awful is about to happen. Their minds are constantly filled with fears and worries about illness, disaster, and hopelessness, while their otherwise sharp intellects are confused and hindered by these "spoiled" and "inherited" nervous issues, which ultimately diminishes both their happiness and their ability to be useful in life.

The fundamental abnormal characteristic of that great group of nerve-patients who throng the doctor's office is sensitiveness, suggestibility, and lack of self-control. Sensitiveness is nothing more or less than a refined form of selfishness, while lack of self-control is merely the combined end-product of heredity and childhood spoiling. I am a great believer in, and practitioner of, modern methods of psychological child culture, but let me say to the fond parent who has a nervous child, when you have failed to teach the child self-control by suggestive methods, do not hesitate to punish, for of all cases it is doubly true of the nervous child that if you "spare the rod" you are sure to "spoil the child."

The main unusual trait of the many nerve patients who crowd the doctor's office is their sensitivity, suggestibility, and lack of self-control. Sensitivity is really just a heightened form of selfishness, while a lack of self-control is mainly the result of genetics and being overly pampered as a child. I'm a strong supporter of modern techniques in psychological child development, but let me tell the concerned parent with a nervous child: if you haven't been able to teach your child self-control through supportive methods, don't hesitate to discipline them. It's especially true for nervous kids that if you "spare the rod," you're sure to "spoil the child."

Let me urge parents to secure this self-control and enforce this discipline before the child is three or four years of age; correct the child at a time when your purpose can be accomplished without leaving in his subconscious mind so many vivid memories of these personal and, sometimes, more or less brutal physical encounters. Every year you put off winning the disciplinary fight with your offspring, you enormously increase the313 danger and likelihood of alienating his affections and otherwise destroying that beautiful and sympathetic relationship which should always exist between a child and his parents. In other words, the older the child, the less the good you accomplish by discipline and the more the personal resentment toward the parent is aroused on the part of the child.

Let me encourage parents to establish self-control and enforce discipline before their child turns three or four years old; correct the child at a time when your goals can be achieved without leaving behind so many vivid memories of these personal and sometimes quite harsh physical encounters. Every year you delay winning the disciplinary battle with your child, you significantly increase the313 risk of alienating their affection and potentially damaging the wonderful and caring relationship that should always exist between a child and their parents. In other words, the older the child gets, the less effective discipline becomes, and the more resentment toward the parent the child may feel.

CRIME AND INTEMPERANCE

While it is generally admitted that feeble-mindedness lies at the foundation of most crime, we must also recognize that failure on the part of parents to teach their children self-control is also responsible for many otherwise fairly normal youths falling into crime and intemperance. The parents of a nervous child must recognize that they will in all probability be subject to special danger along these lines as they grow up. The nervous child, as it grows up, is quite likely to be erratic, emotional, indecisive, and otherwise easily influenced by his associates and environment.

While it's widely acknowledged that low intelligence is often at the root of most crime, we should also understand that parents failing to teach their children self-control contributes to many otherwise normal youths turning to crime and bad habits. Parents of a nervous child need to realize that their child will likely be at special risk in these areas as they grow up. As the nervous child matures, they're likely to become erratic, emotional, indecisive, and easily influenced by their peers and surroundings.

Nervous children are more highly suggestible than others, and if they have not been taught to control their appetites and desires, their wants and passions, they are going to form an especially susceptible class of society from which may be recruited high-class criminals, dipsomaniacs, and other unfortunates.

Nervous kids are more easily influenced than others, and if they haven't been taught to manage their cravings and desires, their wants and passions, they will become a particularly vulnerable group in society from which high-class criminals, alcoholics, and other unfortunate individuals may emerge.

It is true that any spoiled child, however normal its heredity, may turn out bad in these respects if it is not properly trained; but what we are trying to accomplish here is to emphasize to parents that the nervous child is doubly prone to go wrong and suffer much sorrow in after life if he is not early and effectively taught self-control.

It’s true that any spoiled child, no matter how normal their background, can develop problems in these ways if they aren’t properly raised. However, what we want to highlight to parents is that a nervous child is even more likely to struggle and experience a lot of pain later in life if they aren’t taught self-control early and effectively.

UNSPOILING THE CHILD

If the child of nervous tendencies forms the habit of crying, sulking, or otherwise misbehaving when it is denied its desires, or when something it wants done is not immediately attended to, it will be found an excellent plan simply to stand still and let the little fellow have it out with himself, in the meanwhile kindly reminding him to say, "please mamma," "please papa,"314 etc. I well remember one nervous little girl who would yell at the top of her voice and become black in the face the moment she wanted a door opened or anything else. A few weeks of patience and firmness on the part of the mother entirely cured her of this unbecoming trait.

If a child with nervous tendencies develops the habit of crying, sulking, or misbehaving when their wishes are not granted, or when something they want isn’t done immediately, it can be very effective to simply stand firm and let the child work through their emotions. During this time, gently reminding them to say, "please, Mom," or "please, Dad," can be helpful.314 I remember a nervous little girl who would scream at the top of her lungs and turn bright red the moment she wanted a door opened or something else. After a few weeks of patience and firmness from her mother, she completely overcame this inappropriate behavior.

As a rule, it will be found best not to argue with the nervous child. The moment your commands are not heeded, when you have admonished the child once or twice without effect, take him quickly to the crib or the nursery and there leave him alone, isolated, until he is in a state of mind to manifest a kindly spirit and an obedient disposition. It is an excellent plan quietly and quickly to deprive such children of their pleasures temporarily, in order to produce thoughtfulness; and these methods are often more efficacious than the infliction of varying degrees of pain under the guise of punishment.

As a general rule, it’s usually best not to argue with a nervous child. The moment your commands are ignored, and after you’ve reminded the child once or twice without results, quickly take them to their crib or nursery and leave them alone until they’re in a better frame of mind to be kind and obedient. It's a good idea to quietly and swiftly take away their pleasures temporarily to encourage them to think about their behavior; these methods often work better than using varying levels of pain as punishment.

Nervous children must be taught to go to sleep by themselves. They are not to be rocked or allowed to hold the hand of the mother or the caretaker. The nervous baby should not be encouraged to exhibit its cuteness for the delectation of the family or the amusement of strangers and visitors. He should be especially trained in early and regular habits, taking particular pains to see that bed wetting and similar bad habits are early overcome; otherwise, he may drag along through early life and become the cause of great embarrassment both to himself and his parents.

Nervous kids need to learn to fall asleep on their own. They shouldn’t be rocked or allowed to hold their mom's or caregiver's hand. The anxious baby shouldn't be encouraged to show off their cuteness for the family's enjoyment or to entertain strangers and visitors. It's important to train them in consistent and healthy habits from an early age, making sure to address issues like bedwetting and other negative behaviors early on; otherwise, they might struggle in their early years and cause embarrassment for themselves and their parents.

The control of these nervous habits is somewhat like the management of the slipping of the wheels of a locomotive when the track is wet and slippery. The little folks ofttimes endeavor to apply the brakes, but they are minus the sand which keeps the wheels from slipping. The parent, with his well-planned discipline, is able to supply this essential element, and thus the child is enabled to gain a sufficient amount of self-control to prevent him making a continuous spectacle of himself.

The management of these nervous habits is a lot like handling a train that’s sliding on a wet, slippery track. Kids often try to apply the brakes, but they lack the sand that keeps the wheels from slipping. A parent, through their thoughtful discipline, can provide this crucial element, helping the child develop enough self-control to avoid constantly embarrassing themselves.

When nervous children do not walk or talk early, let them alone. Of course, if later on it is discovered that they are manifestly backward children, something must be done about it; but if the nervous child is encouraged to talk too soon there is great danger of his developing into a stutterer or a stammerer.315

When anxious kids don't start walking or talking early, just give them space. If it turns out later that they are clearly falling behind, then action should be taken; however, if a nervous child is pushed to speak too early, there’s a significant risk they might develop a stutter or stammer.315

PREVENTING HYSTERIA

Every year we have pass through our hands men and women, especially women, who possess beautiful characters, who have noble intellects, and who have high aims and holy ambitions in life, but whose careers have been well-nigh ruined, almost shattered, because of the hysterical tendency which ever accompanies them, and which, just as soon as the stress and strain of life reaches a certain degree of intensity, unfailingly produces its characteristic breakdown; the patient is seized with confusion, is overcome by feeling, indulges in an emotional sprawl, is flooded with terrible apprehensions and distracting sensations, may even go into a convulsive fit, and, in extreme cases, even become unconscious and rigidly stiff.

Every year, we encounter both men and women, especially women, who have amazing personalities, sharp minds, and lofty goals and aspirations in life. However, their careers have almost been destroyed, nearly shattered, due to the overwhelming anxiety that often accompanies them. As soon as the pressures of life hit a certain level, this anxiety inevitably leads to its distinctive breakdown. The individual is struck with confusion, overwhelmed by emotions, engages in emotional outbursts, experiences intense fears and unsettling sensations, may even have convulsions, and in severe cases, can become unresponsive and stiff.

Now, in the vast majority of cases, if this nervous patient, when a baby, had been thoroughly disciplined and taught proper self-control before it was four years of age, it would have developed into quite a model little citizen; and while throughout life it would have borne more or less of a hysteria stigma, nevertheless it would have possessed a sufficient amount of self-control to have gotten along with dignity and success; in fact, the possibilities are so tremendous, the situation is so terrible in the case of these nervous babies, that we might almost say that, in the majority of such, success and failure in life will be largely determined by the early and effective application of these methods of preventive discipline.

Now, in most cases, if this anxious child had been properly disciplined and taught self-control before turning four, it would have grown into a well-adjusted young person. Although it might still carry some ongoing anxiety throughout life, it would have had enough self-control to navigate life with dignity and success. In fact, the potential outcomes are so significant and the situation so critical for these anxious children that we could almost argue that, in many cases, their success or failure in life will largely hinge on the early and effective use of these preventive discipline methods.

I was recently consulted by a patient whose nervous system was in a deplorable state, who had lost almost complete mental control of herself, and who really presented a pathetic spectacle as she told of the fears and worries that enthralled her. In an effort to get to the bottom of this patient's heredity I had a conference with her father, and I learned that this woman, in her childhood days, had been constantly humored—allowed to have everything she wanted. She was a delicate and sensitive little thing and the parents could not bear to hear her cry, it made her sick, it gave her convulsions, it produced sleepless nights, it destroyed her appetite, and so she grew up in this pampered way. The father recognized the greatness of his mis316take and he told me with tears in his eyes how, when the ringing of the school bell disturbed his little girl baby, he saw the school directors and had them stop ringing the bell, and he even stopped the ringing of the church bells. He was an influential citizen and could even stop the blowing of the whistles if it disturbed his precious little daughter.

I was recently consulted by a patient whose nervous system was in terrible shape. She had lost almost all mental control and presented a really sad sight as she described the fears and worries that consumed her. To understand this patient's background better, I had a talk with her father. He revealed that, as a child, she had been constantly coddled and given everything she wanted. She was a delicate and sensitive little girl, and her parents couldn’t bear to hear her cry; it made her sick, caused convulsions, led to sleepless nights, and ruined her appetite. As a result, she grew up in a very spoiled environment. The father recognized how wrong he had been and, with tears in his eyes, recounted how he had asked school officials to stop ringing the school bell when it upset his little girl. He even had the church bells silenced. He was an influential citizen who could even stop the whistles from blowing if they disturbed his precious daughter.

And so this woman has grown up with this nervous system naturally weakened by heredity and further weakened by "spoiling"; and fortunate indeed she will be if off and on the most of her life she is not seeking the advice of a physician in her efforts to gain that self-control which her parents could have so easily put in her possession at the time she was three or four years of age, if they had only spent a few hours then, instead of the many months and years that subsequently have been devoted to medical attention.

And so this woman has grown up with a nervous system that was naturally weakened by heredity and further weakened by being "spoiled"; she will be very lucky if, throughout most of her life, she isn't constantly seeking a doctor's advice in her attempts to achieve the self-control that her parents could have easily instilled in her when she was three or four, if they had only spent a few hours then, instead of the many months and years that were later devoted to medical care.

METHODS OF DISCIPLINE

We run into many snags when we undertake to discipline the nervous baby. The first is that it will sometimes cry so hard that it will get black in the face and may even have a convulsion; occasionally a small blood vessel may be ruptured on some part of the body, usually the face. When you see the little one approaching this point, turn it over and administer a sound spanking and it will instantly catch its breath. This will not have to be repeated many times until that particular difficulty will be largely under control.

We encounter a lot of challenges when we try to discipline a nervous baby. The first issue is that they might cry so hard they turn purple and could even have a seizure; sometimes a small blood vessel can burst somewhere on their body, usually in the face. When you notice the little one getting close to that point, flip them over and give them a firm spanking, and they'll quickly catch their breath. You won’t have to do this many times before this specific problem is mostly managed.

It will be discovered when you undertake to break a bad habit in the case of a spoiled child who is of a nervous temperament, that your discipline interferes with the child's appetite and nutrition. The delicate little creature who has perhaps already given you no end of trouble regarding its feeding, will begin to lose in weight, and even the doctor often becomes so alarmed that he advises against all further methods of discipline. We think this is usually a mistake. Both the nutrition and discipline should be kept in mind and carried harmoniously through to a successful finish. It will be necessary during such troublous times to conserve both the physical and nervous strength of the child; it should not be allowed to run about and over-play, as317 such high strung children often do. It should be given a reasonable amount of physical exercise, and two or three times a day should have short periods of complete isolation in the nursery, where it may quietly play with its blocks and toys, sing and croon or talk as the case may be, but should be left entirely alone.

When you try to break a bad habit in a spoiled child with a nervous temperament, you'll find that your discipline messes with the child's appetite and nutrition. The sensitive little one, who may have already caused you a lot of trouble when it comes to eating, will start to lose weight, and even the doctor often becomes so worried that he advises against any further methods of discipline. We believe this is usually a mistake. Both nutrition and discipline should be considered and worked through together to reach a successful outcome. During these challenging times, it's important to maintain both the child's physical and emotional well-being; they shouldn't be allowed to run around and overexert themselves, as high-strung children often do. They should get a reasonable amount of physical activity, and two or three times a day, they should have short periods of complete solitude in the nursery, where they can quietly play with their blocks and toys, sing, hum, or talk, but they should be left totally alone.

Wise efforts should be put forth to keep the feeding up to the proper number of calories, and to see, if the child does not gain during this disciplinary struggle, that at least it does not lose; and I give it as my experience that I have yet to see a case in which both the child's nutrition and discipline cannot be efficiently maintained at one and the same time, though it does sometimes require adroit scientific and artistic management. But the game we are playing is worth the effort—the battle must be fought—and it can be fought with the least suffering and sorrowing the earlier the conflict is waged to a successful issue.

Efforts should be made to ensure that the child is getting the right amount of calories, and to make sure that even if the child doesn’t gain weight during this disciplinary struggle, they at least don’t lose any. In my experience, I have yet to see a situation where both a child's nutrition and discipline can't be effectively maintained at the same time, although it does sometimes take skillful management. But the challenge we're facing is worth the effort—the battle needs to be fought—and it can be fought with minimal suffering and sadness if we address the issue early on for a successful outcome.

I am decidedly opposed to allowing these young nervous children to over-play and thus wear themselves out unduly. This over exhaustion sometimes renders the training of the child much more difficult, as it is a well-known fact that we are all much more irritable and lacking in self-control when we are tired, more especially when we are over-tired and fatigued.

I am definitely against letting these anxious young kids play too much and wear themselves out. This exhaustion can make training the child much harder, as it’s a well-known fact that we all get more irritable and lose self-control when we’re tired, especially when we’re overly exhausted.

Let me emphasize the importance and value of proper periods of isolation—complete rest and partial physical relaxation. You can take a child who has gotten up wrong in the morning, whose nerves are running away with him, who is irritable, crying at everything that happens, who even rejects the food prepared for him, and who, when spoken to and commanded to stop crying, yells all the louder—I say you can take such a little one back to its crib, place it in the bed and smilingly walk out of the room. After a transient outburst of crying, within a very few minutes you can return to find a perfect little angel, winsome and smiling, happy and satisfied, presenting an entirely different picture from the little culprit so recently incarcerated as a punishment for his unseemly conduct.

Let me highlight the importance and benefits of proper periods of isolation—complete rest and some physical relaxation. You can take a child who woke up on the wrong side of the bed, whose nerves are frayed, who is irritable, crying over everything, who even refuses the food that’s been prepared for him, and who, when you try to talk to him or tell him to stop crying, just yells even louder. I’m saying you can take such a child back to the crib, lay him down in bed, and walk out of the room with a smile. After a brief burst of crying, you can come back in just a few minutes to find a completely different child—adorable and smiling, happy and content, looking nothing like the little troublemaker who was just put in time out for his poor behavior.

But let me repeat that while such methods of discipline often work like magic on normal children, they must be repeated again and again in the case of one who is nervous in order to establish318 new association groups in the brain and to form new habit grooves in his developing nervous system.

But let me emphasize that while these discipline methods often work wonders on typical kids, they need to be applied repeatedly for children who are nervous to create new connections in the brain and to build new habits in their developing nervous systems.318

RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY

There are just two things the nervous child must grow up to respect; one is authority and the other is the rights and privileges of his associates. The nervous child needs early to learn to reach a conclusion and to render a decision—to render a decision without equivocation—to move forward in obedience to that decision without quibbling and without question; that is the thing the nervous man and woman must learn in connection with the later conquest of their own nerves; and a foundation for such a mastery of one's unruly nerves is best laid early in life—by teaching the child prompt and unquestioning obedience to parental commands. At the same time, endeavor so to raise the child that it acquires the faculty of quickly and agreeably adapting itself to its environment, at the same time cheerfully recognizing the rights of its fellows.

There are just two things the anxious child needs to learn to respect: authority and the rights and privileges of their peers. The anxious child must learn early on how to come to a conclusion and make a decision—firmly and confidently—and to act on that decision without hesitation or doubt. This is something that anxious men and women must understand as they later work on mastering their own nerves. Building a solid foundation for controlling unruly nerves starts at an early age, by teaching the child to obey parental commands promptly and without question. At the same time, strive to raise the child in a way that helps them quickly and easily adapt to their surroundings while also happily acknowledging the rights of others.

It is a crime against the nervous child to allow it to hesitate, to debate, or to falter about any matter that pertains to the execution of parental commands. Let your rule be—speak once, then spank. Never for a moment countenance anything resembling dilatoriness or procrastination, let the child grow up to recognize these as its greatest dangers, never to be tolerated for one moment.

It’s wrong to let a nervous child hesitate, debate, or waver about anything related to following parental commands. Remember this rule—say it once, then discipline. Don’t ever tolerate anything that looks like delay or procrastination; make sure the child grows up knowing these are their biggest threats, which should never be accepted for even a moment.

FALSE SYMPATHY

We are aware that many good people in perusing this chapter will think that some of the advice here given is both cruel and hard hearted; but we can safely venture the opinion that those who have reared many children, at least if they have had some nervous little ones, will be able to discern the meaning and significance of most of our suggestions. Sympathy is a beautiful and human trait and we want nothing in this chapter in any way to interfere with that characteristic sympathy of a parent for its offspring—the proverbial "as a father pitieth his children"—nevertheless, there is a great deal of sympathy that is utterly false, that is of the nature of a disastrous compromise, for the319 time being making it easy for both parent and child, but making things unutterably more difficult later on in life when both (or perhaps the child alone) must face the calamitous consequences of this failure early to inculcate the principles of self-control and self-mastery on the mind and character of the nervous child.

We know that many good people reading this chapter might think some of the advice given here is harsh and unfeeling; however, we’re confident that those who have raised multiple children, especially if they’ve had some anxious little ones, will understand the meaning and importance of most of our suggestions. Compassion is a beautiful and human quality, and we don’t want anything in this chapter to undermine that natural compassion a parent has for their child—the well-known "as a father pities his children." Still, there is a lot of compassion that is completely misguided, which acts as a disastrous compromise, making things easier for both parent and child in the short term, but creating immense difficulty later in life when both (or just the child) have to deal with the serious consequences of not instilling the principles of self-control and self-discipline in the mind and character of the anxious child.

We so often hear "mother love" eulogized. It is a wonderful and self-denying human trait; but, as a physician, I have been led to believe that "mother loyalty" is of almost equal or even greater value. All mothers love their children more or less, but only a few mothers possess that superb loyalty which is able to rise above human sympathy and maternal love, which qualifies the mother to stand smilingly by the side of the crib and watch her little one in a fit of anger—yelling at the top of its voice—and yet never touch the child, allow the little fellow to come to himself, to wake up to the fact that all his yelling, his emotion, his anger, and his resentment are absolutely powerless to move his mother. Thus has the mother—by her loyalty to the little fellow—taught him a new lesson in self-control, and thus has she added one more strong link in the chain of character which parent and child are forging day by day, and which finally must determine both the child's temporal and eternal destiny.

We often hear praises of "mother love." It's a beautiful and selfless human quality; however, as a doctor, I've come to understand that "mother loyalty" is just as important, if not more so. While all mothers love their children to some extent, only a few have that incredible loyalty that rises above mere human sympathy and maternal love. This loyalty allows a mother to stand beside the crib, smiling, as her little one has a tantrum—screaming at the top of their lungs—yet she never intervenes. She lets the child come to realize that all their yelling, emotions, anger, and frustration have no effect on her. In this way, the mother—through her loyalty—teaches her child a valuable lesson in self-control, adding another strong link in the chain of character that both parent and child are building day by day, which will ultimately shape both the child's present and future.

SYSTEM AND ORDER

System and order are desirable acquisitions for all children, but they are absolutely indispensable to the successful rearing of the nervous child, who should be taught to have a place for everything and everything in its place. When he enters the house his clothes must not be thoughtlessly thrown about. Every garment must be put in its proper place. These little folks must be taught a systematic and regular way of doing things.

System and order are important for all kids, but they are essential for raising a nervous child, who should learn to have a designated spot for everything and keep everything organized. When he comes home, his clothes shouldn’t be tossed around carelessly. Each piece of clothing should go in its proper place. These little ones need to be taught a consistent and organized way of doing things.

Nervous children must not be allowed to procrastinate. They must not be allowed to put off until tomorrow anything which can be done today. They must be taught how to keep the working decks of life clear—caught right up to the minute. They should be taught proper methods of analysis—how to go to the bottom of things—how to render a decision, execute it, and320 then move forward quickly to the next task of life. When they come home from school with home work to do it would be best, as a rule, first to do the school work before engaging in play. In fact, all the methods which are needful for the proper discipline of the ordinary child are more than doubly needful for the training of the nervous child; while more than fourfold persistence is needed on the part of parents to make them really effective.

Nervous children shouldn't be allowed to procrastinate. They shouldn't postpone until tomorrow anything that can be done today. They need to learn how to keep the daily tasks of life organized—up to date and on point. They should be shown proper analytical methods—how to dig into things—how to make a decision, act on it, and then quickly move on to the next task in their lives. When they come home from school with homework, it's usually best for them to finish their school assignments before jumping into play. In fact, all the strategies necessary for the proper discipline of a typical child are even more essential for training a nervous child; while parents need to be more persistent—more than four times as much—to make these strategies truly effective.320

EMOTIONAL RUNAWAYS

Whether the child be two years of age or ten years of age, when the parent discovers that the nervous system is "losing its head," that the child is embarking on a nervous runaway, or that it is about to indulge in an emotional sprawl, it is best to interfere suddenly and spectacularly. Lay a firm hand on him and bring things to a sudden stop. Speak to him calmly and deliberately, but firmly. Set him on a chair, put him in the bed, or take him to a room and isolate him.

Whether the child is two years old or ten, when a parent realizes that the nervous system is "losing control," that the child is about to have a nervous meltdown, or that they are about to spiral into an emotional outburst, it's best to intervene quickly and decisively. Take a firm hold of them and bring things to an abrupt halt. Speak to them calmly and clearly, but with firmness. Sit them in a chair, put them in bed, or take them to a room and isolate them.

In the case of the older children, tell them a story of the horse which becomes frightened, loses self-control, and tears off down the highway, wrecking the vehicle and throwing out its occupants. Explain to them that many of the mistakes of life are made during the times of these emotional runaways, these passing spells of lost self-control. Tell the little folks that you have perfect confidence in them if they will only take time to stop and think before they talk or act. Explain to them that since you saw that they were rapidly approaching a foolish climax you thought it was your duty to call a halt, to stop them long enough to enable them to collect their wits and indulge in some sober thinking.

In the case of the older kids, tell them a story about a horse that gets scared, loses control, and bolts down the road, crashing the vehicle and throwing out its passengers. Explain to them that many mistakes in life happen during these emotional outbursts, these moments of losing self-control. Let the younger ones know that you have complete faith in them if they just take a moment to pause and think before they speak or act. Make it clear that when you noticed they were getting close to making a foolish choice, you felt it was your responsibility to intervene, to stop them long enough for them to gather their thoughts and think clearly.

Personally, we have found it to be a good plan not to be too arbitrary with the little folks, like putting them on a chair and saying, "You must sit there one hour by the clock." They usually begin to indulge in resentful thoughts and a situation is often produced akin to that of the stern father who felt compelled to go back and thrash his boy three different times during his hour on the chair, because of what he was satisfied was going through the boy's mind. No, that is not usually the321 best way. Put them on the chair with an indeterminate sentence. I prefer to carry it out something like this: "Now, son, this will never do; you are running away with yourself. Stop for a moment and think. Now I am going to ask you to sit down in that chair there and think this over quietly. I will be in the next room. Whenever you think you have got control of yourself and have thought this thing out so you can talk with me, you may get up from the chair and come into the room to me." Sometimes five minutes, sometimes fifteen minutes, and the little fellow will walk in and talk to you in a very satisfactory manner. He will give you his viewpoint and you will be able to adjust the matter in a spirit of conference which will be satisfactory to both parent and child, without doing the least violence to the responsibility of the one or the individuality of the other.

Personally, we’ve found it’s a good idea not to be too rigid with kids, like putting them on a chair and saying, "You have to sit there for one hour." They usually start to feel resentful, and then you end up in a situation like the strict dad who feels he has to go back and scold his son three times during that hour because he assumes he knows what the boy is thinking. No, that’s not usually the best approach. Instead, put them on the chair with a flexible time frame. I prefer to handle it like this: "Now, buddy, this isn’t working; you’re getting a bit out of control. Take a moment to think about it. I’d like you to sit in that chair and think this through quietly. I’ll be in the next room. Whenever you feel like you have your emotions in check and have thought this over enough to talk to me, you can get up from the chair and come back in." Sometimes it takes five minutes, sometimes fifteen, and then the little one will come in and talk to you in a very positive way. He’ll share his perspective, and you’ll be able to resolve things in a way that works for both the parent and the child, without undermining either one's responsibility or individuality.

Very little is to be accomplished, when the child starts to indulge in an emotional runaway, if the parent contracts the same spirit, begins to talk fast and loud, to gesticulate wildly, grabs the child, begins to slap and shake it—that is merely an exhibition on the part of the parent of the very same weakness he is trying to correct in his offspring. I am afraid it is entirely too true that for every time you shake one demon out of a child in anger, you shake in seven worse devils. When all other methods fail and you must resort to punishment, do it with kindness, deliberation, and dignity. Never punish a child in haste and anger.

Very little can be achieved when a child starts to have an emotional meltdown if the parent responds in the same way—talking quickly and loudly, gesturing wildly, grabbing the child, and slapping or shaking them. That’s just the parent showing the same weakness they're trying to correct in the child. Unfortunately, it's completely true that every time you force one demon out of a child in anger, you let in seven worse ones. When all other methods fail and you have to use punishment, do it with kindness, thoughtfulness, and respect. Never punish a child in a rush or in anger.

THE FINAL REWARD

The advice offered in this chapter is not mere theory. It has been successfully used by many parents in the management of their nervous children, and while all principles of child culture must be carefully wrought out and made applicable to the particular child in question, nevertheless, the methods of repeated and firm discipline herein set forth will enable you to take many a child who has been born into this world almost neurologically bankrupt, and, by this training and discipline, enable him in adult life to draw such dividends of self-control and self-mastery as will far exceed the outward results322 obtained in the case of many children who are born with sound nervous systems, but who were early spoiled and allowed to grow up without that discipline which is so essential to later self-control and dignity of character.

The advice given in this chapter isn't just theory. It has been successfully applied by many parents managing their anxious children. While every child is unique and requires tailored approaches in their development, the methods of consistent and firm discipline outlined here will allow you to help a child who may seem almost neurologically compromised at birth. Through this training and discipline, you can enable them, as adults, to achieve levels of self-control and self-mastery that far surpass the outward accomplishments of many children with healthy nervous systems who were spoiled early on and lacked the essential discipline for developing later self-control and character. 322


323

CHAPTER XXXI

NERVOUS DISEASES

In this chapter we shall consider a number of the more common diseases which are associated with the nervous system of the child. Some of these so-called nervous diseases are hereditary or congenital, while others are the result of infection and environment.

In this chapter, we will look at several common diseases related to the child's nervous system. Some of these so-called nervous diseases are hereditary or congenital, while others result from infection and environmental factors.

SLEEPLESSNESS—INSOMNIA

There are many conditions which cause sleeplessness or insomnia in a child aside from disturbance of the mental state or nervous system. For instance, late romping, too hearty and too late a dinner, lack of outdoor life during the day, illy ventilated sleeping rooms, too much bedding, too little bedding which causes cold extremities, too much sleep during the day, too much excitement (movies or receptions), intestinal indigestion which is associated with accumulation of gas, and constipation—any or all of these are causes of sleeplessness. Some peculiarly nervous children—those with an hereditary strain of nervousness—are easily upset or disturbed by any of the conditions above mentioned.

There are many reasons why a child might have trouble sleeping or experience insomnia, beyond just issues with their mental state or nervous system. For example, playing too late, having a big dinner too close to bedtime, not getting enough fresh air during the day, poorly ventilated sleeping rooms, too much bedding, too little bedding that makes their extremities cold, excessive daytime napping, too much excitement (like movies or parties), digestive issues connected to gas buildup, and constipation—any or all of these can lead to sleeplessness. Some particularly nervous children—especially those with a family history of nervousness—can be easily upset or disturbed by any of the factors mentioned above.

The treatment of insomnia consists, first, in finding the cause and removing it. Children with a nervous tendency should be let alone as nearly as possible, and just allowed to grow up as the little lambs and calves grow up. They should be fed, watered, kept clean and dry, and allowed to live their lives undisturbed and without excitement.

The treatment for insomnia starts with identifying the cause and eliminating it. Children who are anxious should be mostly left alone, just allowed to grow up like little lambs and calves. They need to be fed, given water, kept clean and dry, and allowed to live their lives in peace without stress or excitement.

The medicinal remedies on the market for insomnia are all harmful if used too long or in excess, and we most earnestly urge the mother not to seek drug-store information concerning remedies for sleeplessness. The neutral bath is beneficial in324 ninety per cent of these cases. It is administered as follows: Enough water is allowed to run into the bath tub to cover the child. The temperature should be 99 to 100 F. It should be taken accurately—and should be maintained. Bath tub thermometers may be purchased at any drug store. The restless child, after the bowels have been freely moved, is placed in the water, and, without whispering, talking, or laughing, he remains there for at least twenty minutes, after which he is carefully lifted out, wrapped in a sheet and very gently dried off with soothing strokes and placed at once into his night clothes. As before said, ninety per cent of restless children will go at once to sleep after such a treatment.

The medications available for insomnia can be harmful if used for too long or in excess, and we strongly advise mothers not to rely on drugstore information for sleep remedies. A neutral bath is effective in 324 ninety percent of these cases. Here's how to do it: Fill the bathtub with enough water to cover the child, maintaining a temperature of 99 to 100°F. It's important to measure this accurately and keep it steady. You can buy bath thermometers at any drugstore. Once the child's bowels are well-moved, place them in the water. Without whispering, talking, or laughing, they should stay there for at least twenty minutes. After that, gently lift them out, wrap them in a sheet, dry them softly, and put them in their night clothes immediately. As mentioned, ninety percent of restless children will fall asleep right after this treatment.

Another method of treating sleeplessness is by the wet-sheet pack. Three single woolen blankets are placed on the bed and a sheet large enough to wrap the child in is wrung from warm water, about 100 F. The child is stripped and this sheet is brought in contact with every portion of his body, quickly followed by bringing the flannel blankets about him and he is allowed to remain there for twenty minutes—if he does not fall asleep before the lapse of that time. With witch-hazel or alcohol, the body is sponged off, night clothes are put on and a restful night usually follows. If fresh air is lacking, open the windows. If there is too much bedding, remove some of it. Talcum powder the sweaty back and neck and make the child perfectly comfortable. Give a small drink of water and turn out the light.

Another way to treat sleeplessness is with a wet-sheet pack. Three wool blankets are laid on the bed, and a sheet large enough to wrap the child is soaked in warm water, around 100°F. The child is undressed, and this sheet is placed against every part of their body, quickly followed by wrapping them in the flannel blankets. They should stay there for twenty minutes—unless they fall asleep before then. After that, sponge the body with witch hazel or alcohol, dress them in night clothes, and a restful night usually follows. If there isn't enough fresh air, open the windows. If there is too much bedding, remove some. Use talcum powder on the sweaty back and neck to keep the child comfortable. Give them a small drink of water and turn out the light.

NIGHT TERRORS

Night terrors are probably due to some digestive disturbance, with a coexisting highly nervous temperament. They oftentimes, in older children, follow the reading of thrilling stories or a visit to an exciting moving-picture show. The child goes to sleep and gets along nicely for two or three hours and then suddenly jumps up out of bed and rushes to its mother with little or no explanation for the act. In his dreams the thoughts and the imaginations of his waking moments are all confounded and alarming.

Night terrors are likely caused by some digestive issues, along with a very nervous temperament. Often, in older kids, they happen after reading thrilling stories or going to an exciting movie. The child falls asleep and sleeps peacefully for two or three hours, then suddenly jumps out of bed and runs to their mother with little or no explanation for what just happened. In their dreams, the thoughts and imaginations from their waking moments become mixed up and frightening.

We recall one little fellow who constantly feared big, black325 birds coming in the window and attacking him—he had been reading about Sinbad the Sailor and his experiences with the big bird. He so feared this big, black bird that he could not go to sleep. For a number of nights he did not have the courage to tell his parents that it was the fear of the big bird that kept him from going to sleep, but finally he confided in his mother and told her of his fear. The mother and father both entered into a conversation with him through an open door which connected the two rooms, after the lights were out; they laughed and talked about the big bird, they openly talked of it and allowed their imagination to work with the child's imagination in planning how he could combat with the bird, should it really come, asking him how big it really was and what color he thought its eyes were and how big an object he thought its feet could carry. They all three planned a fairy story they might write which would rival the fairy stories of the Arabian Nights. In a very short time—possibly a week or ten days—the little fellow felt quite equal to these imaginary assaults, his fears were quieted and his slumbers were no more disturbed by visions of the big, black bird.

We remember a little boy who was always afraid of big, black325 birds coming in through the window and attacking him—he had been reading about Sinbad the Sailor and his encounters with the giant bird. He was so scared of this big, black bird that he couldn't fall asleep. For several nights, he didn't have the courage to tell his parents that his fear of the big bird was keeping him awake, but eventually, he opened up to his mom and shared his fear. His mom and dad both joined in a conversation with him through an open door that connected their two rooms after the lights were out; they laughed and talked about the big bird, encouraging his imagination to join with theirs in planning how he could fight off the bird if it ever showed up, asking him how big it was, what color he thought its eyes were, and how heavy an object he thought its feet could carry. They all three came up with an idea for a fairy tale they might write that would rival the stories from the Arabian Nights. In just a short time—maybe a week or ten days—the little boy felt ready to face these imaginary threats, his fears calmed down, and he no longer had restless nights filled with visions of the big, black bird.

Everything should be done to relieve the stomach and intestines of laborious work during the sleeping hours, hence let the evening meal be light and eaten early enough to be out of the way, as far as digestion is concerned, by bed time.

Everything should be done to help the stomach and intestines avoid heavy work while you sleep, so the evening meal should be light and eaten early enough to allow for digestion before bedtime.

NERVOUSNESS

During the formative period of the nervous system—the first few years—under no circumstances should the children be played with late at night, when they are tired and sleepy, or hungry, for it is at such times that the nervous system is so easily excited and irritated. When the baby is to be played with, if at all, it should be in the morning or after the mid-day nap. Rest and peaceful surroundings are of paramount importance to the nervous child, and he should be left alone to amuse himself several hours each day. It is a deplorable fact that the nervous child—the very one that should be left alone—is the very child that usually receives the most attention, the very one who is most petted, indulged, and pacified; all of326 which only tends to increase his lack of self-control and to multiply the future sorrows of his well-meaning but indulgent parents.

During the early years when the nervous system is developing, children should never be played with late at night when they are tired or hungry, as these are the times when their nervous system can easily become overstimulated and irritated. If you are going to play with a baby, it’s best to do it in the morning or after their midday nap. Rest and a calm environment are crucial for a nervous child, and they should be given time alone to entertain themselves for a few hours each day. Unfortunately, the nervous child—the one who really needs space—often gets the most attention, being overly pampered, indulged, and comforted; this only worsens their lack of self-control and adds to the future challenges for their well-meaning but indulgent parents.

HEADACHE

Headache attacks old and young alike, and the young infant that is unable to tell us he has a headache manifests it by rolling the head from side to side, putting his hand to his head, or by wrinkling up his brow. Headaches may be occasioned by disorders of the brain and spinal column, such as meningitis. It nearly always accompanies fever, and is often a result of constipation, intestinal indigestion, overeating, as well as eating the wrong kind of food.

Headaches affect people of all ages, and young infants who can't tell us they have a headache show it by rolling their heads side to side, touching their heads, or frowning. Headaches can be caused by problems in the brain and spinal column, like meningitis. They almost always come with a fever and are often caused by constipation, digestive issues, overeating, or eating the wrong types of food.

The treatment of headache in children (aside from removing any known cause) consists of a hot foot bath, a brief mustard paste to the back of the neck, a light diet—sometimes nothing but water—and the administration of a laxative.

The treatment for headaches in children (besides addressing any known causes) includes a hot foot bath, a quick application of mustard paste to the back of the neck, a light diet—sometimes just water—and giving a laxative.

CONVULSIONS—SPASMS

In the very young, convulsions are easily produced. That which will produce but a headache in an adult will often produce a convulsion in the child. Aside from diseases of the nervous system such as epilepsy, etc., convulsions frequently accompany gas on the bowels, intestinal indigestion, disordered dentition, an acute illness, intestinal parasites (worms), irritation about the genitals such as the need of circumcision, an adherent clitoris, adenoids and enlarged tonsils, inflammation of the ears, and poor nutrition of any sort such as rickets.

In very young children, convulsions can be triggered easily. What might just cause a headache in an adult can often lead to a convulsion in a child. Besides neurological disorders like epilepsy, convulsions often happen alongside gas in the intestines, digestive issues, teeth problems, a serious illness, intestinal worms, irritation around the genitals like the need for circumcision, an adherent clitoris, adenoids, enlarged tonsils, ear infections, and any type of poor nutrition, such as rickets.

The convulsion picture is a stiffening of the body—sometimes arching backwards—rolling or staring of the eye-balls, blueness of the skin, a drooling mouth (often foamy mucus at the mouth), clinched hands, biting the teeth—if there are teeth—and even biting the tongue. There is at first a succession of quick, jerking, convulsive movements of the body which in a few moments grow less and less violent and finally cease. The child begins to cry and then soon goes off into a deep sleep, while the body seems more heavy and logy than usual. In extreme cases, the child relaxes but for a moment327 of time, when he goes off into another convulsion, sometimes going from one fit into another until death relieves him.

The convulsion looks like the body stiffening—sometimes arching backward—eyes rolling or staring, skin turning blue, drooling from the mouth (often with foamy mucus), clenched fists, and teeth grinding—if there are teeth—and even biting the tongue. Initially, there are quick, jerking, convulsive movements that become less intense in a few moments and eventually stop. The child starts to cry and then quickly falls into a deep sleep, while the body feels heavier and more sluggish than usual. In severe cases, the child relaxes for just a moment before going into another convulsion, sometimes transitioning from one fit to another until death finally releases them.327

Treatment for convulsions must be instituted at once. Do not wait entirely to undress the child—pull off his shoes, place him at once into a good warm bath, temperature about 100 to 102 F. An ice cap should be placed to his head (cracked ice done up in a towel), and while in the bath or immediately upon taking him out, give a warm soapsuds enema. The bath that the child is placed in should be always tested with the bared elbow. A half cupful of mustard may be added to the bath. Just as soon as the child is able to swallow, give a teaspoon of syrup of ipecac. Enema after enema should be given until the water comes back clear. Undue excitement after the bath only predisposes to repeated attacks, and while the mother may be very happy that the child is himself again, under no circumstances should she caress and fondle him. Put the little one to bed and allow his nervous system to calm down; let him rest quietly and undisturbed.

Treatment for seizures should start right away. Don’t wait to fully undress the child—just take off their shoes, and immediately place them in a warm bath with a temperature between 100 and 102°F. Put an ice pack on their head (use cracked ice wrapped in a towel), and while they’re in the bath or right after taking them out, give a warm soapsuds enema. Always test the bath temperature with your bare elbow. You can add half a cup of mustard to the bath. Once the child can swallow, give them a teaspoon of ipecac syrup. Continue giving enemas until the water runs clear. Too much excitement after the bath can lead to more seizures, and even though the mother might be relieved that the child is back to normal, she shouldn’t cuddle or play with them. Put the little one to bed and allow their nervous system to settle; let them rest quietly and without interruption.

NERVOUS TWITCHINGS

Habit spasms or "tics" are common in childhood, and are caused by an over irritability of the nerves supplying certain groups of muscles. It is not at all uncommon to see a child nervously blink the eyes, twitch the nasal muscles, shrug the shoulders, constantly open and close the hand, and execute a score of other minor habit-spasms; which, day by day, wear deeper and deeper paths into his nervous system as a result of their constant repetition. These minor habit-spasms of childhood are but telltales of an unstable nervous system, of a nervous heredity lacking poise and balance; and, mind you, if this nervous system is studied, treated, and properly harnessed with self-understanding and self-control, much may be accomplished; the habit may be more or less completely eradicated. If left to itself, unchecked, the habit deepens the "spasm-groove," and the "energy-leaks" grow bigger and bigger until finally, in later, adult life, all that is necessary to convert such persons into first-class neurasthenics or hysterics is some bad news, a few worries, or a sudden shock.328

Habit spasms or "tics" are common in childhood and are caused by overactive nerves affecting certain muscle groups. It's not unusual to see a child nervously blinking their eyes, twitching their nose, shrugging their shoulders, or constantly opening and closing their hands, along with many other minor habit spasms. These behaviors, repeated daily, create deeper patterns in their nervous system. These minor habit spasms are indicators of an unstable nervous system and a nervous inheritance that lacks balance and stability. However, if this nervous system is properly studied, treated, and managed with self-awareness and self-control, a lot can be achieved; the habit may be significantly reduced or even completely eliminated. If left unchecked, the habit deepens the "spasm-groove," and the "energy leaks" widen until, later in adulthood, all it takes to turn such individuals into severe neurasthenics or hysterics is some bad news, a few worries, or a sudden shock.328

By all means study to nip all childhood twitchings in the bud; remembering all the while that childhood—the formative period for the nervous system of the child—presents the golden opportunity to prevent and abort the more grave neuroses of later life. There may be a special contraction of one or more muscles of the eyeball which produces either a "cross-eye," when the contraction is convergent, or a turning of one eye outward when the contraction is divergent. It is not possible for the mother to correct this condition. The one important thing for her to do is to take the child to a skilled ophthalmologist early in his life, that treatment may be instituted for the correction of the difficulty.

By all means, try to address any childhood issues as early as possible, keeping in mind that childhood—the key period for a child's nervous system—offers a great chance to prevent and stop more serious mental health issues later on. There may be a specific tightening of one or more eye muscles that causes either "cross-eye," when the tightening is inward, or a turning of one eye outward when the tightening is outward. A mother cannot fix this condition on her own. The most important thing she can do is take the child to a skilled eye doctor early in life so that treatment can begin to correct the problem.

RETENTION OF URINE

Not an unusual condition during childhood is a temporary retention of urine. It may follow an attack of colic or accompany any acute illness. Increase the water drinking, and, after seven or eight hours, hot cloths should be applied over the bladder; a large enema (enema bag should be hung low) should also be given, retaining as much as is possible. These simple measures usually relieve the condition. If retention follows circumcision, due to swelling of the parts, the surgeon should be notified.

Not an uncommon issue during childhood is temporary urine retention. It can occur after a colic attack or during any acute illness. Increase fluid intake, and after seven or eight hours, apply hot cloths over the bladder; a large enema (with the enema bag hung low) should also be administered, keeping as much in as possible. These simple measures usually resolve the issue. If retention occurs after circumcision due to swelling, the surgeon should be informed.

BED WETTING

Nocturnal enuresis (bed wetting) usually is found to "run in families." It is seldom the case to find that both the father and the mother escaped bed wetting during childhood when the child is sorely afflicted.

Nocturnal enuresis (bedwetting) often tends to "run in families." It's rare to see that both the father and the mother didn't experience bedwetting as children when the child is significantly affected.

Early bad habits may be the prime factor in this distressing and humiliating difficulty. A little child that has been compelled to lie in wet diapers for hours at a time gradually becomes accustomed to "being wet," and the desire to urinate is not under the keen control of a will that has been trained by untiring patience to "sit on a chair" at regular intervals throughout the day. This lack of training in a child who possesses an unstable nervous system, creates the proper environment for the habit of bed wetting—which often329 marches steadily on until puberty. In the treatment of bed wetting give attention to the following:

Early bad habits may be the main reason behind this distressing and embarrassing issue. A young child who has been forced to sit in wet diapers for hours on end eventually gets used to "being wet," and the urge to urinate isn't effectively controlled by a will that has been trained with relentless patience to "sit on a chair" at regular times during the day. This lack of training in a child with an unstable nervous system creates the right environment for the habit of bed wetting, which often329 continues steadily until puberty. When addressing bed wetting, pay attention to the following:

1. The urine should be thoroughly examined.

1. The urine should be carefully examined.

2. The size of the bladder should be determined.

2. The size of the bladder should be determined.

3. The last meal of the day should not be after four o'clock in the afternoon.

3. The last meal of the day shouldn’t be later than four o'clock in the afternoon.

4. All during the day, in young children, systematic training should be begun—put the child on the chair every hour, then every hour and a half, then every two hours. Let the work be done most painstakingly and much will be accomplished toward training the bladder to "hold its contents" during the night. For a time it will be necessary to set an alarm clock to ring every three hours during the night, that the bladder may be relieved at regular intervals.

4. Throughout the day, young children should begin a structured training routine. Start by having the child sit on the potty every hour, then every hour and a half, and finally every two hours. Make sure to approach this task carefully, as it will greatly help in training the bladder to “hold it” overnight. For a while, you’ll need to set an alarm clock to ring every three hours during the night so that the bladder can be emptied at regular intervals.

5. No liquids whatever are allowed after four p. m.; even the four o'clock meal should be very light.

5. No liquids are allowed after 4 p.m.; even the 4 o'clock meal should be very light.

6. In older children the habit is often broken by appealing to the pride—by requesting or demanding the child to rinse out the bed linen and hang it up to dry himself.

6. In older kids, the habit is often broken by appealing to their pride—by asking or telling them to rinse out the bed linens and hang them up to dry themselves.

Usually at puberty the trouble ends, and while no amount of whipping will correct the difficulty, the promise of rewards, an appeal to the pride, correction of dietetic errors, the establishment of regular times to empty the bladder, the removal of all reflex causes such as adenoids, need of circumcision, worms, etc.—these combined influences—will bring results in the end, if they are faithfully and intelligently applied.

Usually at puberty, the problem resolves, and while no amount of punishment will fix the issue, the promise of rewards, appealing to pride, correcting dietary mistakes, setting regular times for bathroom breaks, and eliminating all reflex causes like adenoids, the need for circumcision, worms, etc.—these combined efforts—will lead to improvement in the long run if they are applied consistently and thoughtfully.

MENINGITIS

Cerebro-spinal meningitis is not highly contagious. Children old enough to complain of symptoms usually first complain of an intense headache with frequent vomiting and very high fever. Great prostration is seen, the pulse is weak, the respirations are irregular, the child may have convulsions, or it may have chills and fever, and rigidity of the body may be present. The position of the child is very characteristic. It does not want to lie on its back but usually rests on one side, with the spine more or less arched. It is a very serious disease and demands the early attention of a physician. Some cases are330 very mild and others are exceedingly grave. If the physician is secured early, and special remedies administered that are known today, many of the children may be saved.

Cerebrospinal meningitis isn’t highly contagious. Children who are old enough to express symptoms typically first report an intense headache along with frequent vomiting and a very high fever. They show great weakness, a weak pulse, irregular breathing, and may have convulsions, chills, or fever, and their body might feel rigid. The position of the child is quite distinctive. They don’t want to lie on their back and usually prefer resting on one side, with their spine somewhat arched. This is a serious illness that requires immediate medical attention. Some cases are very mild, while others can be extremely severe. If a doctor is consulted early and appropriate treatments that are known today are given, many children can be saved.

INFANTILE PARALYSIS

Infantile paralysis is a serious disease of the spinal cord which comes on very suddenly and is associated with vomiting, pain in the legs, and a high temperature. After these symptoms have lasted a day or two the paralysis is discovered. There may be convulsions. The paralysis is progressive, and the wasting of the muscles increases until by the end of a couple of months one limb is considerably shorter than the other. Sometimes the baby goes to bed at night in apparent good health and wakes up in the morning paralyzed.

Infantile paralysis is a serious disease of the spinal cord that strikes suddenly and is linked to vomiting, leg pain, and a high fever. After these symptoms last for a day or two, paralysis is detected. There may be seizures. The paralysis worsens over time, and muscle wasting increases until, by the end of a couple of months, one limb is noticeably shorter than the other. Sometimes, a baby goes to bed at night seemingly healthy and wakes up in the morning paralyzed.

In this disease the attention of the best physician in your community should be called to the case at once, for there are being developed in our large research laboratories special vaccines for this condition as well as for spinal meningitis. But what is done must be done very, very early, so let there be no delay in calling in medical counsel.

In this disease, the best doctor in your area should be notified about the case immediately, as our large research labs are developing special vaccines for this condition as well as for spinal meningitis. However, any action must be taken very, very early, so do not hesitate to seek medical advice.

There are other forms of spinal paralysis which, associated with tuberculosis of the spine and other spinal diseases, result in loss of power to one or more groups of muscles. The only treatment that can be given in the home is to keep all of the paralytic portions of the body very warm by external heat, care being taken to avoid burning, and secure medical advice. Often, later in the course of the disease, by the aid of crutches and braces, the child can be taught to go to school and to get around the house about his little duties.

There are other types of spinal paralysis which, when linked to tuberculosis of the spine and other spinal issues, lead to the loss of strength in one or more muscle groups. The only home treatment that can be provided is to keep all the paralyzed areas of the body warm using external heat, while being careful to avoid burns, and to seek medical advice. Often, as the disease progresses, with the help of crutches and braces, the child can learn to go to school and manage basic tasks around the house.

The slight facial paralysis which is so often seen in babies that have been delivered with forceps, usually clears up in a few days or at the latest in a few weeks or months.

The mild facial paralysis often observed in babies delivered with forceps usually resolves within a few days or, at most, within a few weeks or months.

SAINT VITUS' DANCE

Saint Virus' dance (chorea) is a peculiar disorder seen in nervous children, and which usually clears up in a few weeks or months under proper treatment. It is characterized by irregular jerkings pretty much all over the body, so that the331 child staggers as he walks, drops his food at the table, and executes many other noticeably abnormal movements. The child should be taken out of school at once and removed from association with children who might make sport of him or otherwise annoy him and thus increase these irregular jerkings. He should at once be put under the direction of competent medical authority. Simple food, colon hygiene, more or less complete rest, and freedom from annoying circumstances, will usually bring about a speedy recovery.

Saint Virus' dance (chorea) is a strange disorder seen in anxious children, and it typically goes away in a few weeks or months with proper treatment. It’s marked by irregular jerks throughout the body, causing the child to stumble while walking, drop food at the table, and make many other noticeably abnormal movements. The child should be taken out of school immediately and kept away from peers who might tease him or annoy him, which could worsen these irregular jerks. He should be placed under the care of a qualified medical professional right away. A simple diet, colon hygiene, adequate rest, and a stress-free environment usually lead to a quick recovery.

CONGENITAL DISORDERS

Water on the Brain is characterized by an enlarged head due to an increased accumulation of fluid within the cranium. While the face remains small the head greatly increases in size so that oftentimes it must be braced while the child is compelled to remain in a wheel chair. The mentality is usually fairly normal, but the enormous weight of the head compels the life-long occupancy of a wheel chair.

Water on the Brain is marked by an enlarged head due to a buildup of fluid within the skull. While the face stays small, the head grows significantly larger, often requiring support because the child has to stay in a wheelchair. The mental abilities are generally quite normal, but the excessive weight of the head necessitates a lifetime in a wheelchair.

Deaf-Mutism. The child born deaf pays no attention whatever to sounds. An intellectual expression is seen on his face and by six months he is able to do all that a normal baby can do with the exception of hearing. The child should early be taken to an ear specialist in the endeavor, if possible, to correct the defect of hearing. Such little ones who are destined to a life without sound, should be given every opportunity to learn to read the lips and to secure a good education—to be taught a vocation where eyesight is of more value than hearing. Special institutions are in existence today which can take these deaf mutes when small and so teach them to make audible sounds that they can make themselves understood—at least partially. Lip reading is a wonderful improvement over the deaf and dumb alphabet, and should be taught early.

Deaf-Mutism. A child born deaf doesn't respond to sounds at all. They show a thoughtful expression on their face, and by six months, they can do everything a normal baby can do except hear. The child should see an ear specialist early on in an effort to correct the hearing issue, if possible. Those little ones who are likely to live without sound should be given every chance to learn lip reading and obtain a good education, as well as be taught a skill where vision is more important than hearing. There are now special institutions that can take these deaf children when they're young and teach them to produce sounds so they can be understood—at least to some extent. Lip reading is a significant improvement over the deaf and dumb alphabet, and it should be taught as soon as possible.

Congenital Blindness. Perhaps not until the child is six months old can the observer distinguish between blindness and idiocy. The blind child of course will not fix his eyes upon any object; but the general lassitude and the inability to hold up its head, while seen in idiocy, is not present in blindness.

Congenital Blindness. It might not be until the child is six months old that one can tell the difference between blindness and intellectual disability. The blind child, of course, won't focus their eyes on anything; however, the overall sluggishness and inability to hold up their head, which is observed in intellectual disability, is not seen in cases of blindness.

Feeble Mindedness. A baby that is born with a weak mind332 is found to be very backward in all the normal developmental attainments of the growing child. A normal baby holds up its head at four months and should be able to sit erect at six months. The weak-minded baby will not do this, and often as late as two years it will not make any attempt to walk or to talk. There is an unnatural expression—a vacant look—to the face, while there is often much dribbling at the mouth.

Feeble Mindedness. A baby that is born with a weak mind332 is typically very delayed in reaching the normal developmental milestones expected of a growing child. A normal baby can hold its head up at four months and should be able to sit upright by six months. The baby with a weak mind will not do this, and often, even by two years, it will not show any effort to walk or talk. There is an unusual expression—a blank look—on its face, and there is frequently a lot of drooling.

Early Training should be Instituted. It is necessary to call the attention of a physician to these facts, that the parents may be instructed in regard to the early training which is so essential in all these weak-minded little folk. In our opinion it is best to remove these children early to special institutions, where their education can be superintended by those thoroughly accomplished and accustomed to dealing with this class. There are varying grades of feeble mindedness—the backward child who requires a longer time to learn things, and the child who is slow at school and possibly cannot get through more than the fourth or fifth grade—but as soon as weak mindedness is discovered, it is best to transfer the child to some special institution.

Early Training should be Instituted. It's important to bring these facts to a physician's attention so that parents can be guided on the early training that is essential for children with intellectual disabilities. In our view, it's best to move these children to specialized institutions early on, where their education can be overseen by experts who are experienced in working with this group. There are different levels of intellectual disabilities—the slow learner who needs more time to grasp concepts, and the child who is struggling in school and may only be able to complete up to the fourth or fifth grade—but as soon as an intellectual disability is identified, it's best to transfer the child to a specialized institution.


333

CHAPTER XXXII

SKIN TROUBLES

One of the earliest skin troubles that the average normal child suffers from is prickly heat—a tiny, red-pointed rash always accompanied by sweating and usually resulting from over-dressing, stuffy rooms, and other conditions that make the child too warm. Prickly heat produces more or less discomfort but usually little or no itching. Ordinarily, a sponge bath followed by the application of talcum powder is sufficient to give relief in mild cases; but severe or neglected cases should be treated by means of bran baths, a cupful of bran being tied up in a gauze bag and suspended in water until the water assumes a milky color. Soda baths, two tablespoons to a gallon of water, are also very soothing. A baby should never receive any friction with a towel after such baths, but should be rolled up in a clean linen towel and simply patted dry.

One of the earliest skin issues that an average child faces is prickly heat— a small, red rash that always comes with sweating and usually happens from overdressing, stuffy rooms, and other situations that make the child too warm. Prickly heat causes some discomfort but usually little to no itching. Normally, a sponge bath followed by applying talcum powder is enough to relieve it in mild cases; however, severe or neglected cases should be treated with bran baths, where a cup of bran is tied up in a gauze bag and suspended in water until the water turns milky. Soda baths, with two tablespoons in a gallon of water, are also very soothing. A baby should never be rubbed with a towel after such baths but should be wrapped in a clean linen towel and gently patted dry.

CHAFING

Great care should be exercised in the choice of baby's soaps. Among a number of soaps that might be mentioned castile soap is, perhaps, as good as any. Frequent sponging is required to wash off the irritating perspiration; cool clothing, plenty of talcum powder, a dose of calcined magnesia, and a regulated diet are necessary to clear up the trouble.

Great care should be taken when choosing soap for your baby. Among the many options available, castile soap is probably one of the best. Frequent sponging is needed to remove any irritating sweat; lightweight clothing, plenty of talcum powder, a dose of calcined magnesia, and a balanced diet are important for resolving the issue.

Chafed skin, particularly between the buttocks or in other folds and creases, should be kept free from soap. Either the starch or bran bath may be tried, while olive oil should be frequently and lightly rubbed over the chafed part. A bit of sterile cotton placed between the folds to prevent friction is often all that is necessary to correct the difficulty.

Chafed skin, especially between the buttocks or in other folds and creases, should be kept clear of soap. You can try either a starch or bran bath, and olive oil should be applied gently and frequently to the affected area. A small piece of sterile cotton placed between the folds to prevent friction is often all that's needed to solve the problem.

Dandruff or milk crust which is often seen on young babies'334 scalps has been described in detail elsewhere. It should early receive the vaseline rub at night which will often loosen up the hardened crusts. It may be gently removed in the morning with soap and water unless the case has gone on to great severity. In such neglected cases the mother should not undertake to correct the difficulty alone. Taken early, when the scalp is covered with tiny flakes known as milk crust, it can be quickly relieved.

Dandruff, or milk crust, which is often seen on young babies' 334 scalps, has been explained in detail elsewhere. It should be treated early with a vaseline rub at night, which will often loosen the hardened crusts. It can be gently removed in the morning using soap and water unless the situation has become quite severe. In such neglected cases, the mother should not try to fix the issue alone. When addressed early, when the scalp is covered with tiny flakes known as milk crust, it can be quickly resolved.

VULVOVAGINITIS

Vulvovaginitis is a very contagious disease, and before the days of hospital asepsis, which is so perfectly maintained today in our large institutions, this disease used to go right through a children's ward because of carelessness in the handling of soiled diapers, etc. The sign of this disease is a yellow-white vaginal discharge, while the surrounding skin covering the inside of the thighs and buttocks may be very much reddened. The baby should be taken at once to the physician at the first appearance of these symptoms. Only rigid isolation can possibly prevent other children from getting it—essentials are separate towels, wash towels, soap (in the case of the older children), and, in the case of the baby, separate diapers and rigid scrubbing of the attendant's hands—in this way only can this infection be held in check. The infected child should sleep by herself, and utmost care must be exercised in preventing her fingers from first touching the itching vulva and then placing them to the eyes or to the mother's eyes. A vulva pad must be worn as long as the disease lasts. The physician will give you the proper medicines to be used in these cases, and if no physician is within reach, you are perfectly safe in dropping into the spread apart vulva a few drops of twenty-per-cent argyrol and then applying the vulva pad. After each treatment the hands of the mother or nurse must be most rigidly cleansed.

Vulvovaginitis is a highly contagious disease, and before the era of hospital cleanliness, which is so well maintained today in our larger facilities, this illness used to spread rapidly through children's wards due to careless handling of dirty diapers and other items. The symptoms of this disease include a yellow-white vaginal discharge, and the skin around the inside of the thighs and buttocks may be quite red. It's important to take the baby to a doctor immediately at the first signs of these symptoms. Strict isolation is essential to prevent other children from getting infected—this means using separate towels, washcloths, soap (for older children), and for the baby, separate diapers, along with thorough handwashing for anyone attending to her. This is the only way to control the infection. The infected child should sleep alone, and extreme care must be taken to prevent her from touching her itchy vulva and then rubbing her eyes or anyone else's. A vulva pad should be worn for as long as the disease lasts. The doctor will prescribe the proper medications for these cases, and if no doctor is available, it is safe to put a few drops of twenty-percent argyrol into the separated vulva and then apply the vulva pad. After each treatment, the hands of the mother or nurse must be thoroughly washed.

ECZEMA

Eczema is a very troublesome disease, particularly in infants; there are so many forms of it that there is neither time nor space in this volume to describe them individually. This dis335ease may be produced in children by either internal or external causes—from friction on the skin, from coarse, rough woolen clothes, or from starched garments, or from lace or starched bonnet strings which rub into the folds of the skin. Irritating soap, the contact of soiled diapers, cheap toilet powders, and discharges from the nose and ears may also be responsible for the disease. The particular internal causes are over-feeding, digestive disturbances, the too early use of starches which create fermentation in the intestinal tract. In the most frequent form of eczema the skin becomes red and then there appear tiny vesicles (water blisters) which soon rupture and "weep." This fluid which oozes from these tiny, ruptured vesicles, in connection with the perspiration and exfoliation of old skin, forms heavy crusts upon the face which are both unsightly and annoying.

Eczema is a really frustrating condition, especially in babies; there are so many different types that there's not enough time or space in this book to explain each one individually. This disease can be caused in children by either internal or external factors—like friction on the skin, rough woolen clothing, or starchy clothes, as well as lace or starched bonnet strings that irritate the skin folds. Harsh soaps, dirty diapers, cheap baby powders, and discharge from the nose and ears can also lead to eczema. The internal causes mainly include overfeeding, digestive issues, and introducing starches too early, which can lead to fermentation in the gut. In the most common type of eczema, the skin turns red and then small blisters filled with fluid appear; these soon burst and start to "weep." The fluid from these blisters, combined with sweat and the shedding of old skin, forms thick crusts on the face that are both unattractive and irritating.

Another form of eczema is simply a very badly chafed condition accompanied by intense itching, and commonly known as "dry eczema." A very disagreeable form is the pustular variety. One poor little sufferer that was once brought to us had so many pustules on his head that one could not put a ten cent piece on his scalp without touching a pustule. The treatment of these cases, in order to be effective and leave the child's head in normal condition, must be administered with the utmost patience every day for weeks. A doctor's help is always required in combating this sort of skin trouble. If the cause is external, then the clothes should be changed. All irritation should be removed—the clothing must not be allowed to scratch the skin. The child must not scratch himself. If necessary, little splints may be placed on the inside of his arms to prevent his bending the elbows if the eczema is on the face, while the little sleeves may be pinned to the side of the dress to resist the movement of the arms.

Another type of eczema is just a really bad chafed condition that's super itchy, often referred to as "dry eczema." There's also a really unpleasant version called pustular eczema. One poor little kid we once treated had so many pustules on his head that you couldn’t place a dime on his scalp without touching a pustule. To effectively treat these cases and bring the child's head back to normal condition, the treatment must be given with extreme patience every day for weeks. A doctor's assistance is always necessary to tackle this kind of skin issue. If the cause is external, the child's clothing should be changed. All irritation must be eliminated—the clothing shouldn’t scratch the skin. The child should not be allowed to scratch themselves. If needed, small splints can be placed on the insides of their arms to stop them from bending their elbows if the eczema is on the face, while the little sleeves can be pinned to the side of the dress to limit arm movement.

ECZEMA TREATMENT

The diet should be most carefully looked into. The nursing mother will earnestly look into every article of food she herself is eating, and carefully avoid all foods that produce fermentation or decomposition. The mother's urine should be336 examined and its acidity noted; if it is above normal she should take some alkalines such as ordinary baking soda or calcined magnesia. If it is a bottle-fed baby, any form of flour should be removed from the food and the quantity of the milk reduced. All this, of course, is done under the direction of the physician. Repeated doses of castor oil may be given.

The diet needs to be carefully examined. A nursing mother should pay close attention to everything she eats and avoid any foods that cause fermentation or spoilage. The mother's urine should be336checked for acidity; if it's higher than normal, she should take some alkaline substances like regular baking soda or calcined magnesia. If the baby is bottle-fed, all types of flour should be removed from their diet and the amount of milk should be decreased. All of this should be done under the guidance of a doctor. Repeated doses of castor oil may be administered.

The name of the medicinal agents that have been used in the treatment of eczema, is legion. Perhaps one of the most widely used is the early varnishing of the affected skin with ichthyol (one part ichthyol, one part distilled water), which is swabbed on after the skin has been cleansed with olive oil. Allow this to almost dry, and then sprinkle on talcum powder which smooths over the dry varnish of ichthyol. This is worn every night and during the day, in bad cases, even when the eczema is on the face. It is renewed each day, and is preceded by the olive-oil bath. No water or soap is ever used in eczema. Fortunately, the Eskimo has taught us that the skin really can be cleansed with oil as well as with water. In the appendix will be found two prescriptions, number one and number two, that have proved very beneficial in some of the most severe forms of eczema.

The name of the medicines used to treat eczema is numerous. One of the most commonly used is the early application of ichthyol to the affected skin (one part ichthyol, one part distilled water), which is applied after cleansing the skin with olive oil. Let it dry almost completely, then sprinkle on talcum powder to smooth over the dried ichthyol. This treatment is worn every night and during the day in severe cases, even when the eczema is on the face. It’s refreshed daily and follows the olive oil bath. No water or soap is ever used for eczema. Thankfully, the Eskimo has shown us that the skin can be cleaned with oil as well as with water. In the appendix will be found two prescriptions, number one and number two, that have been very helpful for some of the most severe cases of eczema.

HIVES AND FRECKLES

Hives, a crop of little raised red papules closely resembling lesions caused by the sting of a mosquito, may make their appearance upon the skin of the child, remain a few hours, and then disappear. Hives are usually due to digestive disturbances and may be caused by such foods as strawberries, nuts, pastries, pineapple, certain sea foods, mushrooms, etc. A good cathartic, the taking of alkalines, such as baking soda or calcined magnesia, with a bran or starch bath, or possibly a soda bath, will usually correct the difficulty. The same treatment may be used in nettle rash or prickly heat.

Hives, a cluster of small raised red bumps that look a lot like bites from a mosquito, can show up on a child's skin, last for a few hours, and then go away. Hives are usually caused by digestive issues and can be triggered by foods like strawberries, nuts, pastries, pineapple, certain seafood, mushrooms, and others. A good laxative, taking antacids like baking soda or calcined magnesia, along with a bran or starch bath, or even a baking soda bath, usually helps fix the problem. The same treatment can be used for nettle rash or prickly heat.

Freckles seem to run in families. Broad-brimmed hats or sunbonnets may be worn, but under no circumstance should a little girl be bidden to remain in the house and shun the beautiful, sunshiny outdoors just because she freckles easily. Do not apply any lotions to the freckled face without medical337 advice, for great harm may be done the tender skin of the child.

Freckles seem to run in families. Wide-brimmed hats or sunbonnets can be worn, but a little girl should never be told to stay inside and avoid the beautiful, sunny outdoors just because she gets freckles easily. Don't use any lotions on her freckled face without medical advice, as it could harm her delicate skin.

RINGWORM

Often upon the scalps of young children may be seen circles—rather, patches—which are slightly rough to the touch, and which cause the hair to fall out and the spots to remain bald. They are known as ringworms of the scalp. The affection may likewise appear on the body or the face, presenting a ring of reddened skin with a scaly border. Ringworm on the scalp is hard to treat and medical help should be secured, for, in spite of all that can be done, the disease often runs its course, leaving round bald spots over the head. Ringworm of the face, taken early, is helped by carefully painting with tincture of iodine. The mother should constantly bear in mind that ringworm is a "catching" disease, so that all handkerchiefs, towels, and clothes are to be kept separate. The disease known as mange which so often attacks dogs, is nothing more than ringworm, and children often contract the disease from dogs. Ringworm, whether it be on children or dogs, may be greatly helped by the use of tincture of iodine and other appropriate remedies.

Often on the scalps of young children, you can see circles—more like patches—that are slightly rough to the touch and cause hair loss, leaving bald spots. These are known as scalp ringworm. The condition can also appear on the body or face, showing a ring of reddened skin with a scaly edge. Scalp ringworm is tough to treat, and you should seek medical help because, despite efforts, the infection often runs its course, leaving round bald patches on the head. Ringworm on the face can be treated early with careful application of iodine tincture. Parents should remember that ringworm is a contagious disease, so all handkerchiefs, towels, and clothes should be kept separate. The condition known as mange, which often affects dogs, is just another form of ringworm, and children can catch it from dogs. Ringworm, whether in children or dogs, can be significantly improved with iodine tincture and other suitable treatments.

BOILS

The much poulticing of boils has done an untold amount of mischief. Many children and adults are in their graves today because of improper treatment of boils. Blood poisoning which so often follows the careless poulticing, as well as the uncleanly opening of boils, can all be avoided. Before touching a boil, the surrounding skin should be thoroughly washed with sterile cotton and laundry soap and then disinfected with alcohol. Then, with a scalpel or a surgeon's knife which has been either boiled for twenty minutes or allowed to remain in pure carbolic acid two minutes and then in alcohol two minutes, it should be thoroughly opened down to the core so that the pus may come out. It is very much better for the trained hands of a physician to do this than for any member of the family to undertake such an operation—where the danger of blood poisoning is always present. The only treatment of skin eruptions338 containing pus which is justifiable for the home folks to undertake is to simply paint them with iodine. Under no circumstance should poultices be used.

The overuse of poultices for boils has caused countless problems. Many children and adults have died due to improper treatment of boils. Blood poisoning, which often results from careless poulticing and poorly managed boils, can be prevented. Before dealing with a boil, the area around it should be thoroughly cleaned with sterile cotton and soap, and then disinfected with alcohol. Next, using a scalpel or a surgeon's knife that has been boiled for twenty minutes or soaked in pure carbolic acid for two minutes followed by two minutes in alcohol, it should be opened down to the core to allow the pus to drain. It's much safer for a trained physician to handle this than for a family member to attempt it, as there's always a risk of blood poisoning. The only home treatment acceptable for skin eruptions that contain pus is to simply apply iodine. Under no circumstances should poultices be used.

FEVER BLISTERS

It is not at all uncommon for small children to develop a group of fever blisters on the lips when suffering with any disease, or experiencing a high fever. Even a simple cold or a spell of indigestion may be accompanied by fever blisters. They appear not only on the lips but also on the edges of the nose and may even be seen on the chin.

It’s quite common for young kids to get a cluster of cold sores on their lips when they’re sick or have a high fever. Even something as simple as a cold or an upset stomach can cause cold sores. They show up not just on the lips but also around the edges of the nose and sometimes on the chin.

Early in their first appearance they may be treated with spirits of camphor or plain alcohol, which sometimes tends to abort them; but they usually run their course, and when they are fully developed they may be treated with zinc oxide, simple borated vaseline, or ichthyol.

Early in their first appearance, they can be treated with camphor spirits or plain alcohol, which sometimes tends to stop them; but they usually run their course, and when they are fully developed, they can be treated with zinc oxide, plain borated petroleum jelly, or ichthyol.

WARTS

Very often children's hands are disfigured by warts. They appear suddenly, develop rapidly, and many times disappear just about as suddenly as they appeared. Every child suffering from warts usually passes through the stage of charms and lingoes which are popularly used to remove these disagreeable growths. We hardly see any efficacy in "bean-ie, bean-ie take this wart away," or any particular virtue in stealing mother's dishcloth, cutting it up into as many pieces as there are warts on the hand and rubbing each wart with a separate piece of the cloth; but you will find people in every town or village who will assure you that their warts were driven away by one of these charms or lingoes. Warts are either better left alone or removed by a physician with the high-frequency spark or some other reliable method.

Children often have disfigured hands because of warts. They show up suddenly, grow quickly, and often disappear just as fast as they came. Every child with warts usually goes through a phase of using charms and sayings that are commonly believed to get rid of these annoying bumps. We don’t see any real benefit in “bean-ie, bean-ie take this wart away,” or in stealing mom's dishcloth, cutting it into as many pieces as there are warts, and rubbing each wart with a different piece of cloth; but you’ll find people in every town or village who will tell you that their warts were gone due to one of these charms or sayings. Warts are better left alone or treated by a doctor using high-frequency sparks or another reliable method.

BIRTHMARKS

A red or purplish patch on the skin is the result, as mentioned in an earlier chapter, of an embryological accident in which one or more embryonic cells slipped out of place in the early days of skin formation. These accidental markings may339 occur on the face, the scalp, or on any other portion of the body, and they should be let alone, unless they show a tendency to grow, when it may prove best to give them proper surgical attention.

A red or purplish mark on the skin is the result, as mentioned in an earlier chapter, of an embryological accident where one or more embryonic cells got out of place in the early stages of skin formation. These accidental marks may339 appear on the face, scalp, or anywhere else on the body, and they should be left alone unless they show signs of growing, in which case it’s best to seek proper surgical attention.

A mole is also a birthmark, and if found upon the neck or shoulders where it is likely to disfigure, it may be removed by the high-frequency spark, or by surgery, in the same way as warts. Never tamper with moles. Leave them alone or turn them over to the surgeon.

A mole is also a birthmark, and if it’s located on the neck or shoulders where it might cause a noticeable appearance, it can be removed using high-frequency treatment or surgery, similar to how warts are treated. Don’t mess with moles. Leave them alone or let a surgeon handle them.

ERYSIPELAS

Erysipelas is a much-dreaded disease which is the result of infection with the blood-poisoning germ—streptococcus. It usually occurs about a wound, and is due to infection by this microbe. If it follows circumcision, it is due, of course, to infection, and may be very serious, even causing death. It attacks persons of any age and is oftenest seen on the face. In appearance, the skin is a bright and shiny red, with a definite line of demarcation slightly raised at the edges because of the swollen tissues underneath. On pressure, the redness disappears but reappears immediately upon relieving the pressure. The inflammation, pain, and fever often continues a number of days, during which the child should be isolated from all other members of the family. The bowels should be freely opened, and the diet should be liquid and soft; while local treatment is cared for by the physician who should always be called. Should erysipelas develop on a very young baby it is very important that he should be removed at once from the mother. As stated before, the disease is produced by the blood-poisoning germ which is very much to be avoided in any and all stages of obstetrics. One attack in no way renders the patients immune. They may have repeated attacks of erysipelas. The treatments should be started early and kept up most rigidly.

Erysipelas is a feared illness caused by the blood-poisoning germ—streptococcus. It often appears around a wound and results from infection with this microbe. If it occurs after circumcision, it is also due to infection and can be very serious, potentially even fatal. It can affect people of any age and is most commonly seen on the face. The skin appears bright and shiny red, with a clear line of demarcation that is slightly raised at the edges because of the swollen tissues underneath. When pressure is applied, the redness fades but returns immediately after the pressure is released. The inflammation, pain, and fever can last several days, during which the child should be kept isolated from the rest of the family. The bowels should be kept active, and the diet should consist of liquid and soft foods; local treatment should be managed by a physician who should always be consulted. If erysipelas develops in a very young baby, it is crucial that the baby is immediately separated from the mother. As mentioned earlier, the disease is caused by the blood-poisoning germ, which must be avoided at all stages of obstetrics. One attack does not confer immunity. Patients can experience multiple episodes of erysipelas. Treatment should begin promptly and be strictly followed.

SCABIES AND LICE

In thickly settled districts among the poor and uneducated, where filth and untidiness reign, the "itch" is a very prominent disease. It is caused by the itch mite, a parasite which340 burrows underneath the skin leaving behind its eggs in little irregularly shaped, bluish tinted ridges. Such a profound itching is set up by this burrowing and depositing of eggs that the child cannot resist scratching, and all taken together produces the typical itch-rash. The common site for this rash is on the sides and between the fingers and toes; on arm pits and buttocks of the child, as well as at the waistline. The treatment is usually beyond home remedies. A physician should have charge of the case who will conduct a line of treatment which, if diligently followed, will rid the body of this scourge within a week or ten days.

In densely populated areas among the poor and uneducated, where dirt and disorder are common, "itch" is a widespread problem. It's caused by the itch mite, a parasite that340 burrows beneath the skin, leaving its eggs in small, irregular, bluish ridges. The intense itching from this burrowing and the egg-laying makes it impossible for the child not to scratch, resulting in the typical itch rash. This rash commonly appears on the sides and between the fingers and toes, in the armpits and on the buttocks, as well as around the waistline. Treatment usually goes beyond what can be done at home. A doctor should take charge of the case and administer a treatment plan that, if followed diligently, will eliminate this problem within a week or ten days.

Along with the itch are often found parasites of the head, or lice (pediculi). It is not at all infrequent to find them in the heads of uncared for children; but if a much-cared-for child is brought in contact with an infected head he will probably "catch" the infection. A most intense and disagreeable itching is set up at once. The treatment consists in getting the head clean by the use of a very fine comb, thus endeavoring to remove the adult parasites as well as the eggs or "nits." However, great care should be taken to avoid injuring the scalp. Perhaps the simplest and most effective treatment known is the kerosene bath which should be applied at night, the hair being done up in a bandage until morning, when the kerosene is washed off with soap and water and then the hair given a vigorous vinegar shampoo in order to destroy the "nits." Tincture of larkspur, or an ointment made from the seeds, may also be used. It is applied several days in succession and then washed out.

Along with the itching, you often find head parasites, or lice (pediculi). It's not uncommon to see them in the heads of neglected children; however, if a well-cared-for child comes into contact with an infected head, they will likely "catch" the infection. An intense and uncomfortable itch starts right away. Treatment involves cleaning the head with a very fine comb to try to remove both adult parasites and their eggs or "nits." However, you should be very careful not to hurt the scalp. One of the simplest and most effective treatments is the kerosene bath, which should be applied at night, with the hair wrapped in a bandage until morning. Then, the kerosene is washed out with soap and water, followed by a vigorous vinegar shampoo to kill the "nits." Tincture of larkspur or an ointment made from its seeds can also be used. This is applied for several days in a row and then washed out.


341

CHAPTER XXXIII

DEFORMITIES AND CHRONIC DISORDERS

Reference has already been made to certain accidents of embryology during the very early days or weeks of the formative period of the embryo. Common illustrations of such deforming developmental accidents are harelip, cleft palate, and club foot.

Reference has already been made to certain accidents of embryology during the very early days or weeks of the formative period of the embryo. Common examples of such deforming developmental accidents are harelip, cleft palate, and club foot.

HARELIP AND CLEFT PALATE

In the case of a partial or complete failure of the two sides of the face to come together in the median line, a deformity results which is known as harelip—a partial or complete cleft of the upper lip. It may be a single or a double cleft, exposing the teeth, or the cleft may even extend up into the nose. This deformity may seriously interfere with nursing, making it necessary to resort to feeding with a medicine dropper and later a spoon. The success of the operation for the relief of harelip, which should usually be performed during the early months of life, is often very remarkable.

In cases where the two sides of the face fail to align perfectly along the center line, it results in a deformity known as a harelip, which is a partial or complete split of the upper lip. It can either be a single or double split, exposing the teeth, and in some instances, the split may even extend into the nose. This deformity can significantly hinder nursing, making it necessary to feed the baby with a medicine dropper and later with a spoon. The success of the surgery to correct harelip, which is typically performed in the early months of life, is often quite impressive.

Should this failure to unite be in the deeper structures of the head, then cleft palate is the result. This, too, may be partial or complete: partial as seen in a cleft of the soft palate only; and complete, when the hard palate also is involved. In such an instance it is the floor of the nose that is defective; hence the nose and mouth are one cavity.

If the inability to unite occurs in the deeper parts of the head, it results in a cleft palate. This can be either partial or complete: partial when there is only a cleft in the soft palate, and complete when the hard palate is also affected. In such cases, the bottom of the nose is flawed; therefore, the nose and mouth form a single cavity.

A specially devised apparatus which assists the child in nursing may be found on the market, for nursing is well-nigh impossible without the closure of the roof of the mouth. The operation for cleft palate is usually successful when performed at the proper time and by competent hands.

A specially designed device that helps the baby with breastfeeding is available on the market, as nursing is almost impossible without the palate being closed. The surgery for cleft palate is typically successful when done at the right time and by skilled professionals.

In tongue-tie the weblike membrane underneath is attached342 too far forward, so that the child is quite unable to protrude his tongue, and this condition greatly interferes with sucking. The operation for the relief of this condition is slight, and should be performed as soon as the defect is discovered.

In tongue-tie, the thin membrane underneath is attached342 too far forward, making it difficult for the child to stick out their tongue, which significantly affects sucking. The procedure to correct this issue is minor and should be done as soon as the problem is identified.

DEFORMED HANDS AND FEET

Occasionally there is a webbing of one or more fingers of the hand, and there are sometimes seen too many fingers or a double thumb. It is needless to allow such a deformity to continue; the operation for relief is often remarkably successful and should be performed very early.

Sometimes a person may have webbed fingers, or they might have an extra finger or a double thumb. There's no reason to let such a deformity persist; the surgery to fix it is often very successful and should be done as soon as possible.

Clubfoot results when short tendons or contracted tendons pull the toes inward or outward with raising of the heel. Treatment must be instituted early; braces or splints are applied; and untiring efforts are put forth in massage and other lines to prevent a lifelong handicap of clubfoot.

Clubfoot happens when short or tight tendons pull the toes inward or outward while raising the heel. Treatment needs to start early; braces or splints are used, and constant effort is made through massage and other methods to prevent a lifelong issue with clubfoot.

An inward rotating of the legs presents the deformity of pigeon-toe. The normal foot naturally inclines toward "pointing in," and such a condition should not be discouraged. Many flat feet (broken arch) are due to shoe lasts which compel the toes to slant "out," and the bunions which so often follow such mistreatment may be exceedingly painful.

An inward rotation of the legs causes the condition known as pigeon-toe. Normally, the foot naturally tends to point inward, and this should not be discouraged. Many cases of flat feet (collapsed arches) are caused by shoe designs that force the toes to angle outward, and the bunions that often result from this misuse can be very painful.

By all means place shoes on the pigeon-toed child that possess straight lasts with flexible arches, and which admit of the exercise of many muscles of the foot which otherwise remain inactive.

By all means, put shoes on the pigeon-toed child that have straight lasts with flexible arches, and allow for the use of many foot muscles that would otherwise remain inactive.

As the child grows older the toenails thicken, and often in their trimming they are cut so closely at the corners that sometimes a condition results known as ingrowing nails. Such are very painful and must receive special attention. First of all, the nail is cut squarely, and after scraping it thin the corner is lifted and cotton so placed under it that the nail's downward and inward growth is stopped.

As the child gets older, the toenails become thicker, and when trimming them, they are often cut too close at the corners, which can lead to a problem called ingrown nails. These can be very painful and need special care. First, the nail is cut straight across, and after thinning it out, the corner is lifted and cotton is placed underneath it to stop the nail from growing downwards and inwards.

SPINAL CURVATURE

Curvature of the spine is more common than is usually thought. The most frequent variety of it is the lateral curvature. One shoulder is lower than the other, and the hips343 are therefore uneven. Rickets, during infancy, is the most common cause of spinal curvature.

Curvature of the spine is more common than people usually think. The most common type is lateral curvature. One shoulder is lower than the other, which causes the hips343 to be uneven. Rickets in infancy is the most frequent cause of spinal curvature.

Improper sitting at school—sitting on the edge of the seat—or carrying heavy loads are often contributing factors to the production of lateral curvatures. Only the muscles and ligaments enter into this deformity, hence the treatment should be started early and should consist of:

Improper sitting at school—sitting on the edge of the seat—or carrying heavy loads often contribute to the development of sideward curves in the spine. This deformity affects only the muscles and ligaments, so treatment should start early and should include:

  1. Stretching exercises.
  2. Hanging from the rounds of a ladder securely fastened to the wall.
  3. Certain applications of hot fomentations to the spinal muscles for their relaxation.
  4. Firm cushion placed under one or other of the hips to encourage the re-establishment of muscular poise.
  5. Special supervision of the case.

POTT'S DISEASE

Pott's disease, or tuberculosis of the bone, often results in an angular spinal deformity. This curvature, unlike the lateral curvature, is a sequela of an actual disease of the bones. It is always very serious and demands early treatment from skilled hands. Early in the disease there is a peculiar stiff, tottering gait. The little child holds the spine rigidly, and in picking up objects from the floor bends the knees instead of the spine. If the trouble is in the upper spine, the shoulders are held high and the head is stiffly poised, it is never rotated; in looking about the entire body turns.

Pott's disease, or bone tuberculosis, often leads to an angular spinal deformity. This curvature, unlike lateral curvature, results from an actual bone disease. It is always very serious and requires prompt treatment from skilled professionals. In the early stages of the disease, there is a distinct stiff, unsteady walk. The child keeps their spine rigid and bends at the knees instead of the spine when picking up objects from the floor. If the issue is in the upper spine, the shoulders are raised, and the head is held stiffly without rotation; when looking around, the entire body turns.

Medical aid should be secured early. The X ray not only locates the difficulty but also determines the extent of the process. If the spine be put to perfect rest, outdoor life begun, a diet rich in fats established, the results are often wonderfully successful.

Medical aid should be obtained as soon as possible. The X-ray not only identifies the issue but also assesses how severe it is. If the spine is allowed to rest completely, outdoor activities are started, and a diet high in fats is followed, the outcomes are often remarkably positive.

Another tubercular condition is seen in the much dreaded hip-joint disease which parents should always be on the lookout for. The earliest symptoms are crying out in the night suddenly, unnatural standing on one leg (to relieve the strain on the diseased hip) and so-called "growing pains." Call in a physician very early and institute proper treatment. A pos344terior curvature of the spine is often associated with a bad case of rickets. It is of temporary duration, and usually clears up when the symptoms of rickets have been eradicated. It involves only the back muscles—not the vertebral bones.

Another tubercular condition is seen in the feared hip joint disease that parents should always watch for. The earliest signs include sudden crying at night, standing on one leg unnaturally (to relieve pressure on the affected hip), and what are called "growing pains." It's important to call a doctor early and start proper treatment. A backward curve of the spine is often linked to a serious case of rickets. This condition is temporary and usually resolves once the symptoms of rickets are treated. It only affects the back muscles—not the vertebral bones.

The young mother is often very much concerned over the misshapen head of the child as a result of a prolonged labor; and it does seem quite miraculous to see a head, more nearly resembling an egg than anything else, become beautifully round and shapely by the end of two or three days.

The young mother often worries a lot about her child's misshapen head due to a long labor; it really does seem pretty miraculous to watch a head that looks more like an egg than anything else become nicely round and shaped after just two or three days.

Protruding ears may be encouraged to lie more flatly by the wearing of a specialized bonnet at night. When the babies are too young to turn themselves they should be turned first to one side and then the other, while care should always be exercised in properly straightening out a curled under ear or an overlapping ear.

Protruding ears can be encouraged to lie flatter by wearing a special bonnet at night. When babies are too young to turn themselves, they should be turned first to one side and then the other. It's important to carefully straighten out a curled under ear or an overlapping ear.

RHEUMATISM

While we so often regard rheumatism an adult disease, nevertheless, children do suffer its aches and pains as well as the fever which so often attends the inflammatory type. The so-called "growing pains" are often of rheumatic origin.

While we often think of rheumatism as a disease for adults, children can also experience its aches and pains, along with the fever that frequently comes with the inflammatory type. The so-called "growing pains" are often actually caused by rheumatism.

Diseased tonsils not only are often—very often—the avenue of entry of infectious microorganisms that cause one type of rheumatism, but many forms of valvular heart disease are also directly traceable to these same diseased tonsils. The treatment consists in giving proper attention to the tonsils, even removal if necessary—and if the child is old enough. All other possible causes should be located and removed; the child should have absolute rest in bed with brisk cathartics and a liquid diet (no meat broths). The diet should consist more of alkalinizing foods as shown in the special table in the appendix. Medicinal alkalines are often given when the urine shows a very high acid reaction.

Diseased tonsils are often the pathway for infectious microorganisms that can lead to one type of rheumatism, and many forms of valvular heart disease can also be directly linked to these same tonsils. Treatment involves giving proper attention to the tonsils, which may include removal if necessary and if the child is old enough. All other possible causes should be identified and addressed; the child should have complete bed rest with strong laxatives and a liquid diet (no meat broths). The diet should focus more on alkalinizing foods as outlined in the special table in the appendix. Medicinal alkalines are often administered when the urine indicates a very high acid reaction.

SCURVY

Scurvy, seen in children who subsist on "prepared foods," is manifested by tender legs and swollen gums which have a tendency to bleed easily. Pallor, loss of appetite, and insomnia345 accompany the condition. The treatment of scurvy is change of diet from "patent foods" to fresh cow's milk, with the addition of orange juice, daily. In older children the food must be very nutritious; out of door life, salt glows, friction baths (see appendix), and the taking of large amounts of fats are all essential to the cure.

Scurvy, seen in children who live on "processed foods," shows up as tender legs and swollen gums that bleed easily. Symptoms include pale skin, loss of appetite, and trouble sleeping345. To treat scurvy, you need to change the diet from "processed foods" to fresh cow's milk, along with daily orange juice. For older children, the food needs to be very nutritious; outdoor activities, salt baths, friction baths (see appendix), and consuming large amounts of fats are all crucial for recovery.

ADENITIS—ENLARGED GLANDS

Enlarged glands, or what our grandmothers used to call "kernels" in the throat are often the result of inflammation in the mouth or throat, and occur in connection with many of the childhood diseases, notably diphtheria, scarlet fever, and scarlatina.

Enlarged glands, or what our grandmothers used to refer to as "kernels" in the throat, are often caused by inflammation in the mouth or throat and are associated with many childhood diseases, especially diphtheria, scarlet fever, and scarlatina.

Glands appearing in the back of the neck may be occasioned by pediculli (lice), ring worm, or eczema, while those seen in the neck just back and below the ears may come from mastoiditis (inflammation of the middle ear) or adenoids.

Glands that show up in the back of the neck can be caused by lice, ringworm, or eczema, while those found in the neck just behind and below the ears might be due to mastoiditis (inflammation of the middle ear) or adenoid issues.

Glands felt under the arm enlarge because of trouble or infection in the breast, hand, or arm; while glands in the groin are usually due to some infection of the feet, legs, or abdomen.

Glands felt under the arm swell due to problems or infections in the breast, hand, or arm; while glands in the groin are typically related to infections in the feet, legs, or abdomen.

These glands usually disappear when the general health and well-being of the child is improved by:

These glands usually disappear when the child's overall health and well-being improve by:

  1. Outdoor life.
  2. Morning dry-friction rub to the skin.
  3. Good liberal diet, including plenty of fats.
  4. No feeding between meals.
  5. The salt glow and general tonic treatment (see appendix).
  6. The oil rub at night.

RICKETS

Rickets (a disease of the bones) often follows in the wake of faulty feeding and unhygienic surroundings. The bones lack a proper amount of lime salts and other elements. Development in general, especially that of the bones, is greatly interfered with.

Rickets (a bone disease) often occurs due to poor nutrition and unsanitary conditions. The bones don't get enough lime salts and other essential nutrients. Overall development, particularly of the bones, is significantly hindered.

Bowlegs, prominent square brow, enlarged perspiring head, weakness, and often tenderness of the flesh, are notable signs of the disease. The treatment varies little from that346 of scurvy, and will be provided in detail by the attending physician.

Bowlegs, a noticeable square brow, a swollen, sweating head, weakness, and often sensitivity of the skin are key signs of the disease. The treatment is not much different from that of scurvy, and the attending physician will provide detailed information.

MALARIA

Children often suffer from malarial parasites. Sudden rise of fever on regular days (sometimes daily, every two days or every three days) should demand a careful medical examination including the examination of the blood where the offending organism is seen in the red blood cells. We recently saw a little girl who happened to have an earache and was about to be operated on for ear trouble, when examination of the blood revealed the fact that she was suffering from malaria.

Children often deal with malaria parasites. A sudden fever on normal days (sometimes daily, every other day, or every three days) should prompt a thorough medical check-up, including a blood test where the harmful organism is visible in the red blood cells. Recently, we treated a little girl who had an earache and was about to undergo surgery for her ear issue, when a blood test revealed that she was actually suffering from malaria.

TUBERCULOSIS

In the routine examination of adult patients, the X ray observations of the lungs often reveal deposits of lime salts which tell the story of a successful fight against tuberculosis (Fig. 16). And while it may seem surprising, we believe beyond a doubt that most of us have had some varying degree of tuberculosis while young—the unrecognized battle has been fought—and these small monuments of lime salts alone remain to tell the interesting story.

In the regular check-ups of adult patients, X-ray scans of the lungs often show deposits of lime salts, indicating a successful battle against tuberculosis (Fig. 16). And while it might be surprising, we firmly believe that many of us have dealt with some level of tuberculosis during our youth—the unnoticed struggle has taken place—and these small deposits of lime salts are all that’s left to share that intriguing story.

The pity of it is that whole armies of little folks fall in this struggle against disease, for it is one of the common and fatal diseases of childhood. Fresh-air schools, playgrounds, and free school lunches are saving hundreds of children from the ravages of this disease each year.

The sad thing is that entire groups of kids struggle in this fight against illness, as it’s one of the common and deadly diseases of childhood. Fresh-air schools, playgrounds, and free school lunches are rescuing hundreds of children from the effects of this disease every year.

Tuberculosis is strictly a house disease, hence the little tubercular patient must seek outdoor life. All avoidable exposure to the disease must be denounced, and public sentiment must continue to be aroused to the hygienic betterment of the tenement districts and basement homes. The sanitary drinking cup and the bubble fountain must be encouraged, as must also the proper ventilation of all places where crowds assemble, be it the schoolroom, the theater, or the church.

Tuberculosis is primarily a disease that spreads in homes, so young patients need to get outside more. We must speak out against any preventable exposure to the disease, and public awareness should keep growing to improve hygiene in apartment neighborhoods and basement living spaces. We should promote the use of sanitary drinking cups and bubble fountains, as well as ensure proper ventilation in crowded places like schools, theaters, and churches.

Fig. 16. X ray Showing Tuberculosis of the Lung.
Fig. 16. X-ray Showing Lung Tuberculosis.

SYPHILIS

While tuberculosis is known as the "great white plague," syphilis and gonorrhea constitute the "great black plague," 347which seen in the little folks is pitiable indeed, leading us to realize that surely "the children's teeth have been set on edge" because of the careless eating of sour grapes by the parents. Syphilitic parents who have not been properly treated, should think many times before they take upon themselves the awful responsibility of bringing into the world a tainted child. Proper mercurial treatment should be instituted at once not only for the child but also in the case of both parents.

While tuberculosis is known as the "great white plague," syphilis and gonorrhea represent the "great black plague," 347 which is truly heartbreaking to see in children, making us realize that "the children's teeth have been set on edge" because their parents carelessly ate sour grapes. Syphilitic parents who haven't been properly treated should seriously consider the heavy burden of bringing a contaminated child into the world. Immediate mercurial treatment should be initiated not just for the child, but also for both parents.


348

CHAPTER XXXIV

ACCIDENTS AND EMERGENCIES

In this chapter we wish to instruct the mother or the caretaker in doing the one thing needful for every one of the more common household accidents and emergencies while waiting for the doctor.

In this chapter, we aim to guide the mother or caregiver on the essential actions to take for the most common household accidents and emergencies while waiting for the doctor.

In every household there should be found an accident and emergency "kit" of necessary paraphernalia for the quick application of the one necessary medicine, dressing, etc. This "kit" should contain baking soda for burns, bandages and sterile gauze for cuts or tears, together with adhesive plaster, needle and thread, etc.

In every home, there should be an accident and emergency "kit" with essential supplies for quickly handling any necessary treatment, dressings, and so on. This "kit" should include baking soda for burns, bandages and sterile gauze for cuts or tears, along with adhesive tape, a needle, thread, and other items.

INSECT BITES AND STINGS

Far greater harm is often done the skin by the subsequent scratching of the insect bite with dirty finger nails than by the bite itself; and so it is very important that we remember to allay quickly the intense itching by the application of ammonia, water or camphor. Almost instantly the itching is stopped, and the added "scratching" irritation to the already injured skin is thus avoided.

Far greater harm is often done to the skin by scratching an insect bite with dirty fingernails than by the bite itself; so it’s very important to quickly relieve the intense itching with ammonia, water, or camphor. Almost instantly, the itching stops, and this prevents further irritation to the already damaged skin.

By the aid of a magnifying glass, and often by the naked eye, we may detect the stinger which has been left behind by the greedy guest, and which should be removed by a pair of tweezers. Ice-water compresses will stop the swelling and even an old-fashioned mud dressing, which was used and appreciated by our great grandmothers, is a thing not to be despised.

With a magnifying glass or even just your eyes, you can spot the stinger left behind by the greedy pest, which should be taken out with tweezers. Ice water compresses will reduce the swelling, and even an old-fashioned mud dressing, used and valued by our great grandmothers, is still worth considering.

If the much admired shrubbery be removed one hundred feet away from the porch, mosquitoes would trouble the household less. It has been demonstrated in many localities that clearing away the near-by clumps of shrubbery permits the family to349 sit on unscreened porches unharmed. Mosquitoes multiply rapidly in stagnant pools of water, but if oil is poured over these stagnant waters the increase of mosquitoes is abated, and their total extinction is not unheard of in swampy districts receiving such care.

If the well-loved bushes are moved a hundred feet away from the porch, mosquitoes would bother the family less. It has been shown in many areas that clearing nearby bushes allows the family to sit on unscreened porches without issues. Mosquitoes breed quickly in stagnant water, but pouring oil over these stagnant pools reduces the mosquito population, and it's not uncommon for them to be totally eliminated in swampy areas that receive this kind of care.

Whenever baby is out of doors where mosquitoes, flies, or other insects are to be found, he should be properly protected from such pests by mosquito netting stretched over a frame eighteen inches above his face, for we can think of nothing more uncomfortable than a mosquito netting dragging over a sweaty baby's face. The fact that mosquitoes, flies, roaches, and other insects are carriers of tuberculosis, infantile paralysis, typhoid fever, cholera, yellow fever and malaria, as well as a host of minor ailments, should make us the more anxious for either their extermination or the protection of our children from their greedy bites and stings.

Whenever the baby is outside where mosquitoes, flies, or other insects might be present, he should be properly protected from these pests by mosquito netting stretched over a frame eighteen inches above his face, because we can’t think of anything more uncomfortable than a mosquito net dragging across a sweaty baby's face. The fact that mosquitoes, flies, roaches, and other insects can carry diseases like tuberculosis, infantile paralysis, typhoid fever, cholera, yellow fever, and malaria, as well as a bunch of minor illnesses, should make us even more eager to either eliminate them or protect our children from their annoying bites and stings.

DOG BITES AND SNAKE BITES

Dogs, cats, rats, or mice bite at any time of the year, and provision should always be made for ample protection against such accidents.

Dogs, cats, rats, or mice can bite at any time of year, so you should always ensure you have enough protection against these accidents.

Such a wound should always be squeezed or sucked until it has bled freely, and then be cauterized by a red-hot iron or touched with an applicator that has been dipped in sulphuric acid or nitric acid. A subsequent dressing of Balsam Peru is healing. The dog should be watched, and if it shows signs of hydrophobia the bitten child should be promptly taken to the nearest Pasteur Institute for treatment.

Such a wound should always be squeezed or sucked until it bleeds freely, and then it should be cauterized with a red-hot iron or treated with a swab dipped in sulfuric acid or nitric acid. A follow-up dressing of Balsam Peru helps with healing. The dog should be monitored, and if it shows signs of rabies, the bitten child should be quickly taken to the nearest Pasteur Institute for treatment.

In the case of snake bites the same sucking and cauterizing treatment is indicated, with the additional tying of a handkerchief or cord a few inches above the wound to stay the progress of the blood and to keep the poison out of the general circulation. A solution of twenty-per-cent permanganate of potash should be used to wash the wound.

In the case of snake bites, the same sucking and cauterizing treatment is recommended, along with tying a handkerchief or cord a few inches above the wound to slow the blood flow and keep the poison from spreading through the body. A twenty percent solution of permanganate of potash should be used to clean the wound.

The popular administration of large draughts of whiskey is of no benefit, for the secondary depressant effect of alcohol increases the body's poison burden, and those who survive do so in spite of the whiskey, and not because of it.350

Drinking a lot of whiskey doesn’t help; the extra depressant effect of alcohol adds to the body's toxic load, and those who make it through do so despite the whiskey, not because of it.350

SWALLOWING FOREIGN BODIES

Small articles such as buttons, safety pins, thimbles, coins, etc., are often swallowed by little folks, and if they lodge in the throat and the child struggles for his breath the treatment is as follows: grasp him by the heels and turn him upside down while a helper briskly slaps him on the back. The foreign body generally flies across the room. If it is lodged high up in the throat it may often be dislodged by the thumb and finger. If it cannot be reached and it will not go down, lose no time in seeking an X-ray laboratory where its exact location may quickly be discovered and proper measures instituted for its removal.

Small items like buttons, safety pins, thimbles, coins, etc., are often swallowed by young children, and if they get stuck in the throat and the child has trouble breathing, here’s what to do: grab the child by the heels and turn them upside down while someone else gives them firm pats on the back. Usually, the item will fly out across the room. If it's stuck high in the throat, you can often dislodge it with your thumb and finger. If you can't reach it and it won't go down, don't waste any time getting to an X-ray lab where they can quickly locate it and take the right steps to remove it.

A troublesome fish bone is easily dislodged by swallowing a half-chewed piece of bread which carries it down to the stomach. Cathartics and purgatives are not to be given; in due time the object will appear in the stool. In all instances it is well to locate its exact position by the X ray—that there may be assurance that it will do no harm.

A troublesome fish bone can easily be dislodged by swallowing a half-chewed piece of bread, which will carry it down to the stomach. Don't give cathartics or laxatives; eventually, the object will show up in the stool. In all cases, it’s a good idea to locate its exact position with an X-ray to ensure it won't cause any harm.

It is surprising what large objects can be swallowed. One old gentleman swallowed his false teeth, and a six months old baby swallowed, or at least had lodged in its throat, a silver dollar.

It’s surprising what big things can be swallowed. One elderly man swallowed his dentures, and a six-month-old baby swallowed, or at least had stuck in its throat, a silver dollar.

All detachable parts should be removed from toys that are given to babies, such as the whistle from rubber animals, the button eyes of wool kittens and dogs, and other such removable parts.

All detachable parts should be taken off toys given to babies, like the whistle from rubber animals, the button eyes of wool kittens and dogs, and other removable parts.

FOREIGN BODIES IN THE EYE

To begin with, do not get "panicky," but carefully, painstakingly, and patiently do the following:

To start, don't freak out; instead, carefully, meticulously, and patiently do the following:

1. Rub the well eye until the tears flow plentifully in both eyes.

1. Rub the affected eye until tears flow freely from both eyes.

2. Blow the nose on the injured eye side, closing the other side. This often encourages the tears to wash the foreign speck down through the tear duct, into the nose and out into the handkerchief (in case the child is old enough to follow such instruction). If the foreign body be sharp, as a piece of steel or flint is likely to be, it may be driven right into the eyeball.351 Seek a physician who will drop medicine into the eye to deaden the pain and then if it cannot be gently rubbed off the eyeball, a magnet will promptly remove it.

2. Blow your nose on the side of the injured eye, while closing the other side. This often helps the tears wash the foreign speck through the tear duct, into the nose, and out into the handkerchief (if the child is old enough to follow these instructions). If the foreign body is sharp, like a piece of steel or flint, it could be pushed directly into the eyeball.351 Find a doctor who can put medicine in the eye to numb the pain, and if the speck can't be gently wiped off the eyeball, a magnet can quickly remove it.

An eye bath of warm boracic acid is always comforting and never does harm, so that may be given while waiting for the doctor to come, if the object seems to be beyond the reach of family help.

An eye rinse with warm boracic acid is always soothing and doesn't cause any harm, so it can be used while waiting for the doctor to arrive if the situation seems to be beyond what the family can handle.

If an alkaline, such as lime, be blown into the eye it is very painful, but much relief may be obtained by gently pouring into the eye, by means of a medicine dropper or eye cup, warm water to which has been added a little vinegar or lemon juice. Likewise, acid in the eye produces much pain. In this instance, an eye bath of a weak soda solution is indicated.

If something alkaline, like lime, gets into your eye, it can be very painful, but you can find relief by gently pouring warm water, mixed with a little vinegar or lemon juice, into the eye using a medicine dropper or eye cup. Similarly, if acid gets in your eye, it can cause a lot of pain. In that case, an eye bath with a weak soda solution is recommended.

FOREIGN BODIES IN EAR AND NOSE

Insects that have crawled into the ear may be suffocated by dropping sweet oil or castor oil into the ear, which, after twenty minutes, should be washed out by gentle syringing with warm water from a fountain syringe, hung one foot above the child's head.

Insects that get into the ear can be suffocated by putting sweet oil or castor oil in the ear. After twenty minutes, gently rinse it out with warm water using a fountain syringe held one foot above the child's head.

Peas, beans, shoe buttons, or beads are sometimes put into the ear and nose by adventurous or experimenting children.

Peas, beans, shoe buttons, or beads are sometimes inserted into the ear and nose by curious or experimental kids.

The shoe button or bead will not swell as does the pea or the bean, and may often be safely washed out. If it is causing no pain and will not drop out in case of the ear, or will not be easily blown out in case of the nose, see your physician at once. He has in his possession just the necessary instruments for its immediate removal.

The shoe button or bead won’t swell like a pea or a bean and can usually be washed out safely. If it’s not causing any pain and won’t fall out if it’s in the ear, or can’t be easily blown out if it’s in the nose, see your doctor right away. They have the right tools to remove it quickly.

Peas and beans swell, and consequently cause greater discomfort the longer they are in; do not poke at any foreign body lodged either in the nose or the ear, for the ear drum may thus be injured, while in the former case it may be pushed into one of the accessory sinuses.

Peas and beans expand, which leads to more discomfort the longer they stay in; don't poke at anything stuck in your nose or ear, as this could damage your eardrum, and in the case of the nose, it might get pushed into one of the sinuses.

EARACHE

One of the most comforting and highly effectual forms of heat for an aching ear is a four-candle-power carbon electric light on an extension cord that permits the light to come in close352 contact with the ear. A shade is made from a piece of stiff letter paper that fits the socket snugly and flares out to a three inch opening, which should extend below the point of the bulb one inch. This shade holds all the heat and light and directs it into the aching ear.

One of the most comforting and effective ways to soothe an aching ear is to use a four-candle-power carbon electric light on an extension cord, allowing the light to be positioned very close to the ear. A shade is made from a piece of stiff letter paper that fits tightly around the socket and flares out to a three-inch opening, extending one inch below the bulb. This shade traps all the heat and light, directing it into the aching ear.352

In every well-ordered household there will be found a three-per-cent solution of carbolic acid and glycerine of which one drop should be put into the aching ear, and then the external heat, mentioned above, should be applied. A bag of warm salt, a hot water bag, or a warm plate will provide external heat if an electric light is not available. Do not put laudanum or other remedies into the ear, other than are herein suggested, without your physician's knowledge.

In every well-run household, you'll find a three percent solution of carbolic acid and glycerin. Just one drop should be placed in the painful ear, and then the external heat mentioned earlier should be applied. A bag of warm salt, a hot water bottle, or a warm plate can provide the necessary heat if you don't have an electric light. Avoid putting laudanum or any other remedies in the ear, aside from those suggested here, without consulting your doctor first.

Earache is always serious, and since it is usually indicative of trouble which, if left untreated, may cause deafness, it demands thorough treatment from skilled hands.

Earaches are always serious, and since they usually signal issues that, if ignored, could lead to hearing loss, they require proper treatment from qualified professionals.

Running ears invariably need medical attention and should never be neglected.

Running ears always require medical attention and should never be ignored.

NOSEBLEED

If the nose bleeds whenever it is cleansed, more than likely there is an ulcer on the septum which will continue to bleed if left untreated. The physician should heal the ulcer, and the child should be taught always to vaseline the nostril before cleansing it.

If the nose bleeds whenever you clean it, there's probably an ulcer on the septum that will keep bleeding if you don’t get it treated. The doctor should take care of the ulcer, and the child should be told to always apply petroleum jelly to the nostril before cleaning it.

In case of persistent nosebleed, put the child to bed with the head elevated. Pressure should be put on the blood vessels going to the nose by placing two fingers firmly on the outer angles of the nose on the upper lip, while a helper may put firm pressure at the root of the nose at the inner angle of each eye. An ice bag may be placed at the back of the neck, and another piece of ice held on the forehead at the root of the nose. If these measures do not stop the flow of blood a few drops of adrenalin may be put into the nose and repeated in five minutes if necessary. As the bleeding begins to stop, as well as during the bleeding, all blowing of the nose is forbidden as it will only cause the bleeding to start afresh. It sometimes helps to hold a piece of ice in the hands.353

If a child has a nosebleed that won't stop, lay them down with their head elevated. Apply pressure on the blood vessels supplying the nose by pressing two fingers firmly on the outer corners of the nose on the upper lip, while someone else applies firm pressure at the base of the nose near the inner corners of each eye. You can place an ice pack on the back of the neck and hold another piece of ice on the forehead at the base of the nose. If these actions don't stop the bleeding, a few drops of adrenalin can be put into the nose and repeated in five minutes if necessary. As the bleeding starts to slow down, and during the bleeding itself, the child should not blow their nose, as this could make the bleeding start again. Sometimes, holding a piece of ice in their hands can help.353

CUTS AND TEARS

A cut with smooth edges, if deep, should be allowed to bleed freely, should be washed in boracic acid solution, and its edges held together by a stitch which is usually put in by a physician; but if treatment is to be given at home, the hands of the nurse must be thoroughly washed and the thread and needle boiled for twenty minutes. If the physician has been sent for, make firm pressure over the wound by bandaging tightly with a dressing of sterile gauze dipped in boracic acid solution.

A cut with smooth edges, if deep, should be allowed to bleed freely, washed with boric acid solution, and its edges held together with a stitch that’s usually put in by a doctor; but if treatment is to be done at home, the nurse's hands must be thoroughly washed, and the thread and needle should be boiled for twenty minutes. If a doctor has been called, apply firm pressure over the wound by tightly bandaging it with a dressing of sterile gauze soaked in boric acid solution.

In case of a slight cut, make it bleed freely, then wash in boracic-acid solution and apply sterile gauze held in place by a binder. If no odor or pain follows, let alone for two or three days, when a new dressing is applied.

In case of a small cut, let it bleed a bit, then wash it with a boric acid solution and apply sterile gauze, keeping it in place with a bandage. If there’s no smell or pain afterwards, leave it alone for two or three days before putting on a new dressing.

A physician should be called in case of ragged wounds or tears, as such usually leave bad scars. Cleanse carefully, leaving no dirt in the wound, cause it to bleed, if possible, and apply a sterile gauze compress wet in boracic-acid solution, bandaged on as directed above. Zinc ointment may be applied to surfaces that have been skinned. All dressings on dirty wounds should be changed daily.

A doctor should be contacted for ragged wounds or tears, as they often leave unsightly scars. Clean the wound thoroughly, ensuring no dirt remains, encourage it to bleed if possible, and apply a sterile gauze compress soaked in boric acid solution, bandaged as instructed above. Zinc ointment can be used on areas that have been scraped. All dressings on contaminated wounds should be changed daily.

Blood poisoning may readily follow a wound, hence the utmost cleanliness should prevail. The hands of the attendant, the dressings, the surrounding skin, must all be clean. The bowels should be kept open, and under-feeding rather than over-feeding is indicated.

Blood poisoning can easily occur after a wound, so it's essential to maintain the highest level of cleanliness. The caregiver's hands, the dressings, and the skin around the wound must all be clean. The bowels should be kept regular, and it's better to under-feed than to over-feed.

If a needle be needed to open a sore or boil, always disinfect the part and surrounding area by painting with tincture of iodine, and heat the needle to red heat through a flame before it touches the sore.

If you need a needle to open a sore or boil, always disinfect the area and the skin around it by applying tincture of iodine, and heat the needle to red hot over a flame before it comes into contact with the sore.

In case of cuts or wounds of the eyeball apply a compress of sterile gauze wet in boracic acid, held on by a bandage, and go immediately to a good eye specialist.

In the event of cuts or wounds to the eyeball, use a compress of sterile gauze soaked in boric acid, secured with a bandage, and go directly to a qualified eye specialist.

PUNCTURED WOUNDS AND SLIVERS

Wounds made by pins, needles, fishhooks, tacks, and splinters are always very painful and great care must be exercised to force bleeding freely, which helps to wash out infection, as354 more than likely microbes entered with the instrument or sliver when the wound was made.

Wounds from pins, needles, fishhooks, tacks, and splinters are always very painful, and it’s important to make sure they bleed properly, which helps flush out any infection, since354 it's likely that germs came in with the object when the wound occurred.

Fishhooks are exceedingly troublesome, as they often occasion the enlarging of the wound to get them out, especially if they have gone in beyond the barb.

Fishhooks are really annoying since they often cause the wound to get bigger when trying to remove them, especially if they've gone in past the barb.

Slivers are easily broken off, so great care is needed in their removal. A pair of tweezers is convenient for seizing the protruding portion, while all side movements are avoided lest it break off in the flesh, in which case it may be gotten out with a needle that has been sterilized in a flame.

Slivers can break off easily, so you need to be careful when removing them. A pair of tweezers is handy for grabbing the part that's sticking out, and you should avoid any sideways movements to prevent it from breaking off in the skin. If that happens, you can remove it with a needle that has been sterilized in a flame.

All puncture wounds should be dressed with the wet, sterile compress, covered over with wax paper and bandaged loosely; this encourages cleanliness and favors healing.

All puncture wounds should be covered with a wet, sterile compress, sealed with wax paper, and loosely bandaged; this promotes cleanliness and supports healing.

BRUISES

If left untreated, bruises swell, become highly discolored, and in the process of healing pass through the dark blue, green, and yellow stages. The treatment is as follows: Apply hot and cold alternately—the heat should be as hot as can be borne and left on very hot for three minutes, then ice water compresses should be applied for one minute, then hot again—these changes should continue for an hour, and if carried out immediately after the injury all discolorations and most of the swelling may be avoided. Witch-hazel compresses are comforting. If discoloration has taken place, the application of hot compresses will often hasten its disappearance.

If not treated, bruises swell, become very discolored, and during the healing process, they change through dark blue, green, and yellow stages. The treatment is as follows: Apply hot and cold alternately—the heat should be as hot as can be tolerated and left on very hot for three minutes, then apply ice water compresses for one minute, then hot again—repeat these changes for an hour, and if done right after the injury, most discoloration and swelling can be avoided. Witch-hazel compresses are soothing. If discoloration has occurred, using hot compresses can often speed up its disappearance.

FRACTURES AND DISLOCATIONS

While there is very little a member of the family or a non-medical friend can do in case of a fracture, and while it is unwise to offer suggestions relative to the setting of bones, yet it is highly important that both the family and friends know how properly to support a broken leg while carrying a disabled person into the house or to near-by medical aid.

While there's not much a family member or non-medical friend can do for a fracture, and it's not a good idea to suggest how to set bones, it's really important for both family and friends to know how to properly support a broken leg when moving someone into the house or to nearby medical help.

For instance, in the case of a fractured leg below the knee, if a couple of flat boards three inches wide be tied about the leg with two pocket handkerchiefs, the ends of the fractured bone will not rub against each other and the pain will be355 much less in carrying. In this way all danger of causing the broken bones to protrude and thus "compounding" the fracture is also avoided. And also, if there is no near-by ambulance, a good emergency stretcher may be improvised out of two or three buttoned vests with two poles, rakes, or brooms run through the armholes—one vest under the shoulders and one under the hips and still another under the fracture. An injured person may in this way be carried for miles quite comfortably.

For example, if someone has a broken leg below the knee, tying a couple of flat boards that are three inches wide around the leg with two handkerchiefs will prevent the broken bone ends from rubbing together, and the pain will be355 significantly reduced during transport. This method also eliminates the risk of the broken bones sticking out and worsening the injury. Additionally, if there isn’t an ambulance nearby, you can quickly make a decent emergency stretcher using two or three buttoned vests with poles, rakes, or brooms inserted through the armholes—one vest to support the shoulders, one for the hips, and another under the fracture. This way, an injured person can be carried comfortably for miles.

Two people may fashion a seat out of their four hands on which the disabled child may sit with his arms about the necks of his two friends. If the fractured end of the bone penetrates the flesh it is then known as a compound fracture and the utmost cleanliness must prevail—as in dressing other wounds. An X ray laboratory should always be sought, where convenient, to ascertain if the ends of the bones are in good position.

Two people can make a seat using their four hands so the disabled child can sit with his arms around the necks of his two friends. If the broken end of the bone pierces the skin, it's called a compound fracture, and you must maintain the highest level of cleanliness—just like with other wounds. You should always go to an X-ray lab, if possible, to check if the ends of the bones are properly aligned.

In dislocations, the bone has slipped out of place at the joint. Medical aid should be called to replace the bone, while hot applications may be used in the meantime.

In dislocations, the bone has come out of place at the joint. Medical help should be called to reposition the bone, while heat packs can be used in the meantime.

SPRAINS

All sprains (a twist or straining of a joint) should promptly be put into a very hot bath and held there for thirty minutes. If this is impossible, then a rubber tube or a handkerchief is tied snugly between the sprain and the trunk of the body. Almost instantly the pain, which is often intense and severe, is very much lessened. The hot-water bath is very hot, and the joint should be very red on taking it out. Immediately following the bath the injured joint is wrapped in a very cold wet compress, which is next completely covered by silk, gutta-percha, mackintosh, or many thicknesses of newspaper—anything that will hold all the heat in—as the cold compress is quickly heated up. Lastly, a bandage of heavy flannel completely covers the whole—compress, impervious covering, etc.

All sprains (a twist or strain of a joint) should be quickly placed in a very hot bath and kept there for thirty minutes. If that's not possible, a rubber tube or a handkerchief should be tied snugly between the sprain and the body. Almost immediately, the pain, which is often intense, will be greatly reduced. The hot bath should be very hot, and the joint should appear very red when removed. Right after the bath, the injured joint is wrapped in a cold, wet compress, which is then fully covered with silk, gutta-percha, mackintosh, or multiple layers of newspaper—anything that will retain the heat—as the cold compress warms up quickly. Finally, a bandage of heavy flannel covers everything—compress, protective layer, etc.

The joint is now elevated for three hours, when it is again immersed in a very hot bath and then again the cold compress is applied. This is continued every three hours, except during sleep, for two days, after which it may be done morning and356 evening. Massage is now administered every three hours, first four inches below the injury then four inches above it, while in a day or so the joint itself may be gently rubbed with well-oiled hands. By the end of one week the patient begins to use the injured member.

The joint is now elevated for three hours, then it’s placed in a very hot bath, and afterward, a cold compress is applied again. This routine continues every three hours, except while sleeping, for two days. After that, it can be done in the morning and356 evening. Massage is given every three hours, first four inches below the injury and then four inches above it, while in a day or so, the joint itself can be gently rubbed with well-oiled hands. By the end of one week, the patient starts using the injured limb.

In the case of a sprained ankle a properly applied adhesive strap bandage will give no end of relief and support. Various liniments may be applied, but usually the good obtained is from the thorough rubbing which always accompanies their use according to directions.

In the case of a sprained ankle, a well-applied adhesive strap bandage provides a lot of relief and support. You can use different liniments, but usually, the benefits come from the thorough rubbing that always goes along with their use as directed.

Sprains treated as above directed will often liberate the child in one-third the usual time generally allotted for its healing.

Sprains treated as described above will often allow the child to heal in about one-third of the usual time expected for recovery.

FROST BITES AND CHILBLAINS

Keep the child who has frozen some part of his body in a cool room, and rub the frost-bitten part with snow or ice water, or wrap it up in cold water compresses.

Keep the child who has frozen any part of their body in a cool room, and rub the frostbitten area with snow or ice water, or wrap it in cold water compresses.

The return to heat must be slow indeed, else much pain may be experienced; blisters followed by discoloration, and even mortification, may set in. You may be surprised some morning on awakening to find your child's hand twice its normal size and very red, because it was out from under the cover a good share of the night exposed to Jack Frost. Do not bring it to heat quickly but immerse it in cold water, gradually and slowly raising the temperature of the bath until it is warm and comfortable.

The return to heat must be slow, or else a lot of pain may happen; blisters followed by discoloration, and even tissue damage, can occur. You might be shocked one morning to wake up and see that your child's hand is twice its normal size and very red because it spent a lot of the night exposed to the cold. Don’t warm it up quickly; instead, soak it in cold water, gradually and slowly increasing the temperature of the bath until it feels warm and comfortable.

The intense itching and burning of a chilblain may often be relieved by painting with iodine or triple chloride of iron (Monsel's solution). Soap liniment has also been suggested, as well as alternate applications of hot and cold water. Chilblains are troublesome, painful, and their yearly recurrence is often very annoying.

The intense itching and burning of a chilblain can often be relieved by applying iodine or Monsel's solution (triple chloride of iron). Soap liniment has also been recommended, along with alternating applications of hot and cold water. Chilblains are bothersome, painful, and their annual return can be quite frustrating.

SWALLOWING POISONS

Poisons of an acid nature, such as hydrochloric, sulphuric, nitric, or oxalic acids, are neutralized by alkalines, such as magnesia, chalk, soda, and soap, followed by soothing drinks or sweet oil.357

Acidic poisons like hydrochloric, sulfuric, nitric, or oxalic acids can be neutralized by alkaline substances such as magnesia, chalk, soda, and soap, followed by calming drinks or sweet oil.357

Remember that carbolic acid is not an acid, and is not antidoted with alkalines. The swallowing of carbolic acid should be quickly followed by diluted alcohol, and if this drug is not ready at hand many of the numerous alcoholic patent medicines will do just as well. Epsom salts should be given in abundance.

Remember that carbolic acid isn't actually an acid and can't be neutralized with alkalines. If someone ingests carbolic acid, it should be quickly followed by diluted alcohol, and if this isn't readily available, many of the various alcoholic patent medicines will work just as well. Epsom salts should be given in generous amounts.

Poisons of an alkaline nature, such as lye, washing soda, ammonia, etc., are antidoted with vinegar or lemon juice, followed by soothing drinks or sweet oil.

Poisons that are alkaline, like lye, washing soda, and ammonia, can be neutralized with vinegar or lemon juice, followed by calming drinks or sweet oil.

A complete table of poisons and their antidotes will be found in the appendix.

A complete table of poisons and their antidotes can be found in the appendix.

Poison ivy, as soon as detected, should be treated as follows: Thoroughly scrub the affected part with tincture of green soap and hot water, which often prevents the trouble developing. Clean pieces of gauze may be wrung out of lime water and placed over the inflamed and much swollen surface, keeping them very wet. At night an ointment of zinc oxide may be applied over a painting of "black wash" (to be obtained at drug stores). Poison (trifoliolate, or three-leaved) ivy resembles Virginia Creeper, and all nurses and caretakers should be able to recognize it.

Poison ivy, once spotted, should be treated like this: Thoroughly scrub the affected area with green soap and hot water, which often prevents the issue from worsening. Clean pieces of gauze can be soaked in lime water and placed over the inflamed and swollen skin, keeping them very moist. At night, an ointment of zinc oxide can be applied over a layer of "black wash" (available at drugstores). Poison (three-leaved) ivy looks like Virginia Creeper, and all nurses and caregivers should be able to identify it.

Another treatment for poison ivy which is said to be very efficient is as follows: Moisten a bit of cotton with a ten-percent solution of carbolic acid and apply to the affected area—then immediately (about one-half minute) wipe off this carbolic acid with another piece of cotton saturated with alcohol.

Another treatment for poison ivy that is said to be very effective is as follows: Moisten a piece of cotton with a ten-percent solution of carbolic acid and apply it to the affected area—then immediately (after about half a minute) wipe off this carbolic acid with another piece of cotton soaked in alcohol.

Matches, roach powders, fly poisons, washing fluids, lye, paris green, antiseptic tablets, and pieces of green paper, should all be kept out of the child's reach; and, in case of accidental swallowing of any of them, the physician should be sent for at once, and with the message "Come!" should be given the name of the poison swallowed—if it is known.

Matches, roach powders, fly poisons, cleaning fluids, lye, Paris green, antiseptic tablets, and scraps of green paper should all be kept out of a child's reach. If any of these are accidentally swallowed, a doctor should be called immediately, and along with the message "Come!", the name of the poison swallowed should be provided—if it is known.

After the antidote is given, soothing drinks are usually administered, such as raw white of egg, milk, flaxseed tea, slippery elm, etc.

After the antidote is given, soothing drinks are usually provided, like raw egg whites, milk, flaxseed tea, slippery elm, and so on.

Complete rest in bed is always essential, and external heat is necessary for the body chills easily as the child grows weak.

Complete rest in bed is always essential, and external heat is necessary because the body gets cold easily as the child becomes weaker.

Toothache may be temporarily relieved by applying an ice bag below the jaw, thus diminishing the flow of blood to the358 tooth, and a hot-water bottle to the cheek, which causes the skin vessels to fill with blood, thus relieving the tension in the vessels of the tooth.

Toothache can be temporarily eased by putting an ice pack under the jaw, which reduces blood flow to the 358 tooth, and using a hot water bottle on the cheek, causing the skin vessels to fill with blood and relieving the pressure in the vessels of the tooth.

If there is a cavity, a small piece of cotton moistened with oil of cloves and packed well into it may give much relief.

If there's a cavity, a small piece of cotton soaked in clove oil and packed tightly into it can provide a lot of relief.

Children and adults should make a bi-annual pilgrimage to the dentist, who seeks out beginning cavities, early treatment of which will prevent these dreadful aches and later ill health.

Children and adults should go to the dentist twice a year, who looks for early cavities. Getting treatment early will prevent painful issues and later health problems.

BURNS

Burns and scalds are not at all uncommon with children, whose eagerness to explore and desire to investigate often leads them into trouble.

Burns and scalds are quite common with kids, whose eagerness to explore and curiosity often get them into trouble.

1. The simple reddening of the skin—slight burns and sunburn—simply needs protecting oil, or equal parts of oil and lime water, and is to be covered with sterile gauze.

1. The simple reddening of the skin—minor burns and sunburn—just requires protective oil, or a mixture of equal parts oil and lime water, and should be covered with sterile gauze.

2. The burns which destroy the outer layer of the skin, producing a blister, are treated much as a wound would be treated. The blister, if larger than a half dollar, should be opened near the edge with a needle which has been passed through a flame. The serum should be pressed out and the parts protected by a piece of gutta-percha that has been disinfected with some antiseptic solution; this covering keeps the dressings from sticking, thus avoiding the destruction of the new-forming tissues.

2. Burns that damage the outer layer of skin and create a blister are treated similarly to how you would treat a wound. If the blister is larger than a half dollar, it should be carefully opened near the edge with a needle that's been sterilized by passing through a flame. The fluid should be squeezed out, and the area should be covered with a piece of gutta-percha that has been disinfected with an antiseptic solution; this covering prevents the dressings from sticking, which helps protect the new tissue as it forms.

3. When the tissues are injured in the more severe burns, the surrounding flesh is carefully disinfected with boracic-acid solution, and the same dressing applied as described for the "blister burns." Balsam Peru is a healing balm for burns of this classification.

3. When the tissues are damaged in more severe burns, the surrounding skin is carefully cleaned with a boracic-acid solution, and the same dressing is applied as described for the "blister burns." Balsam Peru is a healing ointment for burns in this category.

If a child's clothes catch on fire he is instantly to be thrown on the floor and any heavy woolen fabric, such as a curtain, table spread, blanket, or rug, is to be thrown over him (beginning at the neck) and the flames thus smothered. The clothing is now cut off, and if more than one-third of the body is burned the child should be taken to the hospital for constant care; and if more than one-half of the body is injured recovery is doubtful. Great care should be taken in keeping the unburned portion of the body warm, as there is a great tendency for the359 child to become very cold as he weakens from both the nervous shock and from the absorption of toxins.

If a child's clothes catch on fire, they should be immediately thrown to the floor, and any heavy wool fabric, like a curtain, tablecloth, blanket, or rug, should be thrown over them (starting at the neck) to smother the flames. The clothing should then be cut off, and if more than one-third of the body is burned, the child should be taken to the hospital for ongoing care; if more than half of the body is injured, recovery is uncertain. It's important to keep the unburned parts of the body warm, as there's a high chance the child will get very cold due to both nervous shock and the absorption of toxins.

Acid chemical burns are treated with baking soda, except in the case of carbolic acid (misnamed), which is treated with alcohol; alkaline chemical burns are dressed in vinegar or lemon juice compresses.

Acid chemical burns are treated with baking soda, except in the case of carbolic acid (incorrectly named), which is treated with alcohol; alkaline chemical burns are covered with vinegar or lemon juice compresses.

Methods for restoring the drowned should be understood by every man, woman, and youth. These methods are more fully taken up in works devoted to emergencies and will not be discussed in detail at this time.

Methods for rescuing someone who has drowned should be known by everyone—men, women, and young people. These methods are covered in more detail in resources focused on emergencies and won’t be discussed in depth right now.

FAINTING

Consciousness is quickly restored to the fainting child by lowering the head—laying him flat on the floor—while an assistant raises the legs perpendicularly. Cold dashes of water may be slapped on the chest with a towel, while the face is bathed or sprinkled with cold water. Consciousness is usually quickly restored by the above suggestions, in connection with plenty of fresh air.

Consciousness is quickly restored to the fainting child by lowering the head—laying him flat on the floor—while an assistant lifts the legs straight up. Cold water can be splashed on the chest with a towel, while cold water is used to wet or sprinkle the face. Consciousness is generally regained quickly using these methods, along with ensuring plenty of fresh air.

A sudden blow on the head occasionally results in a severe condition known as concussion of the brain. There is a partial or complete loss of consciousness lasting from a few moments to an hour or two. Pallor of the skin and a sense of bewilderment accompany concussion of the brain.

A sudden blow to the head can sometimes cause a serious condition called a concussion. This can lead to a partial or complete loss of consciousness that lasts anywhere from a few moments to an hour or two. People with a concussion may also experience pale skin and feelings of confusion.

Rest, quiet, and darkness should prevail until the physician arrives and makes an examination. External heat to the extremities may be applied, but no stimulants are to be administered until so ordered by the physician.

Rest, quiet, and darkness should be maintained until the doctor arrives and conducts an examination. You can apply external heat to the limbs, but no stimulants should be given until the doctor has ordered them.

It is wise to seek medical advice in the case of odd or unusual behavior after a fall on the head.

It’s smart to get medical advice if you notice any strange or unusual behavior after hitting your head.


360

CHAPTER XXXV

DIET AND NUTRITION

Most interesting is the study of the food as it passes through the processes of digestion, absorption, assimilation, and oxidation—all definite and important parts of the great cycle through which everything we eat passes on its way from the table to the tissues. Elimination is the last step in nutrition, and is the process by which the body rids itself of the broken down cells and other poisonous and useless wastes. These various phases of bodily nutrition may be expressed in a single term—metabolism.

Most interesting is the study of food as it goes through digestion, absorption, assimilation, and oxidation—all key and important parts of the cycle that everything we eat goes through on its way from the table to the tissues. Elimination is the final step in nutrition and is the process by which the body gets rid of broken down cells and other toxic and unnecessary waste. These different phases of bodily nutrition can be summed up in one term—metabolism.

What we eat and how much we eat must be carefully planned, for our body temple is really made of what we eat. If you were erecting a beautiful mansion you would not think of allowing cheap, trashy, and inferior building materials to enter into the construction of your home. Neither should you permit unfit and inferior materials to become a part of the daily dietary of your little boy or girl, thus to become a part of their bodily structure.

What we eat and how much we eat needs to be carefully planned, because our bodies are really made up of what we consume. If you were building a beautiful house, you wouldn't consider using cheap, low-quality materials for its construction. Similarly, you shouldn't allow unhealthy or inferior foods to be a part of your child's daily diet, as they'll become part of their physical health.

ASSIMILATION OF FOOD

Following the process of digestion in the stomach and intestine, the nutritive food elements are absorbed through the wall of the bowel by the wonderfully adapted little villus, and distributed by various routes to the uttermost parts of the body. The sugars (all starches are changed into sugar) are carried in the portal blood stream to the liver, where they are actually stored away in the form of glycogen which, in a most intelligent manner, is dealt out to the body from hour to hour as it is needed for fuel. If all the sugar, after a hearty meal, were poured into the circulation at once, the blood stream would361 be overwhelmed and the kidneys would be forced to excrete it in the urine. This unnecessary waste is avoided by the liver's storing sugar after each meal and dealing it out to the body as required.

After food is digested in the stomach and intestines, the nutrients are absorbed through the intestinal walls by tiny finger-like projections called villi and then distributed throughout the body. Sugars (since all starches convert to sugar) travel through the portal bloodstream to the liver, where they are stored as glycogen. The liver smartly releases this glycogen to the body as needed for energy. If all the sugar from a big meal were released into the bloodstream at once, it would overwhelm the system, and the kidneys would have to filter it out in urine. The liver prevents this waste by storing sugar after meals and releasing it as the body needs it.

Likewise, the proteins also pass through the liver on their way to the body. Just what action the liver exerts upon proteins is not wholly known at the present writing. The digested fats are absorbed at once by the lacteals, the beginning of the intestinal lymphatic system, by which they are carried to the large veins at the root of the neck and there emptied into the blood stream. We have now traced our various food elements through the processes of digestion and absorption in the alimentary tract, some going through the liver, and others through the lymphatic system, until they circulate in the blood stream itself.

Similarly, the proteins also pass through the liver on their way to the body. The exact effect of the liver on proteins isn't completely understood at this point. The digested fats are quickly absorbed by the lacteals, which are the start of the intestinal lymphatic system, and are then transported to the large veins at the base of the neck, where they enter the bloodstream. We have now followed the various food elements through digestion and absorption in the digestive tract, with some going through the liver and others through the lymphatic system, until they circulate in the bloodstream itself.

It is from these food substances, circulating in the blood stream, that the various cells of the body must assimilate into themselves such portions as they require for purposes of heat and energy and for the repair of their cell substance. This specialized work of cell assimilation converts the dissolved watery food in the blood into solid tissues, exactly reversing the process of digestion.

It is from these food substances, circulating in the bloodstream, that the various cells of the body must absorb the portions they need for heat, energy, and for repairing their cell structure. This specialized process of cell absorption transforms the dissolved, watery food in the blood into solid tissues, essentially reversing the process of digestion.

With a most profound intelligence, each of these body cells and tissues, bone and nerve fiber, muscle and organ, selects from the blood stream just its supply or portion of the food elements requisite to its upbuilding and maintenance. The mysteries of assimilation are effected by means of chemical substances called "enzymes," similar to those found in the digestive organs, but acting in an entirely different manner, in that they build up solids out of liquids instead of converting solids into liquids.

With remarkable intelligence, each of these body cells and tissues—bone, nerve fiber, muscle, and organ—selects from the bloodstream just the food elements it needs for growth and maintenance. The mysteries of assimilation happen through chemical substances called "enzymes," similar to those found in the digestive system, but they work in a completely different way; they create solids from liquids instead of breaking down solids into liquids.

ELIMINATION OF BODY WASTES

Metabolism consists of a twofold rôle—an upbuilding and a tearing down process. After the food is all digested, absorbed, and assimilated, having become a part of the bodily organ, bone, muscle, and nerve fiber, then begins the work of tearing it down—of liberating its heat and energy—to be followed by its362 elimination from the body through the sweat glands, uriniferous tubules of the kidneys, etc. The carbohydrates (starches and sugars), together with the fats, are completely burned up in the body and are then eliminated in the form of water (thrown off through the sweat) and carbonic acid gas given up by the lungs.

Metabolism has two main functions: building up and breaking down. Once food is fully digested, absorbed, and integrated into the body—becoming part of organs, bones, muscles, and nerve fibers—the process of breaking it down starts. This involves releasing its heat and energy, which is then followed by elimination from the body through sweat glands, the urinary tubules of the kidneys, and so on. Carbohydrates (like starches and sugars), along with fats, are completely burned in the body and are eliminated as water (excreted through sweat) and carbon dioxide expelled by the lungs.362

The proteins, or nitrogenous foods, are not so completely burned up in the body. The ashes which result from their combustion are not simple substances like the water and CO2 of the carbohydrates. This protein ash is represented by a number of complicated substances, some of which are solid (protein clinkers), which accumulate in the body and help to bring about many diseases, such as gout, headache, fatigue, biliousness, etc.

The proteins, or nitrogen-rich foods, aren’t completely broken down in the body. The byproducts from their breakdown aren't just simple substances like the water and CO2 from carbohydrates. This protein residue consists of several complex substances, some of which are solid (protein clinkers), that build up in the body and contribute to various diseases, such as gout, headaches, fatigue, and nausea, among others.

These protein ashes and clinkers are further acted upon—split up and sifted—by the liver, and are finally eliminated by the kidneys in the form of urea, uric acid, etc. The body being unable to store up protein, is often greatly embarrassed when one eats more of this substance than is daily required to replenish the waste of the body, for it must all be immediately split up in the system, and the over-abundant and irritating ashes must be carried off by the eliminating organs. Now, the overeating of sugars, starches, or fats, is not such a serious matter, as they may be stored in the liver and subsequently used; and even if they are eaten in excess of what the liver can care for they accumulate as fat or add extra fuel to the fires of the body, their ashes being carried off in the form of such harmless substances as water and carbon dioxide (CO2); but the overeating of protein substances is always a strain on the body and should be avoided.

These protein residues and byproducts are further processed—broken down and filtered—by the liver, and are ultimately removed by the kidneys in the form of urea, uric acid, and so on. Since the body can't store protein, it often faces problems when someone consumes more of it than is needed daily to replace what’s lost, as it all has to be quickly broken down in the system, and the excess, irritating waste must be expelled by the elimination organs. Overeating sugars, starches, or fats isn’t as serious, since they can be stored in the liver and used later; and even if they are consumed in excess of what the liver can manage, they build up as fat or provide extra energy for the body, with their waste being eliminated as harmless substances like water and carbon dioxide (CO2); however, overeating protein is always a burden on the body and should be avoided.

ELEMENTS OF NUTRITION

There are seven distinct elements entering into the composition of human foods—protein, starch, sugar, fat, salts, cellulose, and water, not to mention enzymes, vitamines, and other little-known chemical principles. These elements are all variously concerned in the nourishment, energizing, and warming of the body.363

There are seven key components that make up human food—protein, starch, sugar, fat, salts, cellulose, and water, along with enzymes, vitamins, and other lesser-known chemical factors. These components all play different roles in nourishing, energizing, and warming the body.363

PROTEINS

The proteins are the structure builders of the body. While starches, fats, and sugars may be compared to the coal that feeds the locomotive, the proteins represent the iron and steel that are used from time to time to repair the engine and replace its worn parts. The essential chemical difference between starch and protein is that the latter contains nitrogen and a small amount of sulphur and phosphorus. The most common forms in which protein is used for food are the glutens of the grains, the legumes, nuts, cheese, the white of egg, and lean meat.

Proteins are the builders of the body. While starches, fats, and sugars can be seen as the fuel that powers the engine, proteins are like the iron and steel used to repair and replace the worn parts of that engine. The key chemical difference between starch and protein is that proteins contain nitrogen, along with small amounts of sulfur and phosphorus. The most common sources of dietary protein are grain glutens, legumes, nuts, cheese, egg whites, and lean meats.

STARCHES

The starches are by far the most abundant of all elements in human food. They enter largely into the composition of nearly all plants and seeds. Under the influence of the sunlight, the green-colored plants gather up the CO2 of the air and, with the water absorbed from the ground, build up starch. The plant takes all the carbon from which starch is made from the air, but while the atmosphere contains almost eighty per cent of nitrogen, the plant is unable to use it; it must secure its nitrogen from the decaying refuse of the soil. Thus the plant utilizes the waste products found in air and earth in the building of its food substances.

The starches are by far the most abundant elements in human food. They make up a significant part of almost all plants and seeds. With the help of sunlight, green plants absorb CO2 from the air and, along with water taken from the ground, produce starch. The plant gets all the carbon it needs to make starch from the air, but even though the atmosphere is almost eighty percent nitrogen, the plant can't use it; it has to get its nitrogen from decaying matter in the soil. In this way, the plant makes use of the waste products found in air and earth to create its food substances.

Starch exists in the form of small granules. Since each little starch granule is surrounded by a woody envelope of cellulose, it becomes necessary to cook all starches thoroughly in order to burst this cellulose envelope and thus enable the saliva to begin, and other secretions to continue, the work of digestion.

Starch comes in the form of small granules. Because each tiny starch granule is surrounded by a tough layer of cellulose, it's essential to cook all starches thoroughly to break this cellulose layer and allow saliva and other secretions to start and continue the process of digestion.

FRUIT SUGARS

The sugar of fruits represents a form of food requiring practically no digestion; while the sugar found in beets, the cane plant, and the maple tree, must be acted upon by the digestive juices of the intestine before their absorption can take place. During the winter, the maple tree stores its carbohydrates in its roots in the form of starch. With the advent of spring Mother Nature begins the digestion of this starch—actually turns it into sugar—and in the form of the sweet sap it finds364 its way up into the tree trunk to be deposited in the leaves and bark in the form of cellulose, a process very similar to that performed by digestion in the human body, where starch by digestion is first turned into sugar, and afterwards deposited in another form in the liver and muscles.

The sugar in fruits is a type of food that needs almost no digestion. However, the sugar found in beets, sugar cane, and maple trees must be processed by the digestive juices in the intestines before it can be absorbed. During winter, the maple tree stores carbohydrates in its roots as starch. When spring arrives, Mother Nature starts breaking down this starch—actually converting it into sugar. This sweet sap then travels up the tree trunk to be stored in the leaves and bark as cellulose, a process very similar to digestion in the human body, where starch is first converted into sugar and then stored in the liver and muscles in a different form.

Dextrine is a form of sugar resulting from thoroughly cooking or partially digesting starch. There are about twenty-five stages or forms of dextrine between raw starch and digested starch or fruit sugar. Dextrine is found in the brown-colored portions of well-toasted bread.

Dextrine is a type of sugar that comes from fully cooking or partially digesting starch. There are about twenty-five different stages or forms of dextrine between raw starch and digested starch or fruit sugar. Dextrine can be found in the brown parts of well-toasted bread.

FATS

Fat is a combination of glycerine and certain fatty acids. As a food, it is derived from both the animal and the vegetable kingdom. Animal fat consists of lard, suet, fat meat, etc., while fat of animal origin is represented by cream, butter, and the yolks of eggs. The vegetable fats are found in nuts, especially the pecan, cocoanut, Brazil, and pine nuts; also in the grains, particularly oats and corn. The peanut also contains a considerable amount of fat. Of the fruits, the banana and strawberry contain a trace of fat, while the olive is the only fruit rich in fat.

Fat is a mix of glycerin and certain fatty acids. As a food source, it comes from both animals and plants. Animal fat includes lard, suet, and fatty meat, while animal-derived fat is found in cream, butter, and egg yolks. Plant-based fats are in nuts, especially pecans, coconuts, Brazil nuts, and pine nuts; they're also present in grains, mainly oats and corn. Peanuts also have a significant amount of fat. Among fruits, bananas and strawberries have a small amount of fat, but olives are the only fruit that is high in fat.

As a food, fat is used in three forms. The emulsified form is represented by cream, olive oil, and nuts. When the tiny globules of fat, which are each surrounded by a little film of casein, are crushed—united into a solid mass—we have a free fat. This form is represented by butter and other animal fats. Another form is fried fat—fat which has been chemically changed by heat with the development of certain irritating acids.

As a food, fat comes in three forms. The emulsified form includes cream, olive oil, and nuts. When the small globules of fat, each covered by a thin layer of casein, are crushed together into a solid mass, we get free fat. This form is seen in butter and other animal fats. The third form is fried fat—fat that has been chemically altered by heat, resulting in the creation of certain irritating acids.

MINERAL SALTS

The mineral elements comprise but a small part of human food as regards weight, but they are extremely important to the health of the child as well as the adult. As found in the food, they are not in the form of mineral salts, like common table salt. The salts of food are living salts, organic or organized salts, such as are found in the growing plant. These salts365 are of great value to the various fluids of the body, and also as stimulants to nerve action, but more particularly in the work of building up the bones.

The mineral elements make up only a small part of human food by weight, but they are really important for the health of both children and adults. In food, they aren't just in the form of mineral salts, like regular table salt. The salts found in food are living salts, organic or structured salts, like those found in growing plants. These salts365 are very valuable to the body's fluids and also act as stimulants for nerve function, but especially play a key role in building strong bones.

Salts are found largely in the cereals. A small amount is also found in vegetables, particularly the potato, as well as in most fruits.

Salts are mainly found in cereals. A small amount is also found in vegetables, especially potatoes, as well as in most fruits.

CELLULOSE

Cellulose represents the great bulk of all vegetables and fruits. It is digested by most animals, but in man it is digested only to the extent of about thirty per cent. The presence of a large amount of cellulose in the food enables us often to satisfy the appetite without injury from overeating. It serves to give bulk to the food, and thereby possibly acts as a preventive to constipation.

Cellulose makes up the majority of all vegetables and fruits. Most animals can digest it, but in humans, it's only digested to about thirty percent. Having a lot of cellulose in our diet often helps us feel full without the negative effects of overeating. It adds bulk to our food and may help prevent constipation.

WATER

Water fills an important place in the nutrition of the body. The food changes in connection with digestion, assimilation, and elimination, can take place only in the presence of water. Water constitutes from fifteen to ninety-five per cent of the various foods. The watery juices of vegetables and fruits consist largely of pure, distilled water, in which fruit sugar is dissolved, with added flavoring substances. Water is absolutely essential to the performance of every vital function connected with human metabolism.

Water plays a crucial role in the body’s nutrition. The processes of digestion, absorption, and elimination of food can only occur with water present. Water makes up about fifteen to ninety-five percent of various foods. The watery juices in fruits and vegetables are mostly pure, distilled water, with fruit sugar dissolved in it, along with additional flavoring substances. Water is essential for every vital function related to human metabolism.

ANIMAL HEAT

The source of heat in the animal body was the subject of much superstitious speculation on the part of ancient scientists. It is now known that animal heat is derived from the food we eat by means of a peculiar process of vital oxidation—effected in the presence of oxygen—by the action of water and enzymes upon the food elements absorbed by the living cell. This process of oxidation liberates the heat and energy stored by the sun in the food, and thus the body is kept warm by this constant combustion of the digested foodstuffs. The starches and sugars, together with the fats, represent food elements which366 serve as the body's fuel. By this means we are able to maintain a constant body temperature of almost one hundred degrees.

The source of heat in the animal body was heavily debated by ancient scientists, often leading to superstitious beliefs. Today, we understand that animal heat comes from the food we consume through a unique process of vital oxidation, which occurs in the presence of oxygen. This process involves the action of water and enzymes on the food components that are absorbed by living cells. During oxidation, the heat and energy that the sun stored in our food is released, keeping the body warm through a continuous combustion of digested food. Starches, sugars, and fats are the food elements that serve as fuel for the body. This process allows us to maintain a steady body temperature of nearly one hundred degrees.

The average human body produces enough heat every hour to raise two and one-half pounds of water from the freezing point to the boiling point. This is equivalent to boiling about seven gallons of ice-water every twenty-four hours. Differently expressed, the body gives off each hour the same amount of heat as a foot and a half of two-inch steam coil. This is the same amount of heat which would be produced by burning about two-thirds of a pound of coal.

The average human body generates enough heat every hour to heat two and a half pounds of water from freezing to boiling. That’s like boiling around seven gallons of ice water in a day. In other words, the body produces every hour the same amount of heat as a foot and a half of a two-inch steam coil. This is roughly the same amount of heat you’d get from burning about two-thirds of a pound of coal.

FUEL VALUE OF FOODS

Expressed in terms of English weight, the fuel value of the three different food elements would be:

Expressed in English weight, the fuel value of the three different food elements would be:

1 ounce of carbohydrates127.5 calories
1 ounce of proteins127.5     "
1 ounce of fat289.2     "

It will be observed that fat contains more than twice as much heat as the carbohydrates. This is due to the fact that fat contains more carbon than either starch or sugar. Next to fats, starches and sugars are the most important fuel elements. Protein is a very extravagant form of food for fuel purposes. Proteins are the most expensive elements of human food; they are incompletely burned in the body, and inasmuch as they leave behind distressing and disease-producing ashes, it is clearly evident that only sufficient amount of proteins should be eaten each day to supply the demand of the body for repairs. We should depend more largely upon the carbohydrates and fats for heat and energy.

It can be seen that fats contain more than double the amount of energy compared to carbohydrates. This is because fats have more carbon than either starch or sugar. After fats, starches and sugars are the next most important sources of fuel. Protein is a very costly form of food for energy. Proteins are the most expensive components of human nutrition; they are not completely used up in the body, and since they leave behind harmful residues that can cause stress and health issues, it's clear that we should only consume enough protein each day to meet the body's repair needs. We should rely more on carbohydrates and fats for heat and energy.

A large part of our food is required to furnish heat to take the place of that lost by radiation from the skin, and this is why children require more food than adults—they have a larger skin surface in proportion to their weight, and therefore lose more heat by radiation, and it is for this reason that the food for the growing child must be wisely and carefully selected.367

A significant portion of our food is needed to generate heat to replace what is lost through radiation from the skin. This is why children need more food than adults—they have a larger skin area relative to their weight, so they lose more heat through radiation. Therefore, the diet for a growing child must be thoughtfully and carefully chosen.367

DIET FOR CHILD TWO TO THREE YEARS OLD

Breakfast, 7-8 a. m.: Fruit; cooked or toasted cereal served with thin cream; a soft boiled or coddled egg; bread (two or more days old) and butter; plenty of milk.

Breakfast, 7-8 a.m.: Fruit; cooked or toasted cereal with a bit of cream; a soft-boiled or coddled egg; bread (a few days old) with butter; lots of milk.

Dinner, 12-1: Soups; creamed vegetables—tomato, corn, peas, and celery; any two of potatoes—creamed, mashed, or baked—carrots, beets, spinach, peas, cornlet, squash, cauliflower, asparagus tips, string beans; protein dish—the puree of dried beans, peas, or lentils; macaroni or carefully selected meats; dessert—apples, baked or sauce—or other fruits, junket, custard, milk.

Dinner, 12-1: Soups; creamed vegetables—tomato, corn, peas, and celery; any two types of potatoes—creamed, mashed, or baked—carrots, beets, spinach, peas, sweet corn, squash, cauliflower, asparagus tips, string beans; protein dish—the puree of dried beans, peas, or lentils; macaroni or carefully chosen meats; dessert—apples, baked or in sauce—or other fruits, junket, custard, milk.

Supper, 5-6 p. m.: Fruit, bread (bran bread if constipated); milk; porridge, with rich milk or milk toast; sweetened graham crackers.

Supper, 5-6 p.m.: Fruit, bread (bran bread if you're constipated); milk; porridge, with creamy milk or milk toast; sweetened graham crackers.

FOODS ALLOWED CHILDREN OF FOUR YEARS AND OLDER

Protein Dishes: Purees of dried peas; lentils; beans; macaroni; eggs—soft boiled, poached, scrambled, or omelette; meats—steak, chops, chicken, turkey, broiled fish.

Protein Dishes: Purees of dried peas, lentils, beans, macaroni; eggs—soft boiled, poached, scrambled, or in an omelette; meats—steak, chops, chicken, turkey, broiled fish.

Cereals: All the toasted-flake foods; toasted and not too fresh bread, including both graham and bran; hominy; corn meal; oatmeal; farina; rice; barley; tapioca; sago, etc.

Cereals: All the toasted flake foods; toasted and not too fresh bread, including graham and bran; hominy; cornmeal; oatmeal; farina; rice; barley; tapioca; sago, etc.

Soups: Creamed vegetable soups of all kinds and broths.

Soups: Creamy vegetable soups of every variety and broths.

Vegetables: Potatoes; all the small green vegetables; lettuce; stewed celery; beets; squash; cauliflower, etc.

Vegetables: Potatoes; all the small green veggies; lettuce; stewed celery; beets; squash; cauliflower, etc.

Fruits: All, if stewed or baked. Raw fruits—pears, peaches, ripe apples, berries, oranges, persimmons, grape-pulp without seeds, etc.

Fruits: All, if cooked or baked. Fresh fruits—pears, peaches, ripe apples, berries, oranges, persimmons, seedless grape pulp, etc.

Desserts: Custard; jellos; junkets; home-made ice cream; sponge cake; baked fruits with whipped cream, etc.

Desserts: Custard; jellies; drinks; homemade ice cream; sponge cake; baked fruits with whipped cream, etc.

FOODS TO BE AVOIDED BY YOUNG CHILDREN

1. Doughy breads, griddle cakes, insides of muffins, hot biscuits, etc.

1. Doughy breads, pancakes, the insides of muffins, fresh biscuits, etc.

2. Fried meats, such as sausage, oysters, pork, ham, veal, salt fish, corned beef, dried beef, etc.

2. Fried meats, like sausage, oysters, pork, ham, veal, salt fish, corned beef, dried beef, etc.

3. Foods that are hot when they are cold—such as catsup, horse radish, mustard, highly spiced pickles, sauces, etc.368

3. Foods that are hot when they are cold—like ketchup, horseradish, mustard, spicy pickles, sauces, etc.368

4. Rich pastries, puddings, unripe fruit, salted peanuts, and highly concocted dishes.

4. Rich pastries, puddings, unripe fruit, salted peanuts, and elaborately prepared dishes.

5. Certain salads, containing coarse but easily swallowed foods, with highly seasoned sauces.

5. Some salads, made with rough but easy-to-eat ingredients, accompanied by flavorful dressings.

6. Tea, coffee, and all alcoholic beverages.

6. Tea, coffee, and all alcoholic drinks.

7. Soft candies, chocolate creams, bon-bons, patties, etc.

7. Soft candies, chocolate creams, bonbons, patties, etc.

Average normal children crave sweets, and since their normal food is about seven per cent sugar it is not to be wondered at. There are many forms of pure, hard candies which may be taken by the three-year-old child. They are stick candy, fruit tablets, sunshine candies, and other varieties which may be sucked.

Average normal kids love sweets, and since their regular food contains about seven percent sugar, that's not surprising. There are many types of pure, hard candies that a three-year-old can enjoy. These include stick candy, fruit tablets, sunshine candies, and other kinds that can be sucked on.

All soft candies, such as chocolate creams, bon-bons, patties, etc., are to be avoided. Hard candies, taken along with the desserts at meal time, in no wise injure the normal stomach of the healthy child.

All soft candies, like chocolate creams, bonbons, patties, etc., should be avoided. Hard candies, when consumed with desserts during meal time, do not harm the healthy child's normal stomach.

The other members of the family should set a correct example by sucking the hard candies rather than chewing them; for if the hard candies are allowed to dissolve slowly in the mouth they produce a weak solution of sugar, which does not interfere with digestion as do the strong and concentrated sugar solutions which result from chewing chocolate creams, bon-bons, etc.

The other family members should set a good example by sucking on hard candies instead of chewing them; because if the hard candies dissolve slowly in the mouth, they create a mild sugar solution that doesn’t disrupt digestion the way the strong and concentrated sugar solutions do from chewing chocolate creams, bon-bons, and so on.

Candy, cookies, sandwiches, or bits of cake should never be allowed between the meals.

Candy, cookies, sandwiches, or bits of cake should never be allowed between meals.

EATING BETWEEN MEALS

Children who do not eat well at the breakfast table, if given a "piece" at 10 a. m., will not be ready for the 12 o'clock meal; and then another "piece" at 2 p. m. interferes with the normal appetite at 6 p. m. Digestion is disturbed, the nervous system irritated, and a "puny child" is often the result.

Children who don’t eat well at breakfast, if given a snack at 10 a.m., won’t be ready for the noon meal; and then another snack at 2 p.m. disrupts their normal appetite at 6 p.m. Digestion gets thrown off, the nervous system becomes irritated, and often the result is a “puny child.”

Bring the three-or-four-year-old to a well-selected breakfast some time between 7 and 8 a. m. Then nothing—absolutely nothing—but water must pass the lips between that breakfast hour and the 12 o'clock meal, which should be a good one. Then the interval until 5 or 6 p. m. is passed in the same manner. At the evening meal the appetite is again whetted: and a good appetite always means good gastric juice to digest the369 meal. And so, good mother, guard carefully the interval between meals if you would have good digestion and good health for the little folks.

Bring the three- or four-year-old to a well-chosen breakfast sometime between 7 and 8 am After that, absolutely nothing but water should be consumed until the lunch at 12 o'clock, which should be a hearty meal. The time until the evening meal at 5 or 6 p.m. should be managed in the same way. At dinner, the appetite is refreshed, and a good appetite means that there's enough gastric juice to digest the 369 meal. So, good mother, carefully monitor the time between meals if you want to ensure good digestion and health for the little ones.

DAILY FOOD REQUIREMENT

The following table, taken from The Science of Living,[4] shows the minimum of calories or food units required by boys from five to fourteen years of age and girls from five to twelve:

The following table, taken from The Science of Living,[4] shows the minimum number of calories or food units needed by boys aged five to fourteen and girls aged five to twelve:

BOYS
Age
Years
Height in
inches
Weight in
Pounds
Skin
Surface in
Sq. Ft.
Daily
Calories or
Food Units
5 41.57 41.09 7.9 816.2
6 43.75 45.17 8.3 855.9
7 45.74 49.07 8.8 912.4
8 47.76 53.92 9.4 981.1
9 49.69 59.23 9.9 1034.7  
10 51.58 65.30 10.5   1117.5  
11 53.33 70.18 11.0   1178.2  
12 55.11 76.92 11.6   1254.8  
13 57.21 84.85 12.4   1352.6  
14 59.88 94.91 13.4   1471.3  

 

GIRLS
Age
Years
Height in
inches
Weight in
Pounds
Skin
Surface in
Sq. Ft.
Daily
Calories or
Food Units
5 41.29 39.66 7.7 784.5
6 43.35 43.28 8.1 831.9
7 45.52 47.46 8.5 881.7
8 47.58 52.04 9.2 957.1
9 49.37 57.07 9.7 1018.5  
10 51.34 62.35 10.2   1081.0  
11 53.42 68.84 10.7   1148.5  
12 55.88 78.31 11.8   1276.8  

4 Sadler, William S., The Science of Living; or, The Art of Keeping Well. A. C. McClurg & Co.

4 Sadler, William S., The Science of Living; or, The Art of Keeping Well. A. C. McClurg & Co.


370

CHAPTER XXXVI

CARETAKERS AND GOVERNESSES

Because of her versatile adaptability to the management of details, woman, all through the ages, has willingly and happily sacrificed herself upon the altar of service. It is not in the province of this chapter to go into the details of the tribal life of the early hordes and clans that came from the north and from the east to establish civilization in the cities of Rome and Britain—space forbids. In this chapter we wish to hold up a picture to the mother, a picture which may speak volumes to her soul; one which perhaps she may ruthlessly throw away—nevertheless, we propose to exhibit it.

Because of her ability to manage details, women, throughout history, have willingly and happily sacrificed themselves for the sake of service. This chapter won't delve into the specifics of the tribal life of the early groups and clans that came from the north and east to build civilization in the cities of Rome and Britain—there's not enough space for that. In this chapter, we aim to present a picture to the mother, one that may resonate deeply with her; a picture that she might choose to disregard—yet, we still intend to share it.

HOMEMAKING VS. HOUSEKEEPING

A newspaper woman in my office recently told me a story of a mother who finished her high-school education, took some work in a university, and who yielded to the earnest pleas of her lover-classmate through grammar school, high school and college—and married him. To this happy family there came a number of beautiful children. The mother willingly, lovingly, cared for them during their helpless infancy—made their clothes, managed their meals, opened the door for them as they came home from school, met them with a cheery story, listened to their problems, helped them with their lessons—but all through it, first, last and all the time, she also managed the entire home. She dusted the furniture, changed the curtains, looked after the linen, mended the clothes, and even pressed the trousers of her "rapidly rising" husband that he might go out into his "club life" and enjoy the evenings with his associates. The duties of the day so wearied her, and the night vigils with the sick child,—looking after the little coughs, the371 uncovered shoulders, getting the drinks of water and performing a dozen other details—that she was too weary to accompany her husband to the dance, to the theater, to the social gathering or to ladies' night at the club; and so, in the course of a dozen years, the mother had grown old, and quite naturally she had grown "home centered." Her world's horizon was the walls of her home. She was happy and quite contented in her children's smiles, in the cheery "how do you do" of her husband, in the fact that that gravy was good or that steak was fried to the king's taste.

A reporter in my office recently shared a story about a mother who completed her high school education, took a job at a university, and eventually gave in to the heartfelt pleas of her childhood sweetheart—who had been her classmate through elementary school, high school, and college—and married him. Together, they had several lovely children. The mother lovingly took care of them during their early years—made their clothes, prepared their meals, greeted them at the door when they came home from school with a cheerful story, listened to their concerns, and helped them with their homework. But through all this, she also managed the entire household. She dusted the furniture, changed the curtains, took care of the linens, mended the clothes, and even pressed her husband's trousers so he could enjoy his evenings out with his friends. The daily chores exhausted her, and the late nights spent tending to a sick child—watching out for coughs, covering chilly shoulders, getting water, and handling countless other tasks—left her too tired to go with her husband to dances, theater shows, social events, or ladies' nights at the club. As a result, over the span of twelve years, the mother aged, and naturally became more focused on home life. Her world shrank to the confines of her house. She found happiness and contentment in her children's laughter, in her husband's cheerful greetings, and in the satisfaction of knowing the gravy was good or that the steak was cooked perfectly.

She was happy and contented until one day when the awakening blow came. In the attic she and her thirteen-year-old son, who was just entering high school, were looking through an old chest when she drew forth some examination reports and some old school cards—holding them up side by side. One set of the cards bore the father's name and the other set the mother's maiden name. In great surprise the boy exclaimed, "Why, mother, I never knew you studied algebra and Latin; why, mother, I never knew you were educated." Her eyes were immediately opened, the scales fell off, she was awakened to the fact that her own son was coming to regard his mother as somewhat inferior, in intellectual attainments, to the father—that she was considered in that home as a mere domestic. True, the steak had been broiled well, the pudding was exquisite, the children's clothes were always in order, the husband's trousers were always beautifully pressed, his ties were cleaned as well as a cleaner could clean them; but where did she stand in her boy's mind and where was she in her husband's mind?

She was happy and content until one day when everything changed. In the attic, she and her thirteen-year-old son, who was just starting high school, were going through an old chest when she pulled out some exam reports and old school cards, holding them up side by side. One set of cards had her husband’s name, and the other set had her maiden name. With great surprise, the boy exclaimed, “Wow, Mom, I never knew you studied algebra and Latin; I never knew you were educated.” In that moment, she realized that her son was starting to see her as less intelligent than his father—that in their home, she was seen as just a homemaker. Sure, the steak was cooked perfectly, the pudding was delicious, the kids’ clothes were always neat, and her husband’s trousers were always crisply pressed, with his ties cleaned as well as they could be. But where did she stand in her son’s eyes, and what did her husband really think of her?

"Do you notice how trim and nice Mrs. Smith always looks? Her clothes are always in the latest style, and she combs her hair so becomingly." Such remarks as this from the well-meaning husband cut keenly, and it is well that they do, for often it is only such remarks that wake up our "home mother."

"Have you noticed how put-together Mrs. Smith always looks? Her outfits are always in the latest fashion, and she styles her hair so attractively." Comments like this from a well-meaning husband can sting, but that's a good thing, because often it's only remarks like these that wake up our "home mother."

Dear reader, I want you to ponder this story. I wish to say to the mother who has started out upon a career in life, who has prepared herself for teaching school, for a business career, for story writing, for millinery, for lecturing, or has perhaps gradu372ated in a domestic science course, that she makes the mistake of her life in settling down, just because she has taken another's name, to be perfectly satisfied with becoming the household domestic, the household mender, the household cook.

Dear reader, I want you to think about this story. I want to address the mother who has embarked on her career, who has trained to be a teacher, for a business career, for storytelling, for millinery, for lecturing, or maybe has just graduated from a domestic science program, that it's a huge mistake to settle down, just because she has taken someone else's name, and be completely satisfied with becoming just the homemaker, the household fixer, the cook.

MOTHERS IN THE PROFESSIONS

I have in my acquaintance scores of mothers in the professions, newspaper women, women who have carved out brilliant careers for themselves, women who have taught school for twenty years while their children have been growing up, women physicians who have risen in the esteem of all their professional brothers and sisters, women who have conducted cooking schools, who have occupied positions of trust in hospitals and in every walk of life, and who have successfully reared children at the same time.

I know plenty of mothers in various professions—journalists, women who have built impressive careers for themselves, teachers who have been in the classroom for twenty years while raising their kids, female doctors who have earned the respect of their colleagues, women running cooking schools, and those holding trusted positions in hospitals and many other fields—all while successfully raising their children.

You will pardon me for being personal when I say that since our own little fellow was six weeks old his clothes have been washed and mended and his food has been prepared by earnest and honest women who had not fitted themselves for the career which this boy's mother had chosen. His mother went to her office, cared for her patients, kept up by the side of her husband in the battle of life. All the time there was a woman at home just devoted to that little fellow.

You’ll forgive me for being personal when I say that since our little one was six weeks old, his clothes have been washed and mended, and his food has been prepared by hardworking and honest women who weren't suited for the career that this boy's mother had chosen. His mother went to her job, took care of her patients, and stood by her husband in the struggle of life. All the while, there was a woman at home completely devoted to that little one.

A newspaper woman recently told me her story—a story which should impress everyone of my readers as it did myself, and she, like many other mothers in the professions, leaves her home as the little fellow goes to school. His hands have been washed, his bowels have moved, his hair has been combed, his breakfast has been eaten by the side of his mother—she has directed it all. He goes forth to the schoolroom and she goes forth to her profession. All through the day she lovingly keeps in mind these children that are growing up. She works the harder, real love entering into everything she does, because she is not merely earning the bread that goes into their mouths, but is forming a character not only for herself but, because of her broadened horizon, is instilling into their little minds the possibilities of their own career, their own opportunity to enter into the world's work as real world workers.373

A newspaper woman recently shared her story with me—a story that should resonate with all of you readers just as it did with me. Like many other working mothers, she leaves home as her little one heads off to school. His hands are clean, he’s had a bowel movement, his hair is neat, and he’s eaten breakfast by his mother's side—she's managed it all. He sets off for school, and she sets off for her job. All day long, she keeps her kids in her thoughts with love. She works even harder, pouring real love into everything she does, not just because she's earning the money that feeds them, but because she's shaping their character too. With her expanded perspective, she’s also opening their minds to the possibilities for their own careers and their chances to engage in the world's work as true contributors.373

I contend that the mother in a profession has many blessings that the mother who remains at home never has. The mother who remains at home has a viewpoint that is often quite likely, wholly unconsciously, of course, to become small, to become narrow, to become focused upon small details; on the other hand, the mother whose mind and whose heart are so full of the affairs of the office, of the newspaper article she has just written, or the lecture she has just given or is about to give, or the meeting that she is to preside over, is quite likely to become somewhat irritated sometimes if the little fellow doesn't stand quietly to have his hair combed, she is quite likely to "feel rushed;" but under all circumstances, dear reader, whether this mother be a home mother or in a profession, never, never must she allow mental panic to seize her. Ever must we keep in mind that these little ones are just children—children that are still in the developmental stage.

I believe that a working mom has many advantages that a stay-at-home mom may not experience. The stay-at-home mom might unintentionally develop a limited perspective, focusing too much on small details. In contrast, the mom whose mind and heart are engaged with work—like the office tasks, the article she's just written, the lecture she's given or about to give, or the meeting she's leading—might feel a little irritated if her child doesn't sit still for a hair combing. She might often feel "rushed." But regardless of whether a mom works at home or in a professional setting, she must never let mental panic take over. We must always remember that these little ones are just children—still in their developmental stages.

WORK OUTSIDE THE HOME

And now for the home mother. I believe it is necessary and of paramount importance that she get away from her children (if possible) several hours each day; that she provide for them a caretaker who can relieve the children of her or relieve her of the children, whichever way you may look at it, for we are inclined to think that the children often tire of the mother just about as often as the mother tires of the children. I would have the woman who remains at home, whose husband is able to provide outside help for the heavy work of the house, enter into some uplifting neighborhood work, social settlement work, church work, wholesome club work—anything but bridge and whist and gambling games. I would have them bring into the nursery a woman who is cheery, who is capable of teaching games, of entertaining and amusing these little folks under their own roof.

And now for the stay-at-home mom. I think it’s really important for her to take a break from her kids (if she can) for a few hours each day; she should get a caregiver who can watch the kids for a bit or who can take care of them while she gets some time to herself, because we tend to think that kids can get just as worn out from their mom as she does from them. I want the woman who stays home, whose husband can support getting outside help for the heavier housework, to engage in some meaningful community work, social programs, church activities, or positive club activities—anything except bridge, whist, or gambling. I’d suggest bringing in a caregiver who is upbeat, who can teach games, and who can keep these little ones entertained and having fun right in their own home.

The woman who has graduated from high school, who has a diploma to teach, I would have take a school or, at least, do substitute work. She will be happier—far happier—continuing along the lines for which she has prepared herself, even if all the money she earns be used to pay the help. Some374 women are especially fitted for the important work of mother and homemaker, and such wives will find for themselves a worthy career in the home and its neighborhood activities. Each woman must find a field of action suited to her own temperament, education, experience, talents, and opportunities.

The woman who has graduated from high school and has a diploma to teach should take a job at a school or at least do substitute work. She will be much happier—far happier—continuing on the path she's prepared for, even if all the money she earns goes towards paying for help. Some374women are especially suited for the important roles of mother and homemaker, and these wives will find a fulfilling career in managing the home and participating in local activities. Every woman needs to find a role that fits her own personality, education, experience, skills, and opportunities.

SELECTING A CARETAKER

For a caretaker, the professional or business woman should not select an ignorant servant girl; that would be a great mistake—a crime—a violation of the law that should govern the training of these little people who have come to us to be reared and cared for and fitted to occupy their place among the world's workers. As a rule, one soul does not possess the qualifications for scrubbing and laundry work and also the firm but gentle ministering qualifications necessary for a successful caretaker. They do not combine as a rule. It has been my experience, as a mother with a profession, and that of many others of my acquaintances, that an art student or a music student makes a splendid caretaker. There are hundreds and hundreds of genteel women, with winning manners and beautiful dispositions, who may be obtained to sew on the buttons, wash the faces, and change the clothes of our darlings while we are carrying forward in the world the great work for which we have fitted ourselves during the long struggles of our teens and early twenties.

For a caregiver, a professional or businesswoman shouldn't choose an untrained servant; that would be a huge mistake—a crime—a violation of the standards that should guide the upbringing of these little ones who have come to us to be nurtured and prepared to take their place among the workforce. Generally, one person doesn't have the skills for both cleaning and laundry work and also the compassionate and gentle qualities needed to be an effective caregiver. These skills usually don't go hand in hand. From my experience as a working mother and that of many of my friends, I've found that art or music students make excellent caregivers. There are countless refined women with charming manners and kind dispositions available to button clothes, wash faces, and change our children's outfits while we focus on the important work we've been preparing for during the challenging years of our teens and early twenties.

The young woman who is brought in to care for the child should be above the usual "servant" class. She must eat in our dining-room, she should be welcome in the living-room or sun parlor, and be treated as a respected member of the family. Her salary is usually not large for she realizes that she is given something in that home—something that money cannot buy.

The young woman who comes in to take care of the child should be above the typical "servant" class. She must eat in our dining room, she should be welcomed in the living room or sunroom, and be treated as a respected member of the family. Her salary is usually not high because she understands that she is receiving something in that home—something that money can’t buy.

THE UP-TO-DATE MOTHER

Now this young woman (the caretaker) wants to hold her position, and so she is very anxious to carry out in detail the laws and rules that are laid down by the mother. Mother can keep abreast with the world, mother has time to read periodicals that keep her in touch with the great, wide, pulsating375 affairs of life. She is able to meet more women worth while, and with her husband attend lectures, musicals, theaters, and other places for intellectual culture.

Now this young woman (the caretaker) wants to keep her job, so she's really eager to follow the rules and guidelines set by the mother. The mother stays updated with the world, has time to read magazines that connect her with the vast, dynamic375 events of life. She's able to meet more interesting women and, along with her husband, go to lectures, concerts, theaters, and other venues for intellectual growth.

Anyone of my readers need not look four blocks from her home to find a mother who is run down at the heel, whose dresses are calico, whose hat is five or six years old, whose black silk dress (the only one she ever had) is worn shiny or threadbare, who works and saves every penny that she can that her children may look well; and, even when the husband does invite her to go out with him, he will often be confronted with this remark: "John, I would like to go, but really my clothes are a little bit shabby." The world is just full of such women, with their very hearts being eaten out of them for the want of a beautiful gown, a beautiful hat or a pretty pair of evening shoes, and they might have them every one if they would be willing to allow the duties of the household to be presided over by a woman that cannot do the things the mother can do, while she goes out and accrues a number of dollars each week which will more than provide for the things that her soul desires so that she may go well dressed by the side of her husband in quest of that very necessary intellectual culture and social diversion.

Anyone reading this doesn’t need to look far from her home to find a mother who's struggling, whose dresses are made of cheap fabric, whose hat is several years old, whose only black silk dress is worn out, who works hard and saves every penny so her children can look good; and even when her husband asks her to go out with him, she often responds with, "John, I'd love to go, but my clothes are just a bit shabby." There are so many women like this, their hearts aching for a beautiful dress, a nice hat, or a lovely pair of evening shoes, and they could have all of that if they were willing to let someone else take care of household duties—someone who can't do what the mother can—while she goes out and makes enough money each week to cover the things that will make her feel good, so she can be well-dressed by her husband’s side in search of that essential intellectual stimulation and social enjoyment.

The wife of a prominent judge, in my office just this week, said to me that she believed that most of our social and domestic uneasiness was due to the fact that fathers and mothers and children went out together so seldom. The father goes to his club, the children go to their little gatherings, and mother usually stays at home; although of late, she is beginning to realize the value of the women's clubs.

The wife of a well-known judge, in my office just this week, told me she thought that a lot of our social and family issues came from how rarely fathers, mothers, and children spend time together. The father goes to his club, the kids go to their little events, and the mother usually stays home; although lately, she’s starting to see the benefits of women’s clubs.

QUALIFICATIONS OF THE GOVERNESS

The caretaker should not be too old. It is a very great blessing if there is an older sister in the family who can come in and assist with this work, or if there is an aunt. If one is to be selected from the open market, then we suggest a woman in her late teens or early twenties whose heart is full of play, whose face is sunny, and who is young enough to appreciate and like the becomingness of youthful dress. It is376 needless to say she should be free from tuberculosis and other diseases. She should be trustworthy enough not to administer soothing syrups because the children won't sleep, or to give candy when mother has forbidden her, or to teach the children bad habits of any sort.

The caretaker shouldn't be too old. It's a real blessing if there's an older sister in the family who can help out, or if there's an aunt. If we need to hire someone, we recommend a woman in her late teens or early twenties who has a playful spirit, a cheerful face, and is young enough to appreciate and enjoy youthful styles. It is376 obvious that she should be free from tuberculosis and other illnesses. She should be reliable enough not to give soothing syrups when the kids can't sleep, or to hand out candy when the mom has said no, or to teach the kids any bad habits.

It is impossible to exercise too much care in the selection of this substitute mother, and when you do find one it is often wise not to keep her too long. A year or so is plenty long enough for any person to be with our children. It is only necessary for anyone to walk out into the public parks and casually listen to the conversations of many of the "chewing-gum caretakers" to discover with what carelessness some people select caretakers for their children. The language they use is not only ungrammatical but oftentimes both slangy and profane. The flirtations carried on with many of the park policemen and bystanders lead us to feel that many people arrive at the idea that their little folks "will grow up some way." If the caretaker is a student, a young woman of culture, and is kept with the family, she will be found to be more circumspect and dependable. Her gentleman friend, if she has one, should be allowed to come to the home. She does not have to meet him out in the park any more than a sister would have to go away from home to meet a friend; and, to my mind, everything centers around the viewpoint of the mother as she selects this caretaker, for if she is her social equal it puts her in a different place entirely to the well-meaning but ignorant servant girl to whose care is often intrusted the lives of the little people.

It’s crucial to be very careful when choosing a substitute mother, and when you do find one, it’s often best not to keep her for too long. Around a year is usually enough time for anyone to spend with our kids. Just take a stroll in public parks and casually listen to many of the "chewing-gum caretakers" to realize how recklessly some people pick caregivers for their children. The language they use is not only incorrect but often filled with slang and profanity. The flirty interactions with park police and bystanders make it seem like some people believe their kids will "grow up somehow." If the caretaker is a student and a cultured young woman who stays with the family, she tends to be more careful and reliable. Her boyfriend, if she has one, should be welcomed into the home. She shouldn’t have to meet him in the park any more than a sister would need to leave home to see a friend. In my view, everything revolves around the mother’s perspective when she chooses this caregiver; if she’s socially on the same level, it changes the situation entirely compared to a well-meaning but uninformed servant girl who often ends up responsible for the kids' lives.

HINTS FOR THE CARETAKER

There are a number of hints we wish to bring together in this chapter for the mother to suggest to the caretaker. For instance, here is a group that one author gives us:

There are several suggestions we want to share in this chapter for the mother to recommend to the caregiver. For example, here’s a list provided by one author:

BABY IS HAPPY BECAUSE

He is dry.
He is healthy.
His food is right.
377He has sleep enough.
His meals are on time.
He is dressed properly.
He is bathed regularly.
His habits are regular.
His bowels move regularly.
He has fresh air day and night.
He is not dosed with patent medicines.
He is not excited by frequent handling.
He is not annoyed by flies or other insects.

He’s dry.
He’s healthy.
His food is good.
377He gets enough sleep.
His meals are on schedule.
He’s dressed appropriately.
He takes regular baths.
His habits are consistent.
His digestion is regular.
He gets fresh air day and night.
He doesn’t take over-the-counter medicines.
He’s not stressed from frequent handling.
He’s not bothered by flies or other bugs.

THINGS BAD FOR BABIES

Candy.
Pacifiers.
Thumb-sucking.
Soothing syrups.
Patent medicines.
Waterproof diapers.
Moving picture shows.
Sucking on empty bottles.
Being kissed on the mouth.
Play of any sort after feeding.
Sleeping in bed with the mother.
Whiskey or gin for supposed colic.
Sneezing or coughing in the face.
Irregular or too frequent feedings.
Sleeping on the mother's breast while nursing.
Spitting on handkerchief to remove dirt from baby's face.
Allowing a person with a cough or a cold to hold the baby.
Violent rocking, bouncing, and rollicking play at any time.
Dirty playthings, dirty nipples, dirty bottles, dirty floors.
Allowing any person with tuberculosis to take care of the baby.
Testing the temperature of the baby's milk by taking the nipple in the mouth.

Candy.
Pacifiers.
Thumb-sucking.
Soothing syrups.
Patent medicines.
Waterproof diapers.
Moving picture shows.
Sucking on empty bottles.
Being kissed on the mouth.
Playing after feeding.
Sleeping in bed with mom.
Whiskey or gin for so-called colic.
Sneezing or coughing in the baby's face.
Irregular or too frequent feedings.
Sleeping on mom's chest while nursing.
Spitting on a handkerchief to clean dirt off the baby's face.
Letting someone with a cough or cold hold the baby.
Rough rocking, bouncing, and roughhousing at any time.
Dirty toys, dirty nipples, dirty bottles, dirty floors.
Letting anyone with tuberculosis care for the baby.
Testing the temperature of the baby's milk by putting the nipple in your mouth.

THINGS TO REMEMBER

Keep baby out of dust.
378Don't cover his face.
Don't rock him to sleep.
Keep baby away from crowds and sick people.
Don't neglect a sore throat or a running ear.
His health, growth, and happiness depend largely upon you.
Cats and dogs have no place about a baby. They carry disease.
The baby is not a toy or a plaything, but a great responsibility.
Don't wipe out baby's mouth. It tends to cause ulcers and thrush.

Keep the baby away from dust.
378Don’t cover his face.
Don’t rock him to sleep.
Keep the baby away from crowds and sick people.
Don’t ignore a sore throat or an ear infection.
His health, growth, and happiness depend a lot on you.
Cats and dogs shouldn’t be around a baby. They can carry diseases.
The baby is not a toy or a plaything; it’s a big responsibility.
Don’t wipe out the baby’s mouth. It can cause ulcers and thrush.

OVERCOMING BAD HABITS

There are a few bad habits which older children fall into such as lip-sucking or thumb-sucking or finger-sucking which not only narrow and deform the upper jaw, but likewise deform the hand itself. They should be stopped at the earliest opportunity by pinning the sleeve to the bedding or putting mittens on the hand or putting a slight splint on the anterior bend of the elbow. Some children suck their handkerchiefs, or bite holes in their aprons and neckties.

There are a few bad habits that older kids develop, like sucking their lips, thumbs, or fingers, which not only narrow and deforme their upper jaw but also affect their hands. These habits should be addressed as soon as possible by attaching the sleeve to the bedding, putting mittens on their hands, or using a light splint on the front bend of the elbow. Some kids also suck on their handkerchiefs or chew holes in their aprons and neckties.

Children often bite their finger nails, and a habit of this kind fully developed during early childhood often remains with them throughout life; whenever a nervous spell seizes them they instantly begin to bite their finger nails. Other people pick their nose when nervous, so during very early childhood these habits should be discouraged. One mother helped her little son by beautifully manicuring his nails for him each week. Another child was cured by old-fashioned spanking. The finger tips may be painted with tincture of aloes, or dipping the tips of the fingers in strong quinine water will sometimes help. I know of nothing better for the adolescent child than to teach him how properly to manicure his own nails. Another bad habit that children often get into is stooping or allowing the shoulders to become rounded. Shoulder braces are not indicated in these cases. The children should be allowed to enter the gymnasium or the father should take off his coat and vest and go through gymnasium stunts with the boy. The mother can do the same for the girl. It is often the case that round-shouldered379 children are near sighted. The child really has to stoop to see things. When a child holds his head to one side constantly on looking at objects, astigmatism, an error of eyesight, is usually indicated. An eye specialist should be consulted, the eyes examined, and properly fitted eye glasses should be worn.

Children often bite their fingernails, and if this habit develops during early childhood, it often sticks with them for life; whenever they feel nervous, they immediately start biting their nails. Others may pick their noses when anxious, so these habits should be discouraged early on. One mother helped her little son by giving him nice manicures each week. Another child was corrected through old-fashioned spanking. To discourage nail-biting, you can paint the fingertips with tincture of aloes, or dipping the tips of the fingers in strong quinine water can sometimes help. I believe the best approach for older children is to teach them how to properly manicure their own nails. Another common issue is that children often slouch or let their shoulders round. Shoulder braces aren't recommended in these cases. Kids should be encouraged to participate in gym activities, or fathers can take off their coats and vests to do gym exercises with their sons. Mothers can do the same with their daughters. It's often the case that children with rounded shoulders are nearsighted. They might have to slouch to see things properly. If a child constantly tilts their head to the side while looking at objects, it usually indicates astigmatism, a type of eyesight error. A specialist should be consulted to examine their eyes, and they should wear properly fitted glasses.

Just as early as possible in the life of the little child he should be taught to blow his nose, to spit out the coughed up mucus from his lungs, to hold out his tongue for inspection and to allow his throat to be examined. He should be taught to gargle, and to regard the physician as one of his best friends. Attention to these minor accomplishments will make it very easy indeed for the physician in case of illness.

As early as possible in a child's life, they should be taught to blow their nose, spit out mucus from their lungs, hold out their tongue for inspection, and let their throat be checked. They should learn to gargle and see the doctor as one of their best friends. Paying attention to these simple skills will make it much easier for the doctor in case of illness.


380

CHAPTER XXXVII

THE POWER OF POSITIVE SUGGESTIONS

A child is the most imitative creature in the world. Before he is out of pinafores he tries to talk and act just like his elders. It is because of this inherent tendency to say and do those very things which he hears others say and do, that, if faith-thoughts are early and constantly suggested to the unfolding mind of the child they will assist greatly in evolving a character of joy, confidence, and courage. On the other hand, if fear-thoughts are continuously sown in the young mind they will eventually distort the emotions, deform the conceptions, and wholly demoralize the health and life activities of the growing child. Within the limitations of the possibilities of hereditary endowment, and in view of this wonderful imitative nature, we are able to make of a child almost anything we desire; not "an angel," in the ordinary acceptation of the term, but a child who knows his place and possesses the power of normal self-control.

A child is the most imitative being in the world. Before they're out of their baby clothes, they try to talk and act just like their parents and other adults. Because of this natural tendency to repeat what they hear and see from others, if positive thoughts about faith are consistently introduced to a child's developing mind, they will greatly help in shaping a character filled with joy, confidence, and courage. On the flip side, if negative thoughts rooted in fear are constantly fed to that young mind, they will eventually warp emotions, distort perceptions, and completely undermine the health and growth of the child. Given the limits of genetic influence and considering this amazing imitative ability, we can shape a child into almost anything we want; not "an angel" in the traditional sense, but a child who understands their role and possesses the ability for normal self-control.

EARLY FEARS

From two to six years of age, when the imagination is most plastic and vivid, when the child's imitative instinct is so unconsciously automatic, is the most effective and opportune time to initiate good habits and lay the foundations for the later development of a strong and noble character. "Baby's skies are Mamma's eyes" is just as true as it is poetical. While a tired and worn-out mother, exhausted by a multitude of harrassing household cares, may be pardoned for her occasional irritability, nevertheless the little one unconsciously partakes of her spirit. When the mother is happy the child is happy. When Mother is sick and nervous the child is impatient and irritable.

From ages two to six, when a child's imagination is most active and vibrant, and their ability to imitate is automatic and unconscious, is the best time to start instilling good habits and building the foundations for developing a strong and admirable character. "Baby's skies are Mamma's eyes" is just as true as it is poetic. While it’s understandable for a tired and stressed mother, burdened by various household responsibilities, to feel irritable at times, the child still picks up on her mood. When the mother is happy, the child feels happy. When the mother is sick and anxious, the child becomes impatient and irritable.

It is unfortunate that this very time of a child's life, when381 we can do practically anything we choose with him, is the very time when so many parents fill the child's mind with the unhealthful fear-thoughts. "The bogie man'll get you if you don't mind Mamma," or, "I'll get the black man to cut your ears off," or, "the chimney sweep is around the corner to take bad little boys," are familiar threats which are so frequently made to the little folks. These efforts to terrorize the young child into obedience never fail to distort the mind, warp the affections, and, more or less permanently, derange the entire nervous system. The arousal of fear-thoughts and fearful emotions in the mind of the growing child is very often such a psychologic and a physiologic shock to the child that the results are sometimes not wholly eradicated in an entire lifetime.

It's unfortunate that during this crucial stage of a child's life, when we can do nearly anything we want with them, many parents fill their minds with unhealthy fear. "The boogeyman will get you if you don't listen to Mommy," or, "I'll get the bad man to cut your ears off," or, "the chimney sweep is around the corner to take naughty boys," are common threats made to young kids. These attempts to scare children into behaving often distort their minds, disrupt their emotions, and can, more or less permanently, mess up their entire nervous systems. The activation of fear and anxiety in a growing child's mind can be such a psychological and physiological shock that the effects may not be fully resolved throughout their entire life.

Just see how far we carry this unwholesome introduction of fear-thoughts—even to the Almighty. Thousands of us remember being told as a child that "God don't like naughty boys," or, "God will send the bad man to get you if you don't be good." Thus, early in life, an unwholesome fear of the Supreme Being is sown in the mind of the child, and, as time passes, these false fears grow and come so to possess the mind and control the emotions that in adult life this early teaching comes to mold the character and shape the religious beliefs of the individual.

Just look at how deeply we instill these unhealthy fears—even about God. Many of us remember being told as kids that "God doesn't like bad boys," or "God will send the devil after you if you don't behave." This way, from a young age, a harmful fear of the Supreme Being is planted in a child's mind. As time goes on, these false fears grow and start to dominate the mind and control emotions, to the point that in adulthood, these early teachings shape one's character and determine their religious beliefs.

To the child who has been reared to dread God, who has come to look upon the Creator as an ever present "threat," how is it possible to convey the beautiful teaching of His fatherhood?

To the child who has been raised to fear God, who sees the Creator as a constant "threat," how can we communicate the beautiful lesson of His fatherhood?

FEAR OF NOISES

How frequently some unusual noise leads a parent to say: "Keep still! What was that? Did you hear that noise?" The little folks of the family are startled, their eyes grow large and their faces pale, while they cling to the frightened mother. Of course, investigation usually shows that the strange and alarming noise was merely the slamming of a cellar door, the rattling of a curtain in the wind, some one walking about downstairs, or the action of the new furnace regulator in the basement. But meantime the harm is done to the children—fear, the worst enemy of childhood, has been unconsciously planted in the mind by the thoughtless and nervous parent.382

How often does an odd noise make a parent say: "Stay quiet! What was that? Did you hear that noise?" The kids get startled, their eyes widen, and their faces turn pale as they cling to their scared mom. Usually, when we check it out, we find that the strange and scary noise was just a cellar door slamming, a curtain rattling in the wind, someone moving around downstairs, or the new furnace regulator acting up in the basement. But in the meantime, the damage is done to the children—fear, the worst enemy of childhood, has been unknowingly planted in their minds by a nervous and careless parent.382

FEAR OF DARKNESS

Consider for a moment the thousands of children who are early taught an abnormal fear of the dark. Even when the child is absolutely free from such a fear, when sent into a dark room some member of the family will thoughtlessly remark, "Do you think it is quite right to send that child into that dark room? Suppose something should happen." The child quickly catches the suggestion that something is supposed to be or happen in the dark, and in his mind is sown the seed of fear.

Consider for a moment the thousands of children who are taught to fear the dark from a young age. Even when the child has no real fear, as soon as they're sent into a dark room, a family member will casually say, "Is it really okay to send that child into that dark room? What if something happens?" The child quickly picks up on the idea that something might happen in the dark, planting a seed of fear in their mind.

When our boy was about two years old he was carried one night to the window by a caretaker, and as they looked out into the darkness the young woman said, "Boo! dark!" The little fellow shuddered, drew back and repeated, "Boo! dark! Boo! dark!"

When our boy was around two years old, a caregiver took him to the window one night, and as they looked out into the darkness, the young woman said, "Boo! dark!" The little guy shuddered, pulled back, and echoed, "Boo! dark! Boo! dark!"

That night, as was our custom after the evening story, we tucked him in his little bed, turned out the light, and saying, "Sweet dreams, Darling," closed the door. Imagine our surprise to hear, "Mamma, Mamma, Willie 'fraid of dark, Willie 'fraid of dark," and it was with difficulty that he was induced to go to sleep in the dark. Immediate inquiry revealed the occasion of his fears, and the next night we set about to eradicate the fear of darkness from the little fellow's mind.

That night, just like we usually did after the bedtime story, we tucked him into his little bed, turned off the light, and said, "Sweet dreams, darling," as we closed the door. Imagine our surprise when we heard, "Mommy, Mommy, Willie’s afraid of the dark, Willie’s afraid of the dark," and it was hard to get him to fall asleep without a light. When we asked him what was wrong, we discovered the reason for his fears, and the next night we went to work on getting rid of his fear of the dark.

For ten successive nights we took his hand, and, leading him into a dark room, said, "Nice dark, restful dark; we go to sleep in the dark; we're not afraid of the dark, no." Each night, save one, we were met with, "No, no, naughty dark. Willie 'fraid of dark." On the tenth night as we entered the room as usual, repeating, "Nice dark, restful dark; we go to sleep in the dark; we're not afraid of the dark, no," his little mind responded. Suggestion had at last routed fear and given birth to faith. We had won! But it had taken ten nights of constant work to undo one moment's work of a thoughtless girl. Every night since he has gone to sleep in the dark without a murmur.

For ten nights in a row, we took his hand and, leading him into a dark room, said, "It’s nice and dark, restful dark; we go to sleep in the dark; we’re not afraid of the dark, right?" Each night, except one, he would reply, "No, no, naughty dark. Willie 'fraid of dark." On the tenth night, as we entered the room as usual, repeating, "It’s nice and dark, restful dark; we go to sleep in the dark; we’re not afraid of the dark, right?" his little mind finally responded. The suggestion had finally overcome his fear and built up his faith. We had succeeded! But it took ten nights of persistent effort to reverse one moment’s mistake from a careless girl. Every night since, he has fallen asleep in the dark without a fuss.

THE FOLLY OF MAKING THREATS

Threats only show weakness on the part of the disciplinarian. Most school teachers early learn the folly of making threats. When I was teaching school I recall that a number of slate pen383cils had been dropped on the floor one afternoon. Thoughtlessly I threatened, "Now the next child that drops a pencil will remain after school and receive punishment!" My fate! The weakest, most delicate girl in the room was the next to drop her pencil, and she was a pupil with a perfect record in deportment. The reader can imagine my embarrassment. I had threatened punishment, and so had to get out of the predicament as best I could. This experience effectually cured me of making such foolish threats.

Threats only reveal the weakness of the person in charge. Most teachers quickly learn how pointless it is to make threats. When I was teaching, I remember one afternoon when several slate pencils were dropped on the floor. Without thinking, I threatened, "The next kid who drops a pencil will have to stay after school and face punishment!" What a disaster! The most timid, delicate girl in the class was the next to drop her pencil, and she was a student with a perfect behavior record. You can imagine how embarrassed I felt. I had made a threat of punishment, so I had to figure out a way out of that situation as best I could. This experience definitely cured me of making such silly threats.

Most of us live to regret the threats we make. "Your father will thrash you when he comes home tonight," or, "You'd better not let your father see you doing that," or, "You wouldn't behave that way if your father was here," etc., are common threats which we hear directed at headstrong and willful boys. What is the result? Do such threats cause the love of the child for his father to increase? They make the child actually afraid of his father.

Most of us end up regretting the threats we make. "Your dad is going to really punish you when he gets home tonight," or, "You better not let your dad catch you doing that," or, "You wouldn’t act like that if your dad were here," etc., are common threats directed at stubborn and rebellious boys. What happens as a result? Do these threats make a child love his father more? They actually end up making the child afraid of his father.

"I'll 'bust' your brains out," said a four-year-old to his pet lion, because it wouldn't stand up. Now it should be remembered that these things do not originate in the minds of the boy and girl. They only repeat the things they hear others say. It betrays both cowardice and ignorance to undertake to secure obedience by such threats as "I will box your ears if you don't mind," etc.

"I'll break your brains out," said a four-year-old to his pet lion, because it wouldn't stand up. Now, it's important to remember that these things don’t come from the minds of the boy and girl. They just repeat what they hear others say. It shows both cowardice and ignorance to try to enforce obedience with threats like "I'll smack you if you don't behave," etc.

Obedience that is worth anything at all is only secured by suggestion and love, never by promises of reward or threats of punishment.

Obedience that's truly valuable comes from encouragement and love, not from promises of rewards or threats of punishment.

CHILDREN WHO ARE CALLED "COWARDS"

Recently we overheard a little fellow say, "Father says I'm the only coward in the whole family." Looking him straight in the face we said to him: "You're not a coward. Such a fine boy as you couldn't possibly be a coward." The boy was greatly amazed, and, as we left him, he was saying over to himself, "I'm not a coward. She said I'm not a coward," finally adding, "She said I couldn't be a coward." This one thought, repeated to him several times and turned over and over in his mind, eventually overthrew the false fears instilled by his father.384

Recently, we overheard a little guy say, "Dad says I’m the only coward in the whole family." Looking him straight in the eye, we told him, "You’re not a coward. A great kid like you could never be a coward." The boy was really surprised, and as we walked away, he kept repeating to himself, "I’m not a coward. She said I’m not a coward," eventually adding, "She said I couldn’t be a coward." This idea, repeated several times and thought over and over in his mind, eventually defeated the false fears his dad had put in him.384

A short time ago the daily papers contained the story of the ten-year-old son of a New York business man who drew his few dollars from the savings bank, boarded a train for Chicago, and, after three days of amusement and loneliness, his money all gone, was found in a hotel bitterly weeping. His identity was revealed, the parents were notified at once, and the boy was sent on the first train back to his home. On the way to the station he sobbed out through his tears, "Well, my brother can't call me a coward any more, anyway." Who knows but that this everlasting taunting of the child with the accusation of being a baby or being a coward has much to do with many such escapades and other daring exploits on the part of the juveniles who are chafed by such unjust insinuations? Those of us who are acquainted with the vice and crime of a great city can imagine just what might have happened if this boy had been a little older, if his heredity had not been so good, if his money hadn't run out, if he had been able to remain in the big city long enough to make undesirable acquaintances.

A while ago, the daily newspapers ran a story about a ten-year-old boy from a New York businessman. He took a few dollars from his savings account, hopped on a train to Chicago, and after three days full of fun and loneliness, he was found in a hotel, crying bitterly, with all his money gone. His identity was discovered, his parents were notified right away, and he was sent back home on the first train. On the way to the station, he sobbed through his tears, "Well, at least my brother can't call me a coward anymore." Who knows whether this constant teasing about being a baby or a coward drives many children into similar adventures and bold actions in response to such unfair accusations? Those of us familiar with the vices and crimes of a big city can imagine what could have happened if this boy had been a little older, if his background wasn’t so good, if his money hadn’t run out, or if he had stayed in the city long enough to make bad friends.

Many criminals have confessed behind prison bars that when they were children they were called cowards. After a while they actually came to believe that they were cowards, and in their efforts to acquire courage and demonstrate their bravery they were led to desperate and even criminal acts. They prowled around the dark alleys just to convince themselves that they were not afraid, that they were not cowards, and there they made the acquaintance of the criminals who led them into new and dangerous paths. Even if a child enters this world handicapped by heredity, let us not lessen his chances of success by adverse suggestion.

Many criminals have admitted while in prison that when they were kids, they were called cowards. Eventually, they started to believe they were cowards, and in trying to gain courage and prove their bravery, they turned to desperate and even criminal actions. They hung out in dark alleys just to prove to themselves that they weren’t afraid, that they weren’t cowards, and that’s where they met the criminals who pulled them into new and risky paths. Even if a child is born with disadvantages due to genetics, let’s not diminish their chances of success with negative suggestions.

Faith-thoughts, thoughts of bravery and of courage, may just as easily be instilled into the mind of the normal child as thoughts of fear and cowardice. A child should never have suggested to him that he is afraid. He should be constantly assured that he is brave, loyal, and fearless. The daily repetition of these suggestions will contribute much to the actual acquirement of the very traits of character that are thus suggested. This does not mean that a child should not be taught caution and forethought.385

Faith thoughts, thoughts of bravery and courage, can be just as easily instilled in the mind of a normal child as thoughts of fear and cowardice. A child should never be led to believe that they are afraid. They should be constantly reassured that they are brave, loyal, and fearless. Daily repetition of these affirmations will significantly help in developing the very traits of character that are being suggested. This doesn't mean that a child shouldn't be taught caution and forethought.385

THE GIRL WHO WOULD "TURN OUT BAD"

Parents do not begin to realize how fearfully dangerous is this habit of constantly reiterated negative suggestion. Let me illustrate by an actual incident: A beautiful girl in a near-by state grew up quietly in the little village until she was eighteen years of age, when suddenly she decided to run away from home, declaring she was old enough to do as she pleased. She confided in one of her girl friends that she was going to Chicago, and had made all arrangements to lose herself in the "redlight" district. All that this girl friend said had not the slightest influence. As the train bore her away to the city and to ruin, a social worker in Chicago was wired to meet her at a suburban station. The girl was met, taken from the train and whisked in a cab to the home of a Christian woman. So possessed was this girl with the idea of throwing herself away that the captain of police was asked to talk to her; but the combined efforts of the police captain, a magistrate, and several Christian people could not persuade her to recall her threat. She declared she would kill herself if her parents were notified. This siege lasted for ten days. Then she finally broke down, saying: "I simply can't help it. All my life my mother has told me that I was going to turn out bad. No matter what would happen at home, if I broke a dish or went out with the young people and remained away ten minutes later than I was told to, it would always be thrown up to me. 'Oh, some day you'll turn out bad.' I have heard it until I am sick of it, and something within seems to push me on and on, telling me I must turn out bad."

Parents often don’t realize how dangerously harmful it is to constantly repeat negative suggestions. Let me illustrate with a real incident: A beautiful girl from a nearby state quietly grew up in a small village until she turned eighteen, at which point she suddenly decided to run away from home, saying she was old enough to do whatever she wanted. She confided in a friend that she planned to go to Chicago and had made arrangements to lose herself in the "red-light" district. Nothing this friend said had any effect on her. As the train took her away to the city and to destruction, a social worker in Chicago was alerted to meet her at a suburban station. Upon arrival, the girl was taken off the train and rushed in a cab to the home of a Christian woman. The girl was so intent on throwing her life away that the police captain was asked to talk to her, but despite the combined efforts of the police captain, a magistrate, and several Christian individuals, they couldn’t persuade her to take back her threat. She insisted she would kill herself if her parents were notified. This situation lasted for ten days. Finally, she broke down and said, "I just can’t help it. All my life my mom has told me I was going to turn out bad. No matter what happened at home, if I broke a dish or stayed out ten minutes later than I was supposed to, she would always remind me, 'Oh, someday you’ll turn out bad.' I’ve heard it so much that I’m sick of it, and something inside me seems to push me on and on, telling me I must turn out bad."

Of course the girl was persuaded to believe that these were only fear-thoughts; that she was a beautiful, virtuous girl, that she simply had received the wrong training, that she couldn't possibly turn out bad. She was thus saved by the sympathy and advice of understanding friends, was subsequently married and is today the mother of a splendid boy.

Of course, the girl was convinced that these were just anxious thoughts; that she was a beautiful, virtuous young woman, that she had just received the wrong guidance, and that she couldn't possibly turn out poorly. She was saved by the support and advice of caring friends, later got married, and is now the mother of a wonderful boy.

WHAT HEALTHY FAITH-THOUGHT WILL DO

Here is another story which illustrates what healthy faith-thought will do. A young man was not long ago selected for386 the highest position within the gift of a large religious organization. When he was a lad his parents held this thought constantly before his mind: "David, if you will be a good boy, if you will do what is right, you may some day be President of the General Assembly." He became a minister of the Gospel, a very successful one, and subsequently married a young woman who was also much interested in religious work. She continued to encourage him in this ambition, saying: "David, preach the best sermons you can; make an effort to bring many souls to Christ, and some day I believe you will be President of the General Assembly." The man presided over the General Assembly of his denomination, not one term, but term after term. He kept his eye long fixed on that particular aim, and by faith he won it.

Here’s another story that shows what healthy faith can achieve. A young man was recently chosen for386 the top position in a large religious organization. When he was a kid, his parents constantly shared this idea with him: "David, if you’re a good boy and do what’s right, you might one day be President of the General Assembly." He became a successful minister of the Gospel and later married a young woman who was also very involved in religious work. She kept encouraging him in this goal, saying: "David, preach your best sermons; work hard to bring many souls to Christ, and one day I believe you’ll be President of the General Assembly." The man led the General Assembly of his denomination not just once, but term after term. He stayed focused on that goal, and through faith, he achieved it.

THE POWER OF SUGGESTION

To see how powerful suggestion may be in a child's life take this incident that every parent knows: The little one trips and tumbles. Mamma says, "Oh, did you fall? Well, never mind; come here, I'll kiss it. There, now it's well." Immediately the child goes back to his play perfectly happy. One little fellow was taught that when he fell he should get up at once, rub the bump, and say, "That didn't hurt." All through his career the bumps and the hardships of life were met with the same pluck. On the other hand, a thoughtless caretaker will excitedly jump and catch up the slightly injured child, coddle it, rock it, pet it—and the crying continues indefinitely. This early training in meeting minor hurts and obstacles lasts throughout the lifetime. Pluck and grit are lacking. The behavior of the man in the face of difficulties is foreshadowed by the attitude of the child toward his petty trials and bumps.

To see how powerful suggestion can be in a child's life, consider this common situation: A little one trips and falls. Mom says, "Oh, did you fall? That's okay; come here, I'll kiss it better. There, now it’s all better." Immediately, the child goes back to playing, completely happy. One little boy was taught that when he fell, he should get up right away, rub the bump, and say, "That didn’t hurt." Throughout his life, he faced bumps and challenges with the same determination. On the other hand, an inattentive caregiver might rush to pick up the slightly hurt child, fuss over them, rock them, and pet them—and the crying just goes on and on. This early training in handling minor hurts and obstacles lasts a lifetime. They lack resilience and determination. An adult's response to difficulties is often shaped by how they dealt with minor trials and bumps as a child.

Successful child training follows in the path of positive suggestion. Impatient words and careless threats of punishment can only contribute to the wrong training of the young mind.

Successful child training is rooted in positive reinforcement. Impatient words and careless threats of punishment only lead to misguided training of a young mind.

When is the best time to suggest to the child? Catch the little fellow when he is happiest, when he is overjoyed and filled with glee; for it is at such times that the suggestions offered will meet with the least resistance.387

When is the best time to suggest something to a child? Catch the little one when he is happiest, when he is thrilled and overflowing with joy; because it’s during those moments that the suggestions you offer will face the least resistance.387

Teach the children through the spirit of play and through the medium of the story. The boy or girl in the story always can have a clean face, always close the doors quietly, and otherwise so conduct himself or herself as to constitute a powerful positive suggestion for good. The story-child always says, "All right, Papa," "All right, Mamma," when corrected.

Teach the kids through the fun of play and the art of storytelling. The boy or girl in the story can always have a clean face, close the doors quietly, and behave in a way that sets a strong, positive example for good. The story-kid always says, "Okay, Dad," "Okay, Mom," when they're corrected.

BEDTIME A GOOD TIME TO SUGGEST

The "going-to-bed time" is the time par excellence for suggestion in early childhood. After the play time, the study time, and the evening story, when all is quiet, in the peacefulness of the darkness, while you are seated in a low chair close beside the little bed, with your hand in his, repeat over and over again the positive suggestions which you desire to take root in the mind and bear fruit in the character. Again and again tell the little fellow that he is the noblest and bravest of boys, that he loves truth and hates deceit. No matter what disturbs him, if it is the lessons at school or a wrong habit, first think out exactly what you desire him to be or to do, and firmly, but quietly, tell it over and over to him.

The "bedtime" is the prime time for suggestions in early childhood. After playtime, study time, and the evening story, when everything is calm, in the peaceful darkness, while you're sitting in a low chair next to the little bed, holding his hand, repeat the positive suggestions you want to take root in his mind and shape his character. Keep telling him that he is the noblest and bravest of boys, that he loves the truth and hates deceit. No matter what's bothering him, whether it's school lessons or a bad habit, first clearly think about what you want him to be or do, and firmly, yet gently, repeat it to him over and over.

As a concrete example: Suppose Henry, at three-and-a-half years of age has to be coaxed or almost forced to eat. Say to him: "Now, Henry, you are a good little boy. Papa and mamma love you dearly. If you are going to grow up to be a big man you must not forget to eat; so tomorrow when you go down to the table you will eat everything mamma or nurse puts before you. It won't be necessary for papa to feed you at all; you will eat the potatoes, the gravy, the toast, and the cereal, and drink your milk. You will make mamma very happy, and papa will be proud of you; and then after dinner we will have a good romp, and you will soon grow up to be big enough to have a velocipede and a watch." After two or three evenings of this suggestion you will be surprised to see there is a great difference in his eating.

As a concrete example: Imagine Henry, at three-and-a-half years old, needs to be coaxed or almost forced to eat. Say to him: "Now, Henry, you're a good little boy. Mom and Dad love you a lot. If you want to grow up to be a big man, you can't forget to eat; so tomorrow when you sit down at the table, you'll eat everything Mom or the nurse gives you. Dad won't need to feed you at all; you'll eat the potatoes, the gravy, the toast, and the cereal, and drink your milk. You'll make Mom very happy, and Dad will be proud of you; and then after dinner, we'll have a fun playtime, and you'll soon grow big enough to have a tricycle and a watch." After two or three nights of this suggestion, you'll be surprised to see a big improvement in his eating.

Take the timid little girl who is unable to recite well at school, who is shy, and has great difficulty with her lessons. At the going-to-sleep time sit by the side of her bed and tell her that tomorrow she will have her lessons better, that she will388 not any more be afraid, that she will get up and recite without the least fear in her heart. By constantly repeating these suggestions she will be given confidence, and in most cases it will result in effecting the deliverance of the child from her bondage to fear. Never tell her that she is shy or that she cannot do things. Constantly tell her that she is a successful girl with a strong character, and that she is going to make a very useful and courageous woman. Hold high aims and ideals before her. Suggestion cannot atone for all the defects of character which may be inherited, but it can do much to help such unfortunate little ones gracefully bear their burdens.

Take the timid little girl who struggles to speak well at school, who is shy and has a hard time with her lessons. At bedtime, sit by her bedside and tell her that tomorrow she will understand her lessons better, that she won’t be afraid anymore, and that she will recite without any fear in her heart. By regularly repeating these positive affirmations, she will gain confidence, and in most cases, this will help free her from her fear. Never tell her that she is shy or that she can't do things. Always remind her that she is a successful girl with a strong character and that she will grow into a very capable and brave woman. Set high goals and ideals for her. While suggestion can't fix all the inherited flaws in character, it can significantly help these unfortunate little ones to carry their burdens with grace.

NEVER ACCUSE CHILDREN OF DISHONESTY

Never tell children that you suspect they are dishonest or untruthful. Be very slow to accuse and suspect them of falsehood or theft. Tell them over and over again they are the best boys and girls in the world; that they are going to make the noblest of men and women; that they love honesty and truth. Even when you discover them in minor faults do not make the mistake of unduly magnifying and emphasizing the error. As soon as possible direct the thoughts and attention of the wrongdoer away from his error, and focus his thoughts and attention on the high goal you expect him to reach. This will not be construed as doing away with proper punishment for persistent faults after the more ideal methods seem to have failed.

Never tell kids that you think they're dishonest or untruthful. Be very careful before accusing them of lying or stealing. Remind them repeatedly that they are the best kids in the world; that they're going to grow up to be great men and women; that they value honesty and truth. Even when you catch them making small mistakes, don't blow the error out of proportion. As soon as you can, redirect the wrongdoer's thoughts away from their mistake and focus their attention on the high goals you expect them to achieve. This doesn’t mean you ignore appropriate consequences for repeated mistakes once the more positive approaches don’t seem to work.

A patient recently called us to see her little girl, and as we made ready to make the examination the mother said: "Now, Mary, stop your playing and come and be undressed and let the doctor look at you."

A patient recently called us to see her little girl, and as we prepared for the examination, the mother said: "Now, Mary, stop playing and come get undressed so the doctor can check you out."

"I don't want to stop playing," murmured Mary.

"I don't want to stop playing," whispered Mary.

"But you must come. You know you don't feel well at all, your cheeks are so red. Now swallow and see if it don't hurt. Now try again. I know you don't feel well." By the time we had begun our examination Mary began to succumb to her mother's suggestions, and began to feel a trifle indisposed. She was being made temporarily ill by the unwise and unfortunate suggestions of the overanxious mother. The ex389amination revealed that there was nothing whatever the matter with her.

"But you have to come. You know you're not feeling well at all; your cheeks are so red. Now swallow and see if it hurts. Try again. I can tell you don't feel good." By the time we started our examination, Mary began to give in to her mother's suggestions and started to feel a bit unwell. She was becoming temporarily sick because of her overanxious mother's unhelpful and unfortunate suggestions. The exam revealed that there was absolutely nothing wrong with her.

IT IS EASY TO FORM GOOD HABITS

Let us get the truth firmly into our minds as parents that it is just about as easy to form a good habit as a bad habit, just about as easy to acquire helpful, happy thoughts as those that are injurious; and we can do it, if we will but see to it that our children early form correct and proper habits of thinking and acting. While the children are taught proper respect for authority, let fear be an unknown word to them. Don't let a thought of the fear of insanity, of haunted houses, of drafts, of this and of that enter into your home. Instead, live in the glorious sunshine of strong, healthy, faith-thought, and a supreme happiness will come into your life, and you will give a legacy to your children for which they will "rise up and call you blessed."

Let's be clear about something as parents: forming a good habit is just as easy as forming a bad one, and it's just as easy to adopt positive, happy thoughts as it is to take on negative ones. We can achieve this if we ensure our children develop proper and healthy thinking and behavior from an early age. While teaching children to respect authority, let them be free from fear. Don't allow thoughts of madness, haunted houses, drafts, or any other worries to invade your home. Instead, embrace the bright and empowering mindset of strong, healthy beliefs, and a deep happiness will fill your life, creating a lasting legacy for your children that they will "rise up and call you blessed."

CHIVALROUS SPIRIT

The love of mother and sister can naturally and happily be turned early to a chivalrous attitude toward all women when it is developed by suggestion and other training. In giving up a chair or bringing one for a guest, in lifting the hat, in noticing ways to be polite and attentive to mother, a lifelong conduct may be ensured.

The love of a mother and sister can easily and joyfully be transformed into a respectful attitude toward all women when it is nurtured through guidance and training. By giving up a chair or bringing one for a guest, tipping the hat, and being mindful of polite and considerate behavior toward their mother, a person can foster a lifelong habit of respect.

Each day gives us trying and sometimes shocking revelations of the prevalent lack of courtesy, or even humanity, on the street cars during the "rush" hours. The indifference to the comfort of women, even the aged, on the part of many men and boys in the matter of giving them seats or other care, indicates a dangerous social condition.

Each day brings us challenging and sometimes shocking reminders of the widespread rudeness, or even lack of basic decency, on the streetcars during peak hours. The disregard for the comfort of women, including the elderly, by many men and boys when it comes to giving up seats or showing other kindness reflects a troubling social issue.

The mother, instead of exercising selfish concern for her boy, should make it her duty very early to suggest that he give his seat to a woman or girl, as he would be glad to have someone do for his mother or sister. Such unselfish service will become a habit of pleasure, and help the boy become a pure-minded, manly gentleman with that respect for womanhood without which a nation is doomed.

The mother, rather than focusing solely on her own feelings for her son, should make it a point early on to suggest that he give up his seat for a woman or girl, just as he would appreciate if someone did the same for his mother or sister. This kind of selfless act will turn into a enjoyable habit and help the boy grow into a respectful, honorable gentleman who values women, which is essential for the well-being of a nation.


390

CHAPTER XXXVIII

PLAY AND RECREATION

There are a number of theories advocated by late authors on the "psychology of play," in which they connect the free and easy play of the modern child with the more serious and sober pursuits of our ancestors—our racial parents of prehistoric and primitive times. We quote from Worry and Nervousness:

There are several theories proposed by later authors on the "psychology of play," where they link the carefree and relaxed play of today's children with the more serious and disciplined activities of our ancestors—our racial forebears from prehistoric and primitive times. We quote from Worry and Nervousness:

And so we are told that the spectacle of the young infant suspending its weight while holding on to some object, and the early instincts so commonly shown to climb ladders, trees, or anything else available, are but racial mementos of our ancestral forest life. The hide and seek games, the desires to convert a blanket into a tent, the instinct for "shanties"—which all boys universally manifest—we are told that these forms of play are but the echo of remote ages when our ancestors sojourned in caves, lived in tents, or dwelt in the mountain fastness. In this same way the advocates of this theory seek to explain the strange and early drawings which the young lad has for wading, swimming, fishing, boating, and other forms of aquatic recreation.[5]

And so we're told that the sight of a young child hanging on to something while supporting their weight, along with the natural instincts often seen in kids climbing ladders, trees, or anything else they can find, are just reminders of our ancestors' life in the forests. The games of hide and seek, the urge to turn a blanket into a tent, the instinct to create "shanties"—which all boys universally exhibit—are said to reflect distant times when our ancestors lived in caves, stayed in tents, or resided in mountain retreats. In the same way, supporters of this theory try to explain the unusual and early interests that young boys show in wading, swimming, fishing, boating, and other water-related activities.[5]

In this chapter we purpose to discuss the play of the child, whose career we will divide, for convenience, into three stages:

In this chapter, we aim to discuss the play of the child, whose development we will break down, for simplicity, into three stages:

  1. The age from three to six—juvenile days.
  2. The age from six to twelve—the "going to school" child.
  3. The age from twelve to twenty—the adolescent youth.

5 William S. Sadler, Worry and Nervousness, p. 377.

5 William S. Sadler, Worry and Nervousness, p. 377.

JUVENILE PLAY DAYS

As nearly as is possible the little child should be out of doors the greater part of his waking hours: To our mind it is nothing 391short of criminal to keep the little folks in the house when the weather permits outdoor life.

As much as possible, young children should spend most of their waking hours outside. We believe it's almost criminal to keep kids indoors when the weather is nice. 391

Of the outdoor games which we have to suggest, perhaps the sand pile stands at the head of the list. Clean white sand should be placed in an inclosure just low enough for the child to climb over. Many, many happy hours may be spent in this sand pile, at the same time the little fellow is in his own yard and the watchful mother knows the drift of the conversations which take place.

Of the outdoor games we recommend, the sand pile is probably the best option. Clean white sand should be put in an area just low enough for the child to climb over. Many, many happy hours can be spent in this sand pile, and at the same time, the little one is in their own yard while the attentive mother is aware of the conversations happening.

In a previous chapter we called attention to the fact that the little girls' frocks should be provided with knickerbockers, so that she may run and jump, or sit as comfortable as the little boy, without a conscious reproof ever ringing in her ears, "Mary, do keep your dress down."

In a previous chapter, we pointed out that little girls' dresses should have knickerbockers so they can run and jump or sit as comfortably as the little boys, without constantly hearing reminders like, "Mary, keep your dress down."

OUTDOOR PLAY

Tree climbing is another source of enjoyment to these little people and they should early be taught how to climb. Instead of suggesting fear to the child let the mother go into the yard and talk with her something like this: "Now, Mary, put your foot in that fork, now catch hold of that upper limb, hold on tight, you will get there yet;" instead of the following conversation, which all of our readers have heard: "John, do take care or you will fall and break your neck; be careful, you will fall. There, I knew you'd fall!" etc. Both mothers are trying to accomplish the same thing—one mother suggests "fore-thought," while the second mother thoughtlessly suggests "fear-thought."

Tree climbing is another source of fun for these kids, and they should be taught how to climb early on. Instead of encouraging fear, a mother should go outside and talk to her child like this: "Okay, Mary, put your foot in that fork, now grab that upper branch, hold on tight, you can do it!" instead of the common conversation we've all heard: "John, be careful or you’ll fall and hurt yourself; watch out, you might fall. See, I knew you would fall!" Both mothers want the same thing—one suggests being cautious, while the other carelessly suggests being afraid.

These little people should be provided with rakes, spades, and hoes, and a portion of the yard should be given them in which they are at liberty to dig and rake and have a royal good time. We have yet to see the child who is not interested in flower-bed making, and the mother should think of the virgin opportunity to instill the story of life into the child's mind as he plants the seed, and day by day watches its development and growth.

These little ones should be given rakes, shovels, and hoes, and a section of the yard should be set aside for them where they can dig, rake, and have a great time. We’ve yet to meet a child who doesn’t get excited about creating a flower bed, and this is a perfect chance for parents to share the story of life as their child plants a seed and observes its development and growth every day.

A pen of rabbits may be a good thing, if proper measures are taken to prevent their burrowing out of the pen, destroying392 the lawn, causing much sadness of heart to their little keeper, and no end of annoyance to the neighbors.

A rabbit enclosure can be nice, as long as steps are taken to stop them from digging their way out, ruining the lawn, causing heartache for their young caretaker, and being a constant irritation to the neighbors.392

Roller skating and hoop rolling, as well as sledding, are all valuable recreations. The snowman, snowballing, and the sled riding all bring the ruddy glow of health to the cheek, and are wonderful producers of good appetites and restorers of "tired out nerves."

Roller skating, hoop rolling, and sledding are all fun activities. Building snowmen, having snowball fights, and riding sleds all bring a healthy rosy glow to your cheeks and are great for boosting your appetite and refreshing those "tired-out nerves."

INDOOR GAMES

There is no end to the number of things that can be done when the weather shuts us in, but before we take up these games let us never forget that every child thoroughly enjoys going out in the rain well protected with rubber boots, raincoat, and umbrella.

There’s no limit to the things we can do when the weather keeps us inside, but before we dive into those activities, let’s not forget that every child loves playing outside in the rain, fully equipped with rubber boots, a raincoat, and an umbrella.

It is not extravagant to burn plenty of electricity or gas on cloudy days, for the artificial sunlight helps to cheer the heart. Such indoor games as those which may be had from blocks, puzzles, cutting out of pictures, darning of cardboard, soldier games, dolls, housekeeping, etc., are all splendid means of recreation for the little ones. Let the mother or caretaker join with the little folks in these pleasant games. For the older children, checkers and dominoes are most excellent indoor games.

It’s not excessive to use a lot of electricity or gas on cloudy days because artificial light can lift your spirits. Indoor activities like building with blocks, puzzles, cutting out pictures, sewing cardboard, playing with soldiers, dolls, and playing house are all great ways for kids to have fun. Mothers or caregivers should join in these enjoyable games with the little ones. For older kids, checkers and dominoes are fantastic indoor games.

THE "GOING TO SCHOOL" CHILD

First of all we must decide upon the bedtime hour, as well as the hour for rising. Between the ages of six to twelve, the bedtime hour should be eight o'clock, or not later than eight-thirty, and the rising hour at seven, or seven-thirty in the morning, for children of this age require eleven to twelve hours sleep.

First of all, we need to decide on the bedtime and the wake-up time. For kids aged six to twelve, bedtime should be at eight o'clock or no later than eight-thirty, and wake-up time should be at seven or seven-thirty in the morning, since children in this age group need about eleven to twelve hours of sleep.

Again, there must be taken into consideration the home work that the children at school are asked to do by their teachers. While this home work is not usually taxing, yet the time spent in doing the work must be taken account of. In our opinion the best time for home work is an hour and a half to two hours after the little fellow gets home from school. He should be allowed to relax for one and a half or two hours, to play out of doors whenever the weather permits, and then with either393 his mother or his caretaker from one-half to three-quarters of an hour should be spent on the lesson for the following day. Following this, the dinner hour is enjoyed with the parents, and after that there should always be provision in the daily duties of the father and mother for at least a half hour for the evening romp; so that play and recreation during the school age occupies possibly not more than two or two and one-half hours a day outside of school hours.

Again, we need to consider the homework that children are assigned by their teachers. While this homework isn’t usually too demanding, the time spent on it should be factored in. In our view, the best time for homework is about an hour and a half to two hours after the child gets home from school. They should be allowed to unwind for one and a half to two hours, playing outside whenever the weather is nice, and then spend about half an hour to three-quarters of an hour with either their mom or caretaker going over the lessons for the next day. After that, they can enjoy dinner with their parents, and there should always be time set aside in the parents’ evening routine for at least half an hour of playtime, so that recreation during the school age takes up no more than two to two and a half hours a day outside of school.

The playgrounds of schools are of inestimable value, and we quite agree with one who said: "If we can only afford one of the two—the playground or the school—have the playground first and afterward the school." The small parks and playgrounds of the cities are a great blessing to the little folks.

The playgrounds at schools are incredibly valuable, and we completely agree with someone who said: "If we can only afford one of the two—the playground or the school—get the playground first and then the school." The small parks and playgrounds in the cities are a huge blessing for the kids.

COMPANIONS

The companions of the school child are usually his playfellows at school, and we urge the throwing open of the home during inclement weather to allow these school friends to come in and make trains out of our chairs and tents out of our couch covers, steamer rugs, afghans, etc.

The friends of the school child are typically their playmates at school, and we encourage keeping the home open during bad weather to let these school friends come inside and turn our chairs into trains and our couch covers, blankets, and throws into tents.

We do suggest that caution be used in allowing children to play indoors who are suffering from colds in the head, running noses, running ears, tuberculosis, or other chronic disorders, which are often highly contagious. Running noses and running ears, as well as tuberculosis, may be contracted by susceptible children when the play at recreation time takes place indoors; while such disorders are much less dangerous in connection with outdoor play.

We recommend being cautious about letting children play indoors if they have colds, runny noses, ear infections, tuberculosis, or other chronic illnesses that can spread easily. Runny noses, ear infections, and tuberculosis can be caught by vulnerable kids during indoor playtime, whereas these issues are much less risky when playing outside.

We are well aware of the fact that some playmates may choose the bathroom, requesting that doors be locked, or wish to play in a bedroom securely away from mother and the caretaker. Under no circumstances should this be allowed. Let the child early learn that good wholesome play in the open is better than secretive misdemeanor behind closed doors.

We understand that some playmates might prefer the bathroom, asking to lock the doors, or want to play in a bedroom away from their mom and the caregiver. This should never be allowed. It's important for the child to learn early on that healthy play outside is better than sneaky behavior behind closed doors.

THE "IN THE HOUSE" HOUR

It is a pitiful fact that many mothers apparently are wholly unconcerned as to the whereabouts of their little folks, even394 after dusk; this is unwise to say the least, for a boy or girl under twelve years of age should be found under the parental roof at dusk. The city mother should impress upon her child that when the street lamps are lighted his first duty is at once to come into the house. During the winter months this lighting of the street lamps occurs anywhere from four to six. During the summer months another rule should be laid down, depending upon the neighborhood, the character of the friends on the street, the surroundings, etc. By all means let us see that our young people are in the house by dusk.

It's a sad reality that many mothers seem completely indifferent to where their kids are, even394 after night falls; this isn't wise, to say the least, because kids under twelve should be home when dusk arrives. City moms should make it clear to their children that when the streetlights come on, their first priority is to get inside the house. During winter, the streetlights typically go on between four and six. In the summer, another guideline should be established based on the neighborhood, the nature of the friends on the street, the surroundings, and so on. Let’s ensure our young people are inside by nightfall.

PARTIES

Every mother who reads these lines has had to meet this question: "Shall I let my little one begin to go to parties?" and every mother will have to answer that question for herself. We personally feel that the social life extended by the school, together with the meeting of the companions at Sunday school, in the park, or on the playground, is quite enough; and we deplore the fact that many children grow into the idea that much time must be spent at "parties" in the drawing-room under unnatural surroundings, in dressed-up clothes, eating ice cream and cake, etc. Outdoor gatherings of children are wholesome and hygienic, but most of these indoor gatherings of groups of children we consider decidedly unhygienic. One child coming down with scarlet fever, measles, or whooping cough can infect twenty others at an afternoon party. The eating of so much ice cream, candy, and cake is deplorable in that it upsets the digestion, and all this is irritating to the developing nervous system of the child; and not infrequently brings on a lot of other symptoms, resulting in discomfort and disease. We believe in outdoor picnics but not in too frequent indoor parties.

Every mom reading this has faced the question: "Should I let my little one start going to parties?" and every mom will have to find her own answer. Personally, we think the social life provided by school, along with time spent with friends at Sunday school, the park, or on the playground, is more than enough. We regret that many kids grow up believing they need to spend so much time at “parties” in the living room, surrounded by unnatural settings, dressed up, eating ice cream and cake, and so on. Outdoor gatherings for kids are healthy and promote good hygiene, but we see many of these indoor gatherings as definitely unhygienic. One child catching scarlet fever, measles, or whooping cough can infect twenty others at a party. Eating all that ice cream, candy, and cake is worrying because it messes with digestion, and it can irritate a child’s developing nervous system; this often leads to other symptoms, causing discomfort and illness. We support outdoor picnics, but not too many indoor parties.

PICNICS

Groups of children gathering in the park, on the beach, in the woods, when well chaperoned, are among the pleasant and profitable pleasures of childhood. It is just such gatherings that mothers and children should indulge in—and once a week395 is not too often during the long vacation. The mothers, too, should enter enthusiastically into the joys of a day's outing, where the enormous intake of oxygen, the hearty laughter, the races, the games, etc., all create a wonderful appetite, which can be so delightfully satiated from the well-filled lunch baskets; and while the children are thus playing together what a wonderful opportunity for the mothers to engage in an exchange of helpful ideas. Each mother has her own way, which is "the best way" to make this cake or that salad; or has met this particular difficulty in child training in a carefully thought out way; a neighborhood women's club can thus be held out in the open, while the children are having the time of their lives in the frolic of the picnic.

Groups of kids hanging out in the park, on the beach, or in the woods, when supervised, are some of the enjoyable and valuable experiences of childhood. It's just these kinds of gatherings that moms and kids should take part in—and once a week395 is not too much during the long summer break. The moms should also fully embrace the fun of a day out, where the fresh air, the laughter, the races, and the games all create a great appetite that can be wonderfully satisfied with well-filled lunch baskets. While the kids are playing together, what an amazing chance for the moms to share helpful tips! Each mom has her own approach, which is "the best way" to make this cake or that salad; or has tackled a specific challenge in parenting in a well-thought-out way. This neighborhood women’s club can thus take place outdoors while the kids enjoy a blast at the picnic.

"MOVIES"

The movie is an institution that has come to stay, and today mothers everywhere are perhaps discussing this particular institution more than any other. The movie affords a wonderful opportunity to see the sights and scenes of other lands, of feeding the imagination of the child on travel pictures and nature pictures. It is a most deplorable fact, however, that this wonderful institution which is fraught with so many opportunities to educate and enlighten the mind of the growing child has carefully to be censored. Women's clubs have done much to purify the movies for the school-age child; many theaters are now showing on certain days a special afternoon movie for the children; and while many of these movies have great possibilities for good, we most earnestly urge that the school child see the movie that he is to see before dinner, and not have his mind excited and his nervous system "thrilled" just before going to bed. Someone asked me several years ago, "Are you going to let your little fellow go to movies?" I instantly answered, "No, but I shall take him." If the mother or the father sits by the side of a growing child and carefully, thoughtfully, and, yes, prayerfully, points out the good and explains the evil, then even the questionable movies will prove the means of bringing father and son and mother and daughter, into closer companionship.396

The movie is now a mainstay, and today moms everywhere are probably talking about this particular topic more than anything else. Movies provide a fantastic chance to see sights and scenes from other countries, feeding a child's imagination with travel and nature films. However, it's unfortunate that this amazing resource, which has so much potential to educate and enlighten young minds, has to be carefully monitored. Women's clubs have worked hard to improve the quality of movies for school-aged children; many theaters now have special afternoon showings just for kids on certain days. While many of these films have great potential for good, we strongly recommend that school-aged children watch movies before dinner, rather than have their minds stimulated and their nerves excited right before bedtime. A few years ago, someone asked me, "Are you going to let your little one go to the movies?" I immediately replied, "No, but I'll take him." If a parent sits beside their child, thoughtfully and even prayerfully discussing the positive aspects while explaining the negative ones, then even questionable films can help strengthen the bond between fathers and sons, and mothers and daughters.396

Under no circumstances should children under twelve years of age be taken to long lectures, entertainments, or concerts, which will keep them out until eleven.

Under no circumstances should children under twelve be taken to long lectures, events, or concerts that keep them out until eleven.

VACATIONS

Let the vacation be well planned. This is the opportunity "de luxe" for the child to earn a few pennies to enlarge his bank account. Allow him a truck garden, guinea pigs, chickens, anything remunerative, which will enable him to become one of the world's workers and one of the world's savers. Let him start a bank account when he is six, and watch him as he puts the dime in the bank, instead of taking it to the ice-cream-soda cashier.

Let the vacation be well planned. This is a great opportunity for the child to earn some money and boost his bank account. Give him a small garden, guinea pigs, chickens, or anything profitable that will help him become a contributor and a saver. Let him open a bank account when he’s six, and watch him put a dime in the bank instead of spending it at the ice cream shop.

Some time during the vacation, if possible, mother and father should accompany the little folks to the camp, to the beach—somewhere, anywhere—to get back to nature and live like Indians for a short time. Each member of the family will come back rested, happier, and more ready for the next year's work.

Some time during the vacation, if possible, Mom and Dad should take the kids to the camp, to the beach—anywhere, really—to reconnect with nature and experience life like Native Americans for a little while. Each family member will return feeling refreshed, happier, and more prepared for the work ahead in the next year.

In the summer time learn to eat on the porch—it is great sport for the children. Many meals can be served on porches that are so often served in hot, stuffy rooms.

In the summer, get used to eating on the porch—it's a lot of fun for the kids. You can serve many meals on porches that are usually eaten in hot, stuffy rooms.

The "home" does not consist in the furniture, the rooms, the bric-a-brac, or the curtains. The home is the mother and the father and the children and the spirit of good fellowship which should possess them. Make the companions of the little folks very welcome, letting them learn the early use and abuse of the different articles of furniture in the house. It is all right to play tent with the beautiful couch cover; it is all right at certain times to dress up in father's best clothes and mother's beautiful gown, but while they are thus having a good time let them learn that all these things are to be used and not abused.

The "home" isn't made up of the furniture, the rooms, the knick-knacks, or the curtains. A home is about the mother, the father, the children, and the spirit of good friendship that should be present. Welcome the friends of the little ones, allowing them to discover the proper and improper ways to use the various pieces of furniture in the house. It's okay to play tent with the lovely couch cover; it's fine at times to dress up in dad's best clothes and mom's beautiful dress, but while they're having fun, let them understand that all these things are meant to be used, not abused.

ADOLESCENT DAYS

The homely boy or the homely girl usually grows up free from the flattery and undue attention which are sure to be heaped upon the good-looking boy and the popular girl. Way back in the early days of five or six, and all the way up to the ages of twelve to twenty, children should be taught that it is397 altogether natural and correct to do things well and to look well; parents should stop, and cause their acquaintances to stop, "making over" the boy or the girl just because they have done something well, or have beautiful curls, or because their eyes are a magnificent brown, etc. If a girl should be especially endowed with a charming complexion, a wonderful chin, and if she does possess a beautiful nose or neck, let her early realize that she has been made the custodian of goodly features and that she must give an account for this particular blessing, and under no circumstances must she become self-conscious about it. Ofttimes a good frown to an unwise friend is all that is necessary to stop this "lip service" flattery.

The average-looking boy or girl typically grows up without the flattery and excessive attention that often comes to the attractive boy and the popular girl. From a young age, around five or six, and continuing until they're twelve to twenty, kids should learn that it’s completely normal and right to do things well and to look good. Parents should prevent themselves and their friends from “gushing” over their child just because they accomplished something well, have nice curls, or stunning brown eyes, etc. If a girl is particularly blessed with a lovely complexion, a nice chin, and has a beautiful nose or neck, she should recognize early on that she’s been given good looks and that she is responsible for this gift; she should never become overly self-conscious about it. Often, a stern look directed at an inappropriate friend is all that’s needed to put an end to this “complimentary” flattery.

The "chewing-gum girl" is just a thoughtless girl, that is all; sit her in front of a mirror and compel her to chew gum for one-half hour and watch herself do it, and it will often suffice to cure her. Young ladies should be taught that chewing gum should be done in the bedroom, but never in the living-room or on the streets. It is not only a disgusting habit, but it often creates an occasion for criticism as to the quality of one's home training.

The "chewing-gum girl" is simply an oblivious girl, that’s all; sit her in front of a mirror and make her chew gum for half an hour while she watches, and it will frequently be enough to change her behavior. Young women should be taught that chewing gum is something to do in the bedroom, never in the living room or out on the streets. Not only is it an unpleasant habit, but it also often invites judgement about the quality of one's upbringing.

ICE-CREAM PARLORS

The mother who cares will not allow her lovely daughters nightly, or even semi-weekly, to frequent the ice-cream parlors and secluded soda fountains. She had far better arrange group dinners and group receptions in her own parlor; with ice cream served in her own dishes and eaten with spoons that she has supervised the washing of.

The caring mother won't let her lovely daughters visit ice-cream shops or hidden soda fountains too often. It’s much better for her to host group dinners and gatherings in her own living room, serving ice cream in her own dishes and using spoons that she has personally seen washed.

Young women and young men in their late teens crave companionship, and they should have it; but let it be under wise chaperonage at home or in public rooms, and not in the solitude of a lonely bench in the public park, or the seclusion of an out-of-the-way, ice-cream parlor. This "running the streets" which is so freely indulged in by the adolescent youth in the early teens need not occur, if wise provision is made for the assembly of small groups in the home.

Young women and young men in their late teens want companionship, and they should have it; but it should be under proper supervision at home or in public spaces, not in the isolation of a lonely bench in the park or the privacy of a hidden ice cream shop. This "hanging out" that many teens do in their early years doesn't need to happen if thoughtful arrangements are made for small gatherings at home.

Some elders think it pleasing and cute for young men and young women—fourteen to sixteen, or even seventeen—to398 wrestle and roll around on the floor like two huge kittens; but it is unwise and indiscreet and should be discouraged.

Some older people think it's nice and adorable for young men and women—ages fourteen to sixteen, or even seventeen—to 398 wrestle and play around on the floor like two big kittens; but it's unwise and inappropriate and should be discouraged.

DANCING

We hesitate to speak of dancing for we realize it is a very popular indoor recreation of today, but we most earnestly urge that if dancing must be done, it be done under proper chaperonage, and if young people must meet in public dance halls let them be municipal dance halls, where motherly matrons are in charge. Many of the social dances which bring the participants into such close physical contact are to be discouraged and stricken off the list; and while dancing is a splendid form of exercise—let us add that it is also sometimes a dangerous one.

We hesitate to talk about dancing because we know it's a very popular indoor activity today, but we strongly encourage that if dancing is to happen, it should be done with proper supervision. If young people want to meet in public dance halls, they should choose municipal dance halls, where responsible adults are in charge. Many social dances that involve close physical contact should be discouraged and removed from the list; and while dancing is a great form of exercise, we must note that it can also sometimes be risky.

QUESTIONABLE PLAY

After the boys and girls graduate from grammar school they may come into contact with such agencies as secret societies—which nine times out of ten are questionable—and while we realize that there is a contention both for and against these organizations, we may dismiss the subject here by simply adding that we have known little special good to come out of these societies.

After the boys and girls finish grammar school, they might encounter groups like secret societies—which are usually pretty questionable—and while we understand there are arguments both for and against these organizations, we can wrap up the topic here by noting that we haven’t seen much positive come from these societies.

While it may not be any more wrong to hit a ball from the end of a stick—as in billiards—than it is to hit it from a mallet in croquet; or from a stretched tendon, as in tennis; or from a bat, as in baseball—we do not feel that we have to argue the point, when we remind the reader that billiards and pool, especially in the public parlors, do assemble questionable companions, who use questionable language; while these games are often accompanied by betting, which is always to be deplored. And so with card playing, we see no greater harm in playing a game of euchre, than a game of authors, as far as the cards are concerned, but your boy and girl, as well as mine, as a rule, have cleaner and purer minds at the home game of authors than is probable in a game of cards in a public place.

While it might not be any more wrong to hit a ball with a stick—as in billiards—than to hit it with a mallet in croquet; or with a stretched string, as in tennis; or with a bat, as in baseball—we don't feel the need to argue this point when we remind readers that billiards and pool, especially in public venues, tend to attract dubious company, who use questionable language; and these games are often accompanied by betting, which should always be frowned upon. Similarly, with card games, we see no greater issue in playing a game of euchre than in a game of authors, as far as the cards themselves are concerned, but your boy and girl, as well as mine, usually have cleaner and purer minds at the home game of authors than is likely in a card game in a public space.

In closing this chapter we have to announce a group of wholesome recreations which may be entered into by our lovely399 young people—the man and the woman of tomorrow—whom we one and all wish to keep clean and good and pure; all the while helping them to develop the sense of humor and the element of play. Such recreations are tennis, golf, croquet, roque, boating, sledding, skiing, bicycling, motoring, horseback riding, and a host of others too numerous to mention. Let us not forget that ofttimes pursuits such as garden-making and helping the parent in the office or in the home, may be made a great source of enjoyment to the adolescent youth, if they are allowed to earn a small amount of money each week, which they may deposit in the bank.

In closing this chapter, we need to highlight a range of healthy activities that our wonderful399 young people—the men and women of tomorrow—deserve to engage in. We all want to keep them clean, good, and pure while also helping them develop a sense of humor and playfulness. These activities include tennis, golf, croquet, roque, boating, sledding, skiing, biking, driving, horseback riding, and many others too numerous to list. Let’s not forget that often activities like gardening and assisting parents at work or home can also bring enjoyment to adolescents, especially if they’re allowed to earn a small amount of money each week to save in a bank.

We close this chapter "Play and Recreation" with the wish that all, old and young, would develop a greater sense of humor, a greater love for play and recreation, which will increase the health of both mind and body and prevent many nervous disorders such as neurasthenia.

We conclude this chapter "Play and Recreation" with the hope that everyone, young and old, will cultivate a better sense of humor and a deeper appreciation for play and recreation. This will enhance both mental and physical health and help prevent various nervous disorders like neurasthenia.


400

CHAPTER XXXIX

THE PUNY CHILD

In every neighborhood there is to be found the delicate child, and everywhere anxious mothers are putting forth every effort to improve the condition of their puny boys and girls. In carefully looking over the puny child, we see an underweight little creature with pale skin, and as he comes to the table everybody notes that he refuses more or less food.

In every neighborhood, there's the fragile child, and everywhere, worried mothers are trying hard to improve the situation of their underweight boys and girls. When we closely examine the frail child, we see a scrawny little being with pale skin, and as he comes to the table, everyone notices that he refuses most of the food.

DIET AND HYGIENE

As we give the child a closer examination we find that certain lymph glands are enlarged, possibly adenoids are present in the post-nasal pharnyx, and, in many instances, there are badly diseased tonsils. Usually the puny child is constipated, hands and feet are cold, and he jumps and starts at any unusual noise, thus showing a tendency to nervousness. One of the first things necessary is to take this little one to a good specialist and if necessary have the adenoids and tonsils removed. This having been done, the diet should be carefully looked into. There should be served him for breakfast a generous bowl of dextrinized grains with a good portion of diluted cream, a glass of rich milk, a baked potato, and fruit. For lunch at twelve o'clock he should be given a glass of malted milk with egg, or eggnog, six or eight dates or three or four figs, a handful of pecan kernels, and perhaps a lettuce sandwich. For dinner at half past five, another nourishing meal of baked potatoes, a protein dish of either cheese and macaroni or eggs or meat, a generous fruit salad, a glass of rich milk, and bread and butter, should be enjoyed.

As we examine the child more closely, we notice that certain lymph nodes are swollen, there may be adenoids present in the back of the throat, and often the tonsils are severely infected. Typically, the weak child is constipated, their hands and feet feel cold, and they startle at any unexpected noise, indicating a tendency toward nervousness. One of the first steps is to take this little one to a qualified specialist, and if needed, have the adenoids and tonsils removed. After that, it's important to pay attention to their diet. For breakfast, they should have a generous bowl of toasted grains with a good amount of diluted cream, a glass of rich milk, a baked potato, and some fruit. For lunch at noon, they should get a glass of malted milk with an egg, or eggnog, six or eight dates or three or four figs, a handful of pecans, and maybe a lettuce sandwich. For dinner at 5:30 PM, another nutritious meal should include baked potatoes, a protein dish like cheese and macaroni, eggs, or meat, a generous fruit salad, a glass of rich milk, and bread and butter.

There is no class of little folks who eat between meals more often than do these delicate children, for mothers painstakingly401 endeavor to feed these children all they can possibly take; so one mother thoughtlessly went about it something like this: the half past seven breakfast having been only touched—nibbled at—with the ten o'clock hour came this request: "Mother, I am so hungry, I want something to eat." Eagerly the mother prepared either a meat sandwich or a jelly sandwich and possibly a glass of milk.

There’s no group of kids who snack between meals more often than these sensitive children, because moms go out of their way401 to feed them as much as they can. One mom, without thinking, handled it like this: after barely eating the breakfast at seven-thirty, when ten o'clock rolled around, she heard this request: "Mom, I'm so hungry, I want something to eat." Eagerly, the mom made either a meat sandwich or a jelly sandwich and maybe a glass of milk.

When it was time for the twelve o'clock dinner hour, or lunch hour, again the well-filled plate was refused, the appetite having been satisfied at ten o'clock. Having taken very little nourishment at noon, by half past two the plaintive plea again came to the mother ears: "May I have a piece?" and again the well-meaning mother gave him the desire of his heart. So the day passed, the dinner making the fifth time food was taken into the stomach, and in all probability there was eaten a cookie in between. The reader can readily see that the digestion was consequently very much disturbed, fermentation occurred, decomposition of food took place in the digestive tract, with its result—constipation.

When it was time for lunch at noon, the well-filled plate was again refused, as the appetite had already been satisfied at 10 AM. Since very little was eaten at noon, by 2:30 PM, the familiar request came to the mother's ears: "Can I have a piece?" And once more, the kind-hearted mother gave in to his wish. So the day went on, with dinner being the fifth time food was consumed, and likely a cookie was eaten in between as well. It's clear that the digestion was greatly disrupted, leading to fermentation and breakdown of food in the digestive system, resulting in constipation.

IMPROVING THE APPETITE

Not a morsel should pass the lips of any child, and particularly our delicate child, between meals. Let him come to the table at half past seven or eight o'clock, and if he does not want to eat tell him frankly that that is all he is to receive until twelve—and stick to it. Nothing more than water or fruit juices should be taken between meals.

Not a bite should cross the lips of any child, especially our sensitive child, between meals. He should come to the table at 7:30 or 8:00, and if he doesn’t want to eat, be honest and tell him that's all he’ll get until noon—and stick to it. Only water or fruit juices should be consumed between meals.

It may be necessary to create an appetite for the three meals we have just described, and as we now take up the outdoor hygiene we would not forget that some simple treatment should be instituted each day in a well-heated bathroom or bedroom. Roller skating or ice skating, hoop-rolling, rope-skipping, and Irish mail, or a coaster, all furnish splendid exercise for the delicate child. Under no circumstances should he be allowed to remain all the time in the house; and so pleasing recreations must be provided for him out of doors. The sand pile should not be forgotten, flower-bed making, raking the lawn, a polished coasting board fastened in a slanting position to an upright402 which can be mounted by means of a ladder, create splendid outdoor sports for these children.

It may be necessary to build an appetite for the three meals we just talked about, and as we now focus on outdoor hygiene, we shouldn't forget that some simple activities should be done each day in a well-heated bathroom or bedroom. Roller skating, ice skating, hoop-rolling, rope-skipping, and using an Irish mail or a coaster all provide excellent exercise for a sensitive child. Under no circumstances should they be allowed to stay inside all the time; therefore, enjoyable outdoor activities must be offered. Don't overlook the sand pile, creating flower beds, raking the lawn, or setting up a polished coasting board at an angle on an upright402 that can be climbed using a ladder, as these create great outdoor sports for these children.

THE DAILY PROGRAM

Take the child into a warm bathroom each morning and let him stand in six inches of well-warmed water. With a rough mitten made out of either mohair, crash, or turkish towel, the entire body should now be rubbed until it is pink. This procedure is known as a dry-friction rub. Do not stop until the skin is pink, particularly the arms and legs, for the back and chest usually get pink quickly. Then with simply a cold dash of water to the feet, dry them well and allow him to dress. Twenty minutes before the meal hour, let him get out of the house and roller skate around the square as many times as he can in twenty minutes, or let him race and have a royal good time in the fresh morning air and then after this forced oxygen intake let him come in to breakfast.

Take the child into a warm bathroom every morning and let him stand in six inches of warmed water. Using a rough mitt made from either mohair, crash, or Turkish towel, rub his entire body until it turns pink. This process is called a dry-friction rub. Don’t stop until the skin is pink, especially on the arms and legs, since the back and chest usually get pink faster. Then, give his feet a quick cold splash of water, dry them well, and let him get dressed. Twenty minutes before mealtime, let him go outside and roller skate around the square as many times as he can in twenty minutes, or have him run around and really enjoy the fresh morning air. After this burst of oxygen, let him come in for breakfast.

And now for school, and as we say "school," we regret that there are not more "open-air schools." Some day the American people, more particularly the American mothers, will awaken to the fact that we need more schools with simply window space rather than so many closed glass windows. Some day we will send our children with sweaters, leggings, stockinet caps, mittens, even in the cool days of spring and fall, to "open-air schools," and in the cool fresh air they will think better and work faster and make wonderful progress in both studies and appetites.

And now for school, and as we say "school," we wish there were more "open-air schools." One day the American public, especially American mothers, will realize that we need more schools with open windows instead of so many closed glass ones. One day we’ll send our kids wearing sweaters, leggings, stocking caps, and mittens, even on cool days in spring and fall, to "open-air schools," and in the fresh air, they will think clearer, work faster, and make amazing progress in both their studies and their appetites.

The particularly delicate child, under treatment, will not spend the whole day in school. In all probability the forenoon session only will be attended, after which the half-past-twelve or one-o'clock meal that has been previously described will be given him. Now if the appetite is variable, arrange a little surprise for him by serving this meal on the porch or in the living-room by the open grate, or out under the trees. In all probability such a meal will be taken eagerly, particularly if the mother will read a pretty story. Now the afternoon is to be spent in doing a number of different things. We would like a pleasant walk, a visit to the park, hoop-rolling, roller403-skating, rope-skipping, ice-skating, outdoor sliding, anything that will take our little fellow out of doors to increase his oxygen intake until possibly the half-past-three hour is reached, when he should come into the house and lie down and prepare for the treatment for that particular day.

The particularly delicate child in treatment won't spend the entire day at school. Most likely, they'll only attend the morning session, after which they will be given the previously described meal at around twelve-thirty or one o'clock. If their appetite is inconsistent, surprise them by serving this meal on the porch, in the living room by the open fireplace, or outside under the trees. This kind of meal will probably be enjoyed, especially if the mother reads a nice story. The afternoon should be spent doing a variety of activities. A nice walk, a visit to the park, hoop rolling, roller-skating, rope skipping, ice skating, outdoor sliding—anything that gets our little one outside to boost their oxygen intake, until around three-thirty, when they should come inside, lie down, and prepare for that day's treatment.

TREATMENT SUGGESTIONS

Twice a week he should be given a salt glow (described in the Appendix). Twice a week he should be given a thorough soap shampoo (also described in the Appendix). After each of these baths a special rub should be administered to the spine, and as there is so often spinal curvature in these children, certain stretching movements of the spine are valuable, together with hot fomentations (see Appendix) over the spinal centers. These are wonderful stimulants to the delicate child and should precede the salt glow twice a week. Every afternoon a hot-and-cold foot bath may be given to create a better circulation. The feet are put in hot water from three to five minutes (as hot as can be borne), and then they are quickly plunged into the coldest water obtainable for three seconds, then back into the hot water, and vice versa, until three changes have been made, always finishing the treatment with the cold dip. On the three remaining days of the week at half past three, the child will simply relax in the hammock or on the porch couch while the mother aids in the relaxation by a pleasant story. We would suggest that on Monday the salt glow be administered; Tuesday a rest is taken; Wednesday the soap shampoo is to be administered; Thursday another rest; Friday a salt glow; Saturday another rest, and Sunday the shampoo, etc.

Twice a week, he should get a salt glow (mentioned in Appendix). Two times a week, he also needs a thorough soap shampoo (also mentioned in Appendix). After each bath, a special rub should be given to his spine, and since these kids often have spinal curvature, certain spine-stretching exercises are helpful along with hot compresses (see Appendix) on the spinal areas. These are great stimulants for delicate children and should come before the salt glow twice a week. Every afternoon, he can have a hot-and-cold foot bath to improve circulation. His feet should stay in hot water for three to five minutes (as hot as he can handle), then quickly moved to the coldest water available for three seconds, and repeated, always ending with the cold dip. On the three other days of the week at 3:30 PM, the child can simply relax in the hammock or on the porch couch while the mother helps him unwind by reading a nice story. We recommend giving the salt glow on Monday, taking a break on Tuesday, administering the soap shampoo on Wednesday, resting again on Thursday, giving another salt glow on Friday, taking another break on Saturday, and ending the week with the shampoo on Sunday, and so on.

Before going to bed at night, with the mother's hands well oiled with either olive or sweet oil, the circulation is again stimulated by the heavy friction rub.

Before going to bed at night, with the mother's hands well oiled with either olive or sweet oil, the circulation is again stimulated by the vigorous massage.

Constipation is taken care of along the same lines as mentioned elsewhere in this book.

Constipation is managed in the same way as discussed elsewhere in this book.

It is surprising to see how often these delicate children are infested by worms, and while a great deal of dependence cannot be put in that single symptom "grinding the teeth at night," or "pallor around the mouth," yet we do believe that many404 a delicate child continues to suffer from worms many years. It is a very simple procedure to obtain a specimen of the stools. A cathartic should be given and after usual free-bowel movement, the second time the child desires to go to stool this should be saved and taken to the laboratory for a careful search for worm eggs which are usually in evidence if worms infest the child. The treatment for worms is described elsewhere in this work.

It’s surprising to see how often these delicate kids are infested with worms. While we can’t rely too much on just one symptom like “grinding their teeth at night” or “pallor around the mouth,” we do believe that many404 delicate children suffer from worms for years. It’s a straightforward process to collect a stool sample. Give the child a laxative, and after they’ve had a good bowel movement, save the stool the second time they need to go. This sample should be taken to the lab for a thorough search for worm eggs, which are usually present if worms are affecting the child. The treatment for worms is explained elsewhere in this work.

We have seen scores of young people between the ages of eight and eleven who, before treatment, were pale, listless, under weight, irritable and cross, after three months of such treatment as has been outlined gain six to ten pounds and look as ruddy as their healthiest neighborhood friends. It is perfectly marvelous to notice how a child will put on from six to eight pounds in a short period, at the same time overcoming his irritableness and fretfulness. I am more and more inclined to believe that most bad children are sick children—are undernourished children—and it behooves us American mothers and fathers to give proper attention to this undernourished child, call a halt, and devote three months to giving him the help that he needs. He did not ask to come into this world; and it is "up to us" to give this child what he deserves—for every child in this world has a right to be well born, to be well fed, and to be well reared.

We have seen many young people between the ages of eight and eleven who, before treatment, were pale, lethargic, underweight, irritable, and cranky. After three months of the treatment outlined, they gain six to ten pounds and look as vibrant as their healthiest neighborhood friends. It’s truly amazing to see how a child can gain six to eight pounds in a short time while also overcoming their irritability and fussiness. I am increasingly convinced that most misbehaving children are actually sick children—undernourished children—and it’s our responsibility as American parents to pay proper attention to these undernourished kids, take action, and spend three months providing them with the help they need. They didn’t choose to come into this world; it’s our duty to give them what they deserve—because every child in this world has the right to be born healthy, to be well fed, and to be raised properly.


405

CHAPTER XL

TEACHING TRUTH

We confidently believe that most of the sex immorality seen in young people is more or less the result of ignorance and curiosity; therefore we most earnestly desire in this chapter to portray so interestingly the beautiful story of life as seen in the vegetable and animal world, that our mother-readers will be seized with the great desire wisely to convey to the young child's mind this sublime and beautiful story. The questions most naturally arising in the mind of the reader at this time are: When shall we begin to tell this story? How shall we tell it? Where shall we begin? Where shall we stop? Realizing full well that the subject is usually handled prematurely and with unpreparedness, we will attempt in this chapter to discuss it with courage and candor, believing that there is a right way, a right time, and a right place to impart this information.

We firmly believe that much of the sexual immorality observed in young people stems from ignorance and curiosity. Therefore, in this chapter, we sincerely aim to engagingly present the beautiful story of life as seen in the plant and animal kingdoms, hoping to inspire our mother-readers to wisely share this profound and lovely narrative with young minds. The questions that likely come to the reader’s mind now are: When should we start telling this story? How should we tell it? Where should we begin? Where should we end? Acknowledging that this topic is often approached too early and without proper preparation, we will strive in this chapter to discuss it openly and honestly, believing there is a right way, a right time, and a right place to share this information.

A LESSON FROM NATURE

When the little folks are about three or four years of age, when confidence and trust are at their height, they often come to us begging for a "story;" and this is the golden opportunity for the parent or caretaker to tell them the story of Mr. and Mrs. Corn, and all their little babies; or Mr. and Mrs. Morning Glory and their little folks. There are a score of other equally interesting and instructive botanical stories which are just as beautiful in their sublimity, and fairy-like in their personality. The little children's eyes grow big with wonder as you tell the story of a whole township of families by the name of Corn (See Fig. 17), who have their residences out in the wide country fields.406

When kids are about three or four years old, when their confidence and trust are at their peak, they often come to us asking for a "story." This is the perfect chance for a parent or caretaker to share the tale of Mr. and Mrs. Corn and all their little ones, or Mr. and Mrs. Morning Glory and their kids. There are plenty of other equally engaging and educational botanical stories that are just as beautiful and enchanting. The children's eyes widen with amazement as you share the story of an entire community of families named Corn (See Fig. 17), who live out in the expansive country fields.406

Fig. 17 Fig.18 Fig. 17 Fig. 18

We will first introduce the child to Mr. Corn, the tassel, waving proudly and majestically in the breezes, and seeming to say: "I am master of all I survey." The little fellow is filled with wonderment as he learns how the clouds give up their drops of water to quench his thirst and how the sun smiles upon him to yellow his beard; and how the wonderful all-important pollen is developed and ripened.

We will first introduce the child to Mr. Corn, the tassel, waving proudly and majestically in the breeze, and seeming to say: "I am master of all I see." The little guy is filled with wonder as he learns how the clouds release their drops of water to quench his thirst and how the sun shines down on him to yellow his beard; and how the amazing, essential pollen is developed and ripened.

Often the child eagerly asks, "And where, mamma, is Mrs. Corn?" and to that interested upturned face we relate the pleasing story of the beautiful silken tresses of Mother Corn. Early in her life she is a beautiful shade of green, and as she thus gracefully hangs out from the ear of corn, day by day the smiles of sunshine turn this mother corn to brown, and then to a still darker shade.

Often the child eagerly asks, "And where, mom, is Mrs. Corn?" and to that curious upturned face, we share the delightful story of the lovely silky hair of Mother Corn. Early in her life, she is a beautiful shade of green, and as she gracefully hangs from the ear of corn, day by day, the warm sunshine transforms Mother Corn from brown to a deeper shade.

"And where, mamma, are the babies?" the child next inquires; and, as we take the ear of corn, removing the outer clothing—the husks—we find the underclothing, a much lighter shade of green, and here now we are in close contact with the babies themselves—the kernels—and to each little kernel or baby corn we find mamma closely clinging. Here is a beautiful opportunity to teach mother-love and mother watchfulness, as also the opportunity to draw lessons from the baby kernels sitting there in even rows, with their faces clean, silently contented—just doing their duty. The stories that may be told are limitless, and possibly as interesting as are the myths and fairy-tales, yet all the while as true as truth itself, with no fakery, no legends—just simple truth.

"And where, mom, are the babies?" the child next asks; and as we take the ear of corn, peeling off the outer layer—the husks—we discover the inner layer, a much lighter shade of green. Now we have a close look at the babies themselves—the kernels—and to each little kernel or baby corn, we find mom holding on tightly. This is a great chance to teach about motherly love and watchfulness, as well as to draw lessons from the baby kernels sitting there in neat rows, their faces clean and silently happy—just doing their job. The stories that can be told are endless, possibly as fascinating as myths and fairy tales, yet all the while as true as can be, with no tricks, no legends—just plain truth.

THE ALL IMPORTANT POLLEN

Now on a second trip into the cornfield, another story may be told of the important work of the pollen. This "father part" of the plant falls upon the silken tresses of the "mother part," by which the pollen is carried down to the sleeping corn-baby seeds—the kernels. And when the "corn dust" does reach the sleeping seeds a great change begins to take place. This change is known to the adult as "impregnation;" to the little child it may be presented as "an awakening" of the sleeping seeds, so that they begin to grow, to develop, to expand and408 push out, until we have the full-grown seeds seen in the delicious and juicy roasting ear.

Now, on a second trip into the cornfield, we can tell another story about the important role of pollen. This "father part" of the plant lands on the silken strands of the "mother part," where the pollen is carried down to the dormant corn-baby seeds—the kernels. When the "corn dust" finally reaches the sleeping seeds, a significant change starts to happen. This change is known to adults as "impregnation," but to little kids, it might be described as "waking up" the sleeping seeds, so they begin to grow, develop, expand, and408 push out until we have the fully grown seeds seen in the delicious and juicy roasting ear.

Sometimes, in the case of the larger plants and trees, Father Tree may be miles and miles away from Mother Tree and so this all important pollen must be carried by the wind or by the bees, and as it blows against the mother part of the plant-flower she catches it and pushes it downward to the seed babies. The wind scatters the pollen of the oak tree, the hazlenut, the walnut, the birch, the willow and many others; for, without the good kind wind or the bees, the pollen would never find its way to many a mother flower, and the "fertilization" of the seed could not take place.

Sometimes, with larger plants and trees, Father Tree can be really far away from Mother Tree, so this crucial pollen has to be carried by the wind or by bees. As it blows against the mother part of the plant flower, she catches it and pushes it down to the seed babies. The wind spreads the pollen of the oak tree, the hazelnut, the walnut, the birch, the willow, and many others; because without the gentle wind or the bees, the pollen wouldn't reach many mother flowers, and the "fertilization" of the seeds wouldn't happen.

THE MORNING GLORY FAMILY

Perhaps the story of life can be told as beautifully from the morning-glory as from any other flower. Here the beautiful flower cup is the home of Father and Mother Morning-Glory and all their little babies. (See Fig. 18).

Perhaps the story of life can be told just as beautifully from the morning glory as from any other flower. Here, the lovely flower cup is the home of Father and Mother Morning Glory and all their little babies. (See Fig. 18).

As we carefully take away their little home, the flower cup, we have left a little green cup, and coming up from the center you will see five little stems, every one of them wearing a hat of powder or pollen and this—if you please—is Papa Morning-Glory. Look closely and you will see coming up from the center of these five stems (stamens) one central stalk without a hat, Mother Morning-Glory, known in botany as the "pistil"; and as you follow down this pistil you will find an enlarged part at the base, which is known as the cradle-nest—the home of the seed babies.

As we gently remove their little home, the flower cup, we find a small green cup left behind, and from the center, you'll notice five little stems, each topped with a hat of pollen. This—if you don't mind—is Papa Morning-Glory. Look closely, and you'll see rising from the center of these five stems (stamens) one central stalk without a hat, Mother Morning-Glory, known in botany as the "pistil." And if you trace down this pistil, you'll discover a widened part at the base, referred to as the cradle-nest—the home of the seed babies.

Little was known about this wonderful fertilization of the seeds by the pollen two hundred years ago, and a whole century passed before the secret of the blossom and the bees was discovered; and even then it was not fully realized how great was the work of the bees in cross-fertilization. Nor was it understood that the beautiful blossom of the flower, with its sweet nectar, was an exceedingly important factor in attracting the bees. Another century passed before Darwin gave to the world the story of the great work performed by the bees in cross-fertilization—in carrying the pollen from flower to409 flower, for it is now a well-known fact that all of the blossoms visited by the bees produce better fruit and better flowers.

Little was known about the amazing process of seeds being fertilized by pollen two hundred years ago, and it took a full century before the mystery of blossoms and bees was uncovered; even then, people didn’t fully grasp how crucial the bees were for cross-fertilization. It wasn't realized that the beautiful flowers, with their sweet nectar, played a vital role in attracting bees. Another century went by before Darwin revealed to the world the significant contributions of bees in cross-fertilization—transporting pollen from flower to409flower, since it’s now well-established that all blossoms visited by bees produce better fruit and flowers.

In the flower where the father and mother part matures at the same time, self-fertilization is the rule. Cross-fertilization occurs in instances where either the father part or mother part ripen at different times, in these cases the pollen is carried from plant to plant by the wind or by the nectar-seeking bees. These busy bees, with their fluffy little feet and fuzzy coats, become completely covered with this all-important flower dust, and in seeking nectar from other flowers they leave the "awakening dust" behind, and thus cross-fertilization takes place; new types of babies are produced, new generations of fruits and flowers.

In flowers where the male and female parts mature at the same time, self-fertilization is the norm. Cross-fertilization happens when either the male or female part ripens at different times. In these cases, pollen is transported from plant to plant by the wind or by bees looking for nectar. These busy bees, with their fluffy little feet and fuzzy bodies, get completely covered in this vital flower pollen. While they gather nectar from other flowers, they leave behind the "awakening dust," facilitating cross-fertilization, resulting in new types of offspring and new generations of fruits and flowers.

HOW MOTHER NATURE WORKS

Dr. Chadwick, in her Blossom Babies, gives us a beautiful recital concerning the fertilization of plants, which provides an endless number of interesting stories. The water plants are very interesting in that the pollen is just light enough to float on the exact level of the mother part of the flower, otherwise fertilization could never take place, and there would be no more lovely lilies. Long throated blossoms are fertilized by their attraction for certain moths or humming birds who have long tongues. Mother Nature is exceedingly careful to reproduce her children, and in every conceivable way she sees to it that her plant-seeds are fertilized and distributed. We are all familiar with the dandelion and the thistle and a host of others which fly through the air with actual plumes, some seeds fly with wings, such as the maple; other seeds travel by clinging or sticking, such as the cockle burr; still others float and shoot; while we all know about a lot of seeds that are good to eat, such as the nuts and fruits, as well as many of the grains, such as corn, etc.

Dr. Chadwick, in her Blossom Babies, shares a fascinating account of how plants are fertilized, filled with countless intriguing stories. Water plants are particularly interesting because their pollen is light enough to float right at the level of the main part of the flower; without this, fertilization wouldn’t happen, and we wouldn’t have beautiful lilies. Long-stemmed flowers attract certain moths or hummingbirds with long tongues for fertilization. Mother Nature is very careful to ensure her offspring are reproduced, going to great lengths to make sure her plant seeds are fertilized and spread. We're all familiar with dandelions and thistles, alongside many others, which disperse through the air like tiny plumes. Some seeds have wings, like those of the maple; others hitch a ride sticking to things, like cockle burrs; still more float or shoot through the air; and we all know about many seeds that are delicious to eat, including nuts, fruits, and various grains like corn, etc.

An incubator about hatching time is a wonderful object lesson in teaching the story of life. Take the children to visit one and let them actually see the live baby chicks coming forth from the seed-shells. Other wonderful lessons may be drawn from the mother horse or the mother cow; and it is impossi410ble to portray the close companionship, the sublime trust and confidence, which exists between the mother and the child who have been bound together by these ties and sentiments of truthfulness, trustfulness, and frankness.

An incubator for hatching eggs is a fantastic way to teach about the story of life. Take the kids to see one and let them watch the baby chicks emerge from their shells. There are also amazing lessons to learn from a mother horse or a mother cow; it's impossible to fully capture the deep bond, the incredible trust, and the confidence between a mother and her child, strengthened by their connections of honesty, trust, and openness.

THE SALMON FAMILY

The little fellow is daily learning that everything that grows comes from a seed, even the salmon which was eaten at lunch yesterday was the text for an impressive story about Papa and Mamma Salmon. In the beautiful Columbia river Mother Salmon is swimming about quietly seeking a shallow place in the stream where she may deposit her cluster of baby seeds, which looks very much like a mass of tapioca pudding as they gently sink to the bed of a shallow spot in the river. There they lay "sound asleep" until Father Salmon, swimming by, is attracted to the spot and, hesitating, talks something like this to himself: "Why the idea, here are some helpless fish-baby seeds, they can't grow and develop without me, here they are sound asleep;" and, nestling over them, he contributes the self-same and all important "something"—comparable to the pollen of the plants—which wakes them up. In the case of the fish the "awakening" substance is not in the form of a powder as in the plant world; but is in the form of a semi-liquid mass, much resembling the white of an egg. The little seeds soon begin to tremble—begin to wake up—and then begin to swell and grow and develop. In a few days what do you suppose happens to these little bulging baby seeds? The very same thing that happened to the chick seed—they burst and out come hundreds of cute little fish minnows. In just a few hours they are all swimming about in a most wonderful fish-like manner.

The little guy is learning every day that everything that grows starts from a seed. Even the salmon we had for lunch yesterday connected to an amazing story about Papa and Mama Salmon. In the beautiful Columbia River, Mama Salmon is swimming around quietly, looking for a shallow spot in the stream where she can lay her cluster of baby seeds, which look a lot like a pile of tapioca pudding as they gently sink to the bottom of a shallow area in the river. There they lie "sound asleep" until Papa Salmon swims by, notices the spot, and thinks to himself, "Wow, here are some helpless fish baby seeds; they can't grow and develop without me, and they're sound asleep." He then settles over them and provides that crucial "something"—similar to plant pollen—that wakes them up. For fish, the "awakening" substance isn’t a powder like in plants; it’s a semi-liquid mass that looks a lot like egg whites. The little seeds soon start to twitch—begin to wake up—and then swell and grow. In just a few days, what do you think happens to these little bulging baby seeds? The same thing that happened to chick seeds—they burst, and out come hundreds of adorable little fish minnows. In just a few hours, they’re all swimming around in a truly amazing fish-like way.

EARLY QUESTIONS

Some day you will be surprised by your little child suddenly asking you some such question as this: "Mother, where did I come from?" while in the same frank manner you reply: "Why from your mamma, of course; where do you think you could have come from? Everything that grows comes from411 its mamma—oranges, apples, radishes, cabbages, cats, dogs, and chickies—everything that grows has to have a mamma and papa," and they are often satisfied with this answer for a long time. No child should go to kindergarten without knowing that he came from his mother, and this knowledge should come to him from his own mother's lips. These are different days than those in which our grandmothers lived. The spirit of investigation and of inquiry is in the air. The moving-picture show makes it necessary for children of nine or ten to understand these things—to have a knowledge of certain of the conventionalities of life. Twenty years ago this may not have been so necessary—the youth of that day might have waited several years longer for certain phases of his sex instruction. It is highly important that this knowledge be obtained from a wise and pure and sympathetic mind—from the child's own parents.

Some day you’ll be caught off guard when your little one suddenly asks, “Mom, where did I come from?” and you’ll respond just as openly, “Well, you came from me, of course! Where else would you think you came from? Everything that grows comes from its mom—like oranges, apples, radishes, cabbages, cats, dogs, and baby chicks—everything that grows needs a mom and a dad.” Often, they’ll be satisfied with this answer for quite a while. No child should start kindergarten without knowing they came from their mother, and this information should come directly from her. These times are different from when our grandmothers lived. Curiosity and the desire to learn are everywhere. Movies make it necessary for kids around nine or ten to understand these things and to be aware of certain aspects of life. Twenty years ago, this might not have been as critical—the youth back then might have waited several more years for certain lessons about growing up. It’s really important that this knowledge comes from a wise, kind, and understanding source—specifically, from the child’s own parents.

One mother put her little girl's questions off week after week, saying: "I will tell you when you get older, dear—no, not now, dear; run away, you are not old enough to know such things, you must forget about them." Thus the unprepared mother sought to gain time in which to consult the doctor or the library. Finally the day came when the mother felt that she was sufficiently wise to answer the query, "Where did I come from," and so with her heart in her throat she approached her daughter, saying: "Come, Mary, mother is going to tell you all about it. I am now ready to answer your question." Imagine her surprise and astonishment when Mary said: "Oh, you needn't mind, mother, Kate told me all about it last week." Now the question in my mind is: how did Kate tell her? How much unnecessary information did this older and experienced Kate put into the pure mind of this innocent little girl?

One mother kept putting off her little girl's questions week after week, saying, "I’ll tell you when you’re older, sweetie—no, not right now, honey; go play, you’re not old enough to know those things, you should forget about them." So the unprepared mother tried to buy time to consult the doctor or the library. Finally, the day came when the mother felt she was ready to answer the question, "Where did I come from?" With her heart racing, she approached her daughter and said, "Come here, Mary, Mom is going to tell you all about it. I’m ready to answer your question now." Imagine her surprise and shock when Mary said, "Oh, you don’t need to, Mom, Kate told me all about it last week." Now I can’t help but wonder: how did Kate explain it? How much unnecessary information did this older and more experienced Kate put into the innocent mind of this little girl?

ONE MOTHER'S AWAKENING

One mother in a western state—a county superintendent of schools—told us the following interesting story of her own experience, which we think may be of help to some of our mother readers.412

One mother in a western state—a county school superintendent—shared this interesting story from her own experience, which we believe may be helpful to some of our mother readers.412

One morning her seven-year old son rushed into the house exclaiming: "Oh, mother, there is a new calf out in the barn, and I know where it came from; I saw a wagon load of calves come by here yesterday, and one of them must have dropped off, for it is right out there in the barn with old Bess this minute."

One morning, her seven-year-old son burst into the house, exclaiming, "Oh, Mom, there’s a new calf in the barn, and I know where it came from! I saw a truckload of calves drive by yesterday, and one of them must have fallen off because it's right out there in the barn with old Bess right now."

The mother was very busy with her papers and her reports, and she let the incident pass with a smile, thinking it was a very pretty little story. A week later the six-year old brother came in saying: "Mother, I think there must have been another wagon load of calves passed by, and one must have been lost off, for old Nell is cleaning up a little calf out in the barn for all she is worth," while the older brother piped up: "Sure, it was another load of calves; that is just exactly the way the other calf got here;" and the two little fellows went off to school.

The mother was really busy with her paperwork and reports, and she let the incident slide with a smile, thinking it was a cute little story. A week later, the six-year-old brother came in saying, "Mom, I think another wagon full of calves must have passed by, and one must have fallen off because old Nell is cleaning up a little calf out in the barn like it's her job." The older brother chimed in, "Yeah, it was definitely another load of calves; that's exactly how the other calf arrived." Then the two little guys headed off to school.

About a month later that county superintendent suddenly became a much wiser mother than she was before, although her heart was made to ache. Both boys came home from school one day and the older one met her with something like this: "I am mad! I've been lied to; all the fellows at school say I have, and they are making sport of me, too," and with a glare in his reddened eye he continued, "You know that new calf did not come off that wagon; you know that calf came from old Bess herself; all the fellows say so at school, and they are making all kinds of fun of me, and I don't want to go back. I'd like to run away from home." The mother quietly drew the boy to her side and reminded him that she had simply listened; that she had not opened her mouth; that he came into the room and told about the incident himself, but this did not satisfy him. He turned to her wounded and crushed, saying: "Well, you let a fellow believe it, and that's just as bad;" and this educated mother—this trusted custodian of a county full of school children—beseeched me to warn mothers everywhere to teach their children the truth, and to never let a child go to school with a sex misunderstanding. She told me that it took her six months to get that boy's confidence back again.413

About a month later, that county superintendent suddenly became a much wiser mother than she was before, even though her heart ached. Both boys came home from school one day, and the older one confronted her with something like this: "I'm so mad! I’ve been lied to; all the kids at school say I have, and they're making fun of me too," and with a glare in his reddened eye, he continued, "You know that new calf didn’t come off that wagon; it came from old Bess herself; all the kids say so at school, and they're making all kinds of jokes about me, and I don't want to go back. I’d rather run away from home." The mother quietly pulled the boy to her side and reminded him that she had simply listened; she hadn’t said anything; he came into the room and shared what happened himself, but this didn’t satisfy him. He turned to her, feeling hurt and crushed, saying: "Well, you let me believe it, and that's just as bad;" and this educated mother—this trusted guardian of a county full of schoolchildren—begged me to warn mothers everywhere to teach their children the truth and to never let a child go to school with a misunderstanding about sex. She told me it took her six months to regain that boy’s trust again.413

DON'T GET SHOCKED

I believe that many mothers make the sad mistake of showing the child that they are shocked by trivial sayings and trifling experiences of their little people. If we could only get it into our heads for once and for all that our children are born into this world veritable little thieves and falsifiers, as well as adventurers and explorers, we would then cease being so shocked and outraged by their frank statements of what they have heard or have done. Let the mother listen to all these things with calmness, while she seeks to direct the child's mind in pure and elevated channels—to help him upward by imparting "precept upon precept; here a little and there a little."

I think a lot of mothers make the mistake of showing their kids that they're shocked by the silly things they say and the minor experiences they have. If we could just understand that our children come into this world as little tricksters and storytellers, as well as adventurers and explorers, we would stop being so shocked and upset by their honest remarks about what they've heard or done. Mothers should listen to all this calmly while trying to guide their child's thoughts in positive and meaningful directions—helping them grow by sharing "precept upon precept; here a little and there a little."

Children will come in with stories that at first thought do greatly shock the parent; but under no circumstances should the boy or girl discover that the parent is shocked, for if he does he will not likely come again with another such "shocking" difficulty. One mother told me that her seven-year-old boy, beginning third grade, came into her bedroom one morning saying: "Mother, I am just busting to say something," and this mother very wisely said, "Well, say it; certainly I don't want you to burst," and she told me that this boy whispered to her three of the filthiest words that he could possibly have heard on the streets. In relating this experience to me she said: "Do you know, doctor, that I really did not know what to think at first, but I remembered that you had taught me never to be shocked, and so I looked up and asked: "Do you feel better?" whereupon he breathed a big sigh and exclaimed: "What a relief! I have just been busting to say that to somebody." Mother, to whom would you rather he would say these things? to you, or to some little girl out on the street, or to some older boy? Think what trouble and possible mischief were avoided by whispering into the sympathetic ear of mother. This wise mother turned to that little boy and said: "Son, that ear is always waiting for just such things and whenever you feel like saying something—like getting it off your mind—you just come to me;" and he came repeatedly. One time he came in saying: "I don't know whether you want me to play with Harold or not; he does414 some of those things you told me about the other day." And the mother thoughtfully and wisely looked up and said: "Did he do it in front of his mother? Why of course he didn't. Did he ask you to go into the bedroom or bathroom and lock the door?" and the little fellow quickly answered: "Why sure he did; how did you guess it?" and added "now I suppose you are not going to let me play with him any more," and this wise mother, knowing that if she denied him this privilege that it would quite likely be frequently sought, said: "Why, certainly play with Harold in the open, but whenever he suggests secrecy—" she did not have time to finish the sentence, the boy said: "I am wise; whenever he gets to doing that 'funny business' I'll skiddoo." The confidence between that mother and son, to my mind, was wonderfully sublime—all the while practical and helpful in his daily training.

Children will come in with stories that might initially shock a parent; however, under no circumstances should the child realize that the parent is shocked, because if they do, they’re less likely to return with another “shocking” issue. One mother told me that her seven-year-old son, starting third grade, came into her bedroom one morning saying, “Mom, I really need to say something.” This mother wisely replied, “Well, go ahead; I definitely don’t want you to burst,” and she shared that the boy then whispered three of the dirtiest words he had probably heard on the street. When she recounted this to me, she said, “You know, doctor, at first I didn’t know what to think, but I remembered you taught me not to be shocked, so I looked at him and asked, ‘Do you feel better?’” He then sighed deeply and exclaimed, “What a relief! I’ve just been dying to say that to someone.” Mom, wouldn’t you rather he shares these things with you instead of some little girl on the street or an older boy? Consider the trouble and potential mischief avoided by sharing with his understanding mother. This wise mother turned to him and said, “Son, my ear is always ready for things like this, and whenever you feel like saying something—like getting it off your chest—just come to me,” and he did repeatedly. One time, he came in saying, “I’m not sure if you want me to play with Harold; he does some of those things you told me about the other day.” The mother thoughtfully looked up and asked, “Did he do that in front of his mom? Of course he didn’t. Did he ask you to go into the bedroom or bathroom and lock the door?” The little boy quickly replied, “Yeah, he did; how did you know?” and then added, “Now I guess you’re not going to let me play with him anymore.” This wise mom knew that if she denied him this privilege, he would likely seek it even more, so she said, “Of course, play with Harold in the open, but whenever he suggests secrecy—” she didn’t have time to finish the sentence before the boy said, “I’m smart; if he starts doing that ‘funny business,’ I’ll take off.” To me, the trust between that mother and son was incredibly admirable—both practical and helpful for his daily growth.

DON'T REPULSE THE CHILD

A little older child sees the fowls, the dogs, or the cats, "mating," and then, rushing into the house, inquires what it is all about; and unless the mother is on her guard some older member of the family may show surprise and thus thoughtlessly convey to the child's mind that his question is improper and entirely out of place. To the question, "What are they doing, mamma?" quietly answer, "Just mating, dear, just as the flowers mate; everything that lives or grows comes as the result of mating."

A slightly older child sees the birds, dogs, or cats "getting together" and then rushes into the house to ask what it’s all about. If the mother isn’t careful, an older family member might react in surprise, unintentionally suggesting to the child that their question is inappropriate or totally out of line. When the child asks, "What are they doing, Mommy?" calmly reply, "They’re just mating, dear, just like flowers do; everything that lives or grows is a result of mating."

Suppose that you were repulsed every time you approached a dear friend, your husband, or some other member of the family? Take, for instance, the matter of a caress or an embrace—how would you react to repeated rebuff? And so with the little child; he comes into this world full of confidence and trust, full of wonder and curiosity; possessed with the spirit of exploration and investigation—everywhere and all the time he asks questions. Usually, his questions are answered thoughtfully and without hesitancy, except along the line of one thought—that of sex. Do not think for one moment that he is satisfied by your evasive answers. You have but to recall your own childhood experiences, and415 remember that today the moving picture show and general public sentiment has placed the age for such knowledge from one to five years earlier in this generation than in the past. I do not care what the child comes into your presence with, be it the most shocking thing in this world, do not under any circumstances let it disturb your mental poise, or raise your ire or shock you; for if you do, then and there—at that moment—occurs a break in the sublime confidence which the child reposes in you.

What if every time you got close to a dear friend, your husband, or a family member, you felt repulsed? Think about how you would feel if you were continuously rejected when trying to show affection. The same goes for a young child; they enter this world full of trust, wonder, and curiosity, eager to explore and ask questions everywhere and all the time. Most of the time, their questions are met with thoughtful and timely answers, except when it comes to one topic—sex. Don’t kid yourself into thinking they’re satisfied with your vague responses. Just remember your own childhood experiences, and realize that today, movies and cultural attitudes have pushed the age for understanding this topic one to five years younger than in the past. No matter what the child brings up in your presence, no matter how shocking it may seem, don’t let it disturb your calmness, anger you, or shock you. If you do, you’ll break the vital trust the child has in you at that very moment.

NECESSARY MORAL TRAINING

While we are using the plant and animal world as object lessons in teaching our children the facts of sex and the secrets of life; while we face the commonplace sex matings of the animals about us without cringing, without appearing to be shocked when our children call attention to these things; nevertheless, when the child is old enough to take cognizance of these phenomena, he is old enough to begin to receive some definite instruction from his parents regarding the moral phase of these great biologic problems. We cannot safely and indefinitely utilize the animal world as an object lesson in sex education, without at the same time emphasizing the moral difference between man and the beast.

While we’re using the plant and animal world as teaching tools to explain the facts of sex and the mysteries of life to our children; while we can look at the ordinary mating behaviors of nearby animals without flinching or acting shocked when our kids point them out; it’s important that when a child is old enough to notice these things, they’re also ready to get clear guidance from their parents about the moral aspects of these significant biological issues. We can’t safely and indefinitely use the animal world as an example for sex education without also highlighting the moral differences between humans and animals.

Many parents treat these sex problems so lightly and endeavor to act so naturally and unconcerned about these questions, that the child comes to look upon the promiscuous sexual relations of the animal world as something altogether natural; and, unless proper moral and religious training is carried on at this time, he stands in danger of coming to regard lightly the moral standards of modern society.

Many parents take these sexual issues too lightly and try to act relaxed and unconcerned about them, which leads the child to see the casual sexual behavior in the animal world as completely normal. Unless proper moral and religious education is provided during this time, the child risks becoming indifferent to the moral standards of today's society.

At the same time of life that Mother Nature fully develops the sex instincts—at adolescence—she also awakens the religious emotions; the one being so necessary for the proper and adequate control of the other. Let parents take a cue from old Mother Nature, and at the same time the sex relations of animals are freely discussed with the growing child, let the mother or father wisely call attention to the fact that but very few of the animals live family lives as do human beings. In this416 connection valuable use—by way of illustration—can be made of the ostrich and some of the ape family who are loyal and true to their chosen companions.

At the stage of life when Mother Nature fully develops our sexual instincts—during adolescence—she also stirs up our religious feelings; one is essential for the proper and balanced management of the other. Parents should take a lesson from Mother Nature, and while discussing animal sex relationships openly with their growing child, they should also wisely point out that very few animals live in family units like humans do. In this416 regard, it can be helpful to illustrate this with examples like the ostrich and some species of apes that are loyal and true to their chosen partners.

Moral and religious instruction must accompany sex-hygiene teaching just as soon as you leave the realms of botany and enter the sphere of zoology. We could here relate many a tragic experience which our patients have passed through as a result of volunteering too much sex knowledge and at the same time neglecting this very necessary moral instruction.

Moral and religious education must go hand in hand with sex education as soon as you move from botany into the field of zoology. We could share numerous tragic experiences that our patients have gone through after offering too much information about sex while overlooking this essential moral guidance.

SANTA CLAUS AND THE STORK

We must bear in mind that the child believes what we tell him; he trusts us implicitly and we owe it to him to teach him the truth in answer to his numerous questions. We must keep his confidence. Take the matter of Christmas, for instance. How many confidences have been broken over the falsehood of Santa Claus and the chimney. Two little fellows hesitated in their play in the back yard, and the following conversation was heard: "You know that story about Santa Claus is all a fake." "Sure it is, I know it isn't so, I saw my father and mother filling the stockings. You know that stork story is all a lie too, there's nothing to it, babies don't come that way, and now I'm investigating this Jesus Christ story, I suppose that's all a fake too." The fact of the matter is, that while these children have discovered the truth of the first two stories, for a long time they will query the third story, for to them, that too is mysterious and fairy-like. They hadn't seen Santa or the Stork and had only heard about Jesus.

We need to remember that children believe what we tell them; they trust us completely, and we owe it to them to teach them the truth in response to their many questions. We have to maintain their trust. Take Christmas, for example. How many secrets have been broken because of the myth of Santa Claus and the chimney? Two little kids paused in their play in the backyard, and the following conversation was overheard: "You know that story about Santa Claus is all made up." "Of course, I know it's not real; I saw my parents filling the stockings. And you know that stork story is a lie too; there's no way babies come that way. Now I’m looking into this Jesus Christ story; I guess that’s a fake too." The reality is, while these kids have figured out the truth behind the first two stories, they will question the third one for a long time because, to them, it also seems mysterious and magical. They hadn’t seen Santa or the Stork and had only heard about Jesus.

STORY OF THE HUMAN BABY

The story of the human baby may be told to any child of seven to ten years. Each mother will have to decide in her own mind the right time to go into the details of the human baby seed. The child should have had an opportunity to have planted some seeds in the ground, to have visited an incubator, or to have visited the farm and observed the family groups of babies—the chicks, pigs, calves, etc.—with their mothers.

The story of the human baby can be shared with any child aged seven to ten. Each mother will need to determine the right time to explain the details about human baby development. The child should have had a chance to plant some seeds in the soil, visit an incubator, or go to a farm to see baby animals like chicks, piglets, and calves with their mothers.

Let me see now how many different baby seeds do we know?417 Yes, we do know the radish seeds, many flower seeds, chicken seeds, bird seeds, corn, potatoes, and many others, and we can tell them all apart. The boy and girl baby seeds are too tiny to be seen with the eye. They are so small that it takes about two hundred of them in a row to make one inch. We can only see these human baby seeds with the aid of a microscope. It is such a precious seed that it cannot be intrusted to the ground or to a tree nest for development. The great Wise Father decided that a mamma would love and care for it better than anything or anybody in all the world. So, just as there is a cradle bed in the mamma flower, so there is in the human mother's own warm body, tucked far away from the cold rains and the hot sun, a little bed, for the boy and girl baby seeds. Right near to this little seed bed Mother Nature has prepared a little room, which holds the tiny "waked up" seed for nearly a year as it slowly grows into a little baby girl or baby boy.

Let’s see how many different baby seeds we know?417 Yes, we know radish seeds, various flower seeds, chicken seeds, bird seeds, corn, potatoes, and many others, and we can distinguish between them all. The male and female baby seeds are so tiny that they can't be seen with the naked eye. They're so small that it takes about two hundred of them lined up to make one inch. We can only see these human baby seeds using a microscope. They are such precious seeds that they can't be entrusted to the ground or a tree nest for development. The great Wise Father decided that a mom would love and care for them better than anything or anyone else in the world. So, just like there's a cradle in the mother flower, there’s one in the human mother's own warm body, safely tucked away from the cold rain and the hot sun, for the male and female baby seeds. Close to this little seedbed, Mother Nature has prepared a small space that holds the tiny "waked up" seed for nearly a year as it gradually grows into a baby girl or baby boy.

THE MATING STORY

You remember the story of how Bob Robin found Jenny Robin, don't you? You remember mamma told you how Bob came up from the southland early in the spring and asked Jenny in lovely bird song to come and be his very own wife? How he promised her he would feed her on cherries, and currants and the fattest of worms? And that she told Bob she loved him and went to live with him, and how they built that cute little nest to hold the eggs; and how Jenny Robin sat on the nest until the little baby robins were all hatched out.

You remember the story of how Bob Robin found Jenny Robin, right? You remember Mom telling you how Bob came up from the south early in the spring and sang a beautiful song to ask Jenny to be his wife? How he promised to feed her cherries, currants, and the biggest worms? And how Jenny told Bob she loved him and went to live with him, and how they built that adorable little nest to hold their eggs; and how Jenny Robin sat on the nest until all the baby robins hatched.

Well, one day papa found mamma. He met her and loved her dearly and told her he wanted her to come and live with him, and they built their home nest and were very happy together, because they decided they would always love each other more than any one else in the world. After mamma and papa built their home and lived together, one day a wonderful change came to one of the baby seeds and it awakened and began to grow. Mother Nature whispered to it, and told it how to find its way into this little room and there it clung to the wall and grew for nearly a year. Papa brought mamma418 nice things to eat, just as Bob Robin did Jenny. Papa did everything he could to make mamma happy and comfortable.

One day, Dad found Mom. He met her, fell in love, and asked her to come live with him. They built their home together and were really happy because they decided to always love each other more than anyone else in the world. After Mom and Dad built their home and settled in, one day a special change happened to one of the baby seeds, and it woke up and started to grow. Mother Nature whispered to it and showed it how to find its way into this little room, where it clung to the wall and grew for almost a year. Dad brought Mom nice things to eat, just like Bob Robin did for Jenny. Dad did everything he could to keep Mom happy and comfortable.

For nearly five months this little seed just grew and did not let anybody know it was there, until one day it began to tap against the sides of the walls of this little room, and every time it did mamma's heart just bounded with joy as she thought of the precious seed growing to be a darling baby—and all inside of her very own body. And one day, after nearly a whole year had passed, the door to the room began to open, and, very soon, a lovely baby found its way out of this special room into the big, big world. Mother Nature then told this little baby that it might still remain close to the mamma it had been with so long, and so she taught it how to get its food every day from mamma's breast. At this point the child usually breaks out by saying, "Now, mamma, I know just why I love you so much."

For almost five months, this little seed just grew quietly without letting anyone know it was there, until one day it started to tap against the walls of the small room. Every time it did, mom's heart would leap with joy as she thought about the precious seed growing into a darling baby—and all inside her own body. Then one day, after almost a whole year had gone by, the door to the room began to open, and soon enough, a beautiful baby made its way out of that special room into the big, wide world. Mother Nature then told the baby that it could stay close to the mom it had been with for so long, and she taught it how to get its food each day from mom's breast. At this point, the child usually exclaims, "Now, mom, I know exactly why I love you so much."

UNFOLDING THE TRUTH

I shall always remember with pleasure my own son, not quite two-and-a-half years old, who sat at the table one day asking numerous questions such as, "Mamma, what is that? Mamma, where did that come from?" etc.

I will always remember fondly my son, who was just under two and a half years old, sitting at the table one day asking all sorts of questions like, "Mom, what is that? Mom, where did that come from?" and so on.

He picked up a navel orange, and pointing to the navel said, "What is that?"

He picked up a navel orange and pointed to the navel, saying, "What’s that?"

I frankly said to him, "Why, my dear, that is the baby orange."

I honestly said to him, "Well, my dear, that's the baby orange."

"Why, Mamma," he exclaimed, "do oranges come from oranges?"

"Why, Mom," he said, "do oranges come from oranges?"

"Certainly, dear child; where else could they come from?"

"Of course, dear child; where else could they come from?"

"But," he says, "Mamma, do potatoes come from potatoes?"

"But," he says, "Mom, do potatoes come from potatoes?"

"Why, honey," I said, "Orange babies come from orange mammas, potato babies from potato mammas, grapes come from grape mammas, little kitties from kitty mammas, and little boys from their mammas."

"Well, sweetie," I said, "Orange babies come from orange moms, potato babies come from potato moms, grapes come from grape moms, little kittens come from kitty moms, and little boys come from their moms."

We simply mixed all the babies up, just as you would mix up a delicious fruit salad. We took from the mind all question of mystery and surprise by quickly and honestly answering his question. Thus, his first knowledge of his origin, if he is419 able to recall it, will ever be associated with oranges, grapes, potatoes, kittens, etc.

We just mixed all the babies together, kind of like making a tasty fruit salad. We removed all mystery and surprise by answering his question quickly and honestly. So, his first understanding of where he comes from, if he can remember it, will always be linked to oranges, grapes, potatoes, kittens, etc.

We did not tell the whole story for some two or three years later, but day by day we simply answered the questions as he asked them.

We didn't share the entire story for about two or three years later, but each day we just answered the questions as he asked them.

One day, when he was about three, he burst into my bedroom, saying, "Mamma, dear, I did come from you, didn't I?"

One day, when he was about three, he burst into my bedroom, saying, "Mom, I really came from you, right?"

"Why, yes, darling, from nobody else; just from your own mamma and papa."

"Of course, sweetie, from no one else; just from your own mom and dad."

"Say, mamma, was my hand in your hand, my foot in your foot, my head in your head?"

"Hey, Mom, was my hand in yours, my foot in yours, my head in yours?"

"No, dear," I replied, "You were all curled up as snug as a little kitty is when it's asleep, and you slept for nearly a year in a little room underneath mamma's heart."

"No, sweetheart," I replied, "You were all curled up snug as a little kitten when it's sleeping, and you slept for almost a year in a tiny room under mama's heart."

It was a wonderful story. He threw his chubby arms about my neck, his legs around my waist, and said: "You dear, dear, mamma. I do love you and papa more, just awful much."

It was a wonderful story. He wrapped his chubby arms around my neck, his legs around my waist, and said: "You dear, dear, Mom. I love you and Dad even more, just so much."

THE DOCTOR'S PART

In my private sitting-room, where William and I have had many conferences, there hangs my medical-class picture with classmates and faculty. A member of my family was one day answering the boy's queries as to who this one or that one was, etc. Finally, on pointing to one particular face, the answer came to his inquiry, "That's Dr. P. You wouldn't be here if it wasn't for him." That evening the little fellow, just past three years, came to me and asked, "Mamma, didn't you say I came from you?"

In my private sitting room, where William and I have had many meetings, there’s a picture from my medical class with my classmates and professors. One day, a family member was answering the boy's questions about who each person was. Finally, when pointing to one specific face, the response to his question was, "That's Dr. P. You wouldn't be here if it weren't for him." That evening, the little guy, who was just over three years old, came to me and asked, "Mom, didn't you say I came from you?"

"Yes, dear," I replied.

"Yeah, honey," I replied.

"Well, Auntie says I wouldn't be here if it wasn't for Dr. P. What did the doctor have to do with it?"

"Well, Auntie says I wouldn't be here if it weren't for Dr. P. What did the doctor have to do with it?"

"Why, simply this, dear. The door to the little room in which you grew in mamma's body wouldn't open, and so kind Dr. P. came and helped open the door."

"Well, it’s simple, my dear. The door to the small room where you developed in mom's body wouldn’t open, so kind Dr. P. came and helped to open it."

"And let me out?" exclaimed the eager child. "Oh, I want to go and see Dr. P. and thank him for helping me out!"

"And let me out?" exclaimed the excited child. "Oh, I want to go see Dr. P. and thank him for helping me!"

And this little fellow was neither shocked or surprised, any420 more than he was over finding out that orange babies came from orange mammas.

And this little guy was neither shocked nor surprised, any420 more than he was when he found out that orange babies came from orange mamas.

In the same frank manner in which the simpler questions are answered, strive to answer these important ones. If we seek to evade, to postpone, to wrap in mystery these sex questions, the little ones will not forget but will ponder and worry over them, and seek to obtain certain knowledge from others who oftentimes tell too much or too little, and such information is usually mixed with much unnecessary matter which may or may not be foreign to this particular subject. On the other hand, if we frankly and honestly answer the question at hand, curiosity is avoided and the child feels he understands it all. The subject drops into the background of his mind—into the marginal consciousness—with the countless other facts he has accumulated. A sense of "knowledge possession" is as comfortable to the child as it is to the adult.

In the same straightforward way we answer simpler questions, we should also tackle these important ones. If we try to dodge, delay, or create mystery around sexual questions, children won’t forget them; they'll think about them and worry, trying to get answers from others who often say too much or too little. This information is usually mixed with a lot of unnecessary details that might not even relate to the topic. On the flip side, if we answer the question directly and honestly, it takes away their curiosity, and the child feels like they grasp it all. The topic fades into the background of their mind—into their subconscious—along with all the other facts they've gathered. Feeling like they "own" this knowledge is just as reassuring for a child as it is for an adult.

TRUSTING YOUR CHILD

Often the question arises: "Will they tell to other children this newly found knowledge?" If the wise mother makes them feel they are a part of a "family," and reminds them that such matters as the secrets about Santa Claus, the stork, and the baby nest are only discussed in "family groups," they are often seized with the normal pride which accompanies confidence, and often keep secrets as well or even better than do most adults.

Often the question comes up: "Will they share this new knowledge with other kids?" If the wise mother helps them feel like they're part of a "family," and reminds them that topics like the secrets of Santa Claus, the stork, and where babies come from are only talked about in "family groups," they usually feel a normal pride that comes with confidence, and often keep secrets just as well as, if not better than, most adults.

One day a little man, three-and-a-half years old, was posing for a photograph. The photographer said: "My little fellow, you pose well. We've had such a good time together. Where did they get such a lad as you?"

One day, a little man, three-and-a-half years old, was posing for a photo. The photographer said, "My little guy, you pose really well. We've had such a great time together. Where did they find a kid like you?"

The mother's heart stood still. From her hiding place behind a large curtain at the back of the studio, she listened, wondering what would be his answer.

The mother's heart stopped. From her hiding spot behind a large curtain at the back of the studio, she listened, wondering what his answer would be.

At first he hesitated, but after a moment's pause, said: "Really, Mr. W. if you don't know I feel sorry for you, and I'd really like to tell you, but I can't, it's a secret between me and my mamma."

At first he hesitated, but after a moment's pause, said: "Honestly, Mr. W., if you don't know, I feel sorry for you, and I'd really like to tell you, but I can't; it's a secret between me and my mom."

Children enjoy secrets. If possible, isolate a group of sub421jects that are not to be discussed with playmates, such as Santa Claus facts, the stork story, and the baby story; often the very isolation of one single fact stands out so big in the child's mind that he is many times tempted to mention it, when, if it were associated with a whole group of "family secrets" he would seldom be led to talk about it. As we have said, children can keep secrets much better than most adults; and just suppose they should tell something—what harm? With twenty-five false stories in the neighborhood, suppose one story of truth should escape! No particular harm would result; but I find they keep these secrets well.

Children love secrets. If you can, create a group of subjects that shouldn't be talked about with friends, like Santa Claus facts, the stork story, and the baby story. Often, just one isolated detail can loom so large in a child's mind that they're tempted to share it, while if it were part of a larger group of "family secrets," they would rarely bring it up. As we've mentioned, kids can keep secrets much better than most adults; and even if they do spill the beans—what's the big deal? With twenty-five made-up stories circulating in the neighborhood, what if one true story slipped out? It wouldn't cause much harm; but I find that they keep these secrets quite well.

Numerous questions will arise which should be met with open frankness. No blush, no shame, should even suggest itself, for we are dealing with a wonderful truth, so let us give out our answers with clean hearts and pure minds. The Great Father will bless us and surround our loved "flock" with a garment of confidence in mother and father that will protect from much of the evil which is in the world, and, eventually, our little ones will grow into men and women whose very life of purity will cast its influence into the social circle. Only the company of the good and the true and the pure will be sought when associating with the opposite sex; while, in the end, better mothers and better fathers will be developed for the work of the next generation.

Numerous questions will come up that should be answered with honesty. There’s no need for embarrassment or shame, because we’re talking about a beautiful truth, so let’s share our answers with open hearts and clear minds. The Great Father will bless us and envelop our beloved "flock" in a sense of trust in their parents that will shield them from much of the negativity in the world. Over time, our little ones will grow into men and women whose lives of integrity will positively impact their social circles. Only the company of the good, the true, and the pure will be sought when interacting with the opposite sex; ultimately, this will lead to better mothers and better fathers being prepared for the next generation's needs.

TEN POSSIBLE CAUSES OF SECRET VICE

1. The attention of the little folks is often drawn to the sexual organs by a sensation of itching which accompanies a state of uncleanliness and filth. The genitals must be kept scrupulously clean. Elsewhere in this book we paid our respects to the rubber diaper, and we wish to reiterate at this time that it is in all probability responsible for a great deal of masturbation. The constant moisture and heat keeps the genital organs in a state of congestion which is more or less accompanied by itching sensations.

1. Kids often notice their private parts because of an itchy feeling that comes with being dirty. It's really important to keep the genitals very clean. Earlier in this book, we talked about rubber diapers, and we want to emphasize again that they likely cause a lot of masturbation. The ongoing moisture and heat keep the genital area congested, which often leads to itching.

2. A long or tight foreskin in the male child favors the accumulation of secretions which not only occasion itching sensations but oftentimes are the cause of convulsions in early422 infancy. In the case of the female, a tight foreskin over the clitoris will retain secretions which also cause an itching sensation.

2. A long or tight foreskin in a male child can lead to the buildup of secretions, which not only cause itching but often trigger convulsions in early422 infancy. In females, a tight foreskin over the clitoris can also trap secretions that lead to itching.

3. Unscrupulous nurses sometimes actually teach these little fellows to masturbate.

3. Some unethical nurses actually teach these little kids to masturbate.

4. Lying in bed on the back with a full bladder, in the case of the boy, often produces an erection of the penis, and this is usually accompanied by a feeling of fullness which serves to direct the mind to the genital organs.

4. Lying on your back in bed with a full bladder often causes a boy to get an erection, and this is usually paired with a sense of fullness that focuses the mind on the genital area.

5. Lying in bed alone with nothing to do but to investigate often results in secret vice.

5. Lying in bed alone with nothing to do but think often leads to hidden bad habits.

6. The unwise practice of allowing children to visit each other over night and sleep together, is often productive of mischief.

6. The foolish habit of letting kids sleep over at each other’s houses is often a recipe for trouble.

7. Constantly telling a little girl to keep her feet down, to keep her dress down, makes her over conscious of sex and otherwise causes the attention to be directed in unhealthy channels.

7. Constantly telling a little girl to keep her feet down and to keep her dress down makes her overly aware of sex and leads her attention towards unhealthy issues.

8. Teasing a child unnecessarily about a little sweetheart often produces an emotional reaction which is not altogether desirable. These suggestions are especially bad in the older children.

8. Teasing a child unnecessarily about a little crush often leads to an emotional response that isn't really desirable. These comments are especially harmful with older kids.

9. Unwise sex knowledge is usually productive of curious investigations, which if not properly followed up, particularly in those children who are temperamentally secretive, and who do not fully confide in mother and father, often results in moral misdemeanors.

9. Unwise knowledge about sex often leads to curious investigations, which, if not properly addressed—especially in children who are naturally secretive and don’t fully confide in their parents—can result in moral misbehavior.

10. Do not allow two young children habitually to isolate themselves in their play. Direct their play away from the attic, the basement, and other places remote from direct observation.

10. Don’t let two young kids regularly isolate themselves while playing. Encourage them to play in areas that are easier to supervise, avoiding places like the attic, basement, and other spots that are out of direct sight.

There is no use telling a child not to touch that part of his body, particularly if it is a boy, for it is going to be absolutely impossible for him to carry out such instructions. One mother overheard her caretaker say, "Don't put your hand there, it isn't nice." Immediately the wise mother called the caretaker to her and reminded her that most children usually continue to investigate even though they are told not to, and so the care423taker received this instruction: "When you see Harry putting his hand to that particular part of his body, just gently draw it away and divert his attention to something else, and when he goes to sleep in his little bed teach him to lie on his side and bring his little hands up under his chin or the side of his face and remain near him telling him a beautiful story until the eyes begin to get sleepy and pick him up immediately on awaking in the morning."

There's no point in telling a child not to touch that part of his body, especially if he's a boy, because it's going to be impossible for him to follow that instruction. One mom overheard her caregiver say, "Don't put your hand there, it isn't nice." She immediately called the caregiver over and reminded her that most kids usually keep exploring even when they’re told not to. So, the caregiver got this advice: "When you see Harry putting his hand to that specific part of his body, just gently move it away and distract him with something else. And when he goes to sleep in his little bed, teach him to lie on his side and bring his little hands up under his chin or the side of his face, and stay close to him, telling him a nice story until his eyes start to get sleepy, then pick him up right away in the morning."

This mother was quite unlike the mother who once came to my office, saying: "Doctor Lena, I have done everything to prevent my boy's handling himself, why every time he wakes up at night I am always awake and I instantly say to him, Charlie where are your hands? You see Doctor, I am doing the best I know how." Very likely it is unnecessary to call the attention of the reader to the fact that this mother was doing more harm than good in constantly calling his attention to the fact that he did have a sexual side to his nature.

This mother was very different from the one who once came to my office, saying: "Doctor Lena, I've tried everything to stop my boy from touching himself. Every time he wakes up at night, I'm always awake, and I immediately ask him, 'Charlie, where are your hands?' You see, Doctor, I’m doing the best I can." It's probably unnecessary to point out that this mother was actually doing more harm than good by constantly reminding him about his sexual nature.

TRUTH VS. EXAGGERATION

And just here let us add that while masturbation is an unclean habit, an impure habit, and a thing altogether to be shunned, we would not be honest to ourselves and to our readers if we did not explain that under no circumstances does it make foolish minds out of sound minds or insane minds out of sane minds. If your boy or your girl is going to grow up to be foolish or insane he had a through ticket for the feebleminded institution or the insane asylum when he was born into the world. The time when masturbation does affect the mind of the child is when the mind awakens to the fact that it is allowing an abnormal, unclean, or filthy habit to dominate mind, soul, and body, and then, and usually not until then, does this bad habit begin to cause mental depression and a host of other symptoms that so often accompany masturbation.

And let’s add that while masturbation is an unclean and impure habit that should be avoided, we wouldn’t be truthful to ourselves or our readers if we didn’t point out that it doesn’t turn sound minds into foolish ones or sane minds into insane ones. If your child is destined to be foolish or insane, they were already on that path from the moment they were born. The impact of masturbation on a child's mind occurs when they realize they are letting an abnormal, unclean, or filthy habit take control of their mind, soul, and body; typically, it’s at this point—not before—that this negative habit starts to lead to mental depression and various other issues that often come with masturbation.

In our worthy efforts to combat the evils of secret vice let us not go to the other extreme and create such a condition of mind in the youth of our generation as to lay the foundation for sexual neurasthenia later on in life, as a result of424 the protracted worry, constant brooding, and conscientious condemnation, which they so often experience following some brief or trivial indulgence in early secret vice. Let us fight this vice with the truth, and not resort to over-exaggerated pictures which can only serve to blight the hopes and destroy the courage of over-sensitive boys and girls after they have grown up—as they look back on their lives and recall perhaps a single misstep in their childhood. In this way we can hope to do good today without mortgaging the child's happiness and mental peace in years to come.

In our sincere efforts to fight against the problems of hidden vice, we shouldn't go to the opposite extreme and create a mindset in today's youth that could lead to sexual anxiety later in life. This often happens due to prolonged worry, constant overthinking, and harsh self-criticism they face after a brief or minor slip into early hidden vice. Let's tackle this issue with honesty, instead of resorting to exaggerated scenarios that can only crush the hopes and destroy the confidence of overly sensitive boys and girls as they reflect on their lives and remember perhaps a single mistake from their childhood. This way, we can aim to make a positive impact today without jeopardizing the happiness and mental peace of children in the future.


APPENDIX


427

APPENDIX

BATHS USED TO REDUCE FEVER

1. The Sponge Bath. The child, completely undressed but loosely wrapped in a wool blanket, is placed on a table so that the mother or a nurse may conveniently stand while administering the bath. Close at hand have a number of soft linen towels and a large bowl of tepid water which may or may not contain a small amount of alcohol, witch-hazel, salt, or vinegar, according to the doctor's directions. The upper portion of the body is partially uncovered and the tepid water is applied with the hands to the skin surface of one arm. The hands may be dipped in water from one to four times, thus making repeated applications of the water to the arm. These are followed by careful drying—patting rather than rubbing. The other arm is now taken, then the chest, then the back and last the legs.

1. The Sponge Bath. The child, fully undressed but loosely wrapped in a wool blanket, is placed on a table so that the mother or a nurse can easily stand while giving the bath. Nearby, there should be several soft linen towels and a large bowl of lukewarm water that may have a small amount of alcohol, witch hazel, salt, or vinegar in it, depending on the doctor's instructions. The upper part of the body is partially uncovered, and lukewarm water is applied with the hands to the skin on one arm. The hands can be dipped in the water from one to four times, making several applications to the arm. These are followed by careful drying—patting instead of rubbing. The other arm is then treated, followed by the chest, the back, and finally the legs.

2. The Wet-Sheet Pack. Two light-weight wool blankets are folded to fit the child; they should extend eighteen inches below the feet and should be wide enough to lap well in front. A sheet just large enough to envelop the body is then wrung out of cold water and spread out over the woolen blankets. The feverish child is entirely disrobed and is placed on the wet sheet, which is quickly wrapped about the body, over the chest, under the arms, and between the legs—coming in contact with the entire skin surface. The dry blankets are quickly brought around and tucked snugly about the patient. This is a cooling wet-sheet pack and will often so relieve the nervousness and irritability of a feverish child that he will go to sleep in the pack. In the very young child, under two years, it is important to put some accessory warmth to the feet such as a warm-water bottle—not hot. The effect of this pack is very quieting, and is indicated when the temperature of the child reaches 103 F. or more.428

2. The Wet-Sheet Pack. Two lightweight wool blankets are folded to fit the child; they should extend eighteen inches below the feet and be wide enough to overlap in front. A sheet, just large enough to wrap around the body, is wrung out of cold water and laid over the wool blankets. The feverish child is completely undressed and placed on the wet sheet, which is quickly wrapped around the body, over the chest, under the arms, and between the legs—making contact with the entire skin surface. The dry blankets are quickly brought around and tucked snugly around the patient. This is a cooling wet-sheet pack and often relieves the nervousness and irritability of a feverish child so much that they will fall asleep in the pack. For very young children, under two years, it's important to add some warmth to the feet, such as a warm-water bottle—not hot. The effect of this pack is very calming and is recommended when the child's temperature reaches 103°F or higher.428

3. The Graduated Bath. This is usually administered in a large bathtub and is beneficial in the fevers of the older children. The temperature of the water should be one or two degrees higher than the body temperature, for example—if the child's temperature is 103 F. then the bath starts out with a temperature of 104 or 105 F. The temperature is then gradually lowered, about a degree every two minutes, until it reaches 92 or 90 F. A helper should support the head while the mother or nurse briskly rubs the entire skin surface of the body. This friction greatly facilitates the fever-reducing work of the bath because it brings the blood to the surface where it is more readily cooled by the bath. This bath should last ten or fifteen minutes.

3. The Graduated Bath. This is typically done in a large bathtub and is helpful for fevers in older kids. The water temperature should be one or two degrees higher than the body temperature. For example, if the child's temperature is 103°F, then the bath should start at 104 or 105°F. The temperature is gradually lowered, about a degree every two minutes, until it reaches 92 or 90°F. A helper should support the child's head while the mother or nurse vigorously rubs the entire surface of the body. This friction greatly aids the fever-reducing effect of the bath because it brings the blood to the surface where it cools more effectively. This bath should last ten to fifteen minutes.

4. The Hot Sponge Bath. Often, in combating the high fever of typhoid, the hot sponge bath is valuable. The hands are dipped in water just as hot as can be borne and are applied to the chilly, mottled skin which is so often seen in high fever. This bath is administered just as is the tepid sponge bath. Evaporation is allowed to take place to some extent by delaying the drying. In this instance the child should be wrapped in a warm wool blanket with only a portion of the body exposed at one time.

4. The Hot Sponge Bath. Often, when dealing with the high fever from typhoid, a hot sponge bath can be really helpful. The hands are immersed in water as hot as can be tolerated and applied to the cold, mottled skin commonly seen in high fever. This bath is given just like the tepid sponge bath. Some evaporation is allowed to happen by holding off on drying. In this case, the child should be wrapped in a warm wool blanket with only part of the body uncovered at a time.

5. The Hot-Blanket Pack. The hot-blanket pack is indicated at the onset of many fevers such as in typhoid, grippe, pneumonia, etc. Like the wet-sheet pack, the blankets are spread upon the bed, abundant accessory heat is applied—such as a half-dozen hot-water bottles. In the absence of these, glass jars or hot ears of corn may be utilized. Hot bricks or hot stove lids wrapped in paper are also serviceable. A blanket, in size to suit the individual (an adult would use a full single blanket, a child one-half of a single blanket), is wrung very dry from boiling water. This may be done by the means of a wash wringer, or two persons grasping the blanket by its gathered ends may so twist it that it looks very much like an old-fashioned twisted doughnut. The twist is now lowered into boiling water, and as each pulls the twist wrings itself. This is at once quickly spread out so as to let the child lay on the center, and then the hot sides are brought in contact with the429 skin, just as in the wet-sheet pack. The dry blankets are now brought quickly and snugly about the child. Just outside the second dry blanket the accessory heat is placed to the sides of the trunk, the sides of the thighs, and one at the feet. A wrapped stove lid or a hot-water bottle is placed over the pelvis and one under the back. Cold cloths are put on the face and around the neck, and these should be changed every three minutes. This pack continues for fifteen or twenty minutes, at the end of which time the accessory heat and the wet blanket are removed and the patient is cooled off by a cold mitten friction, a saline rub, a witch-hazel rub, or an alcohol rub; or the patient may be placed in a tub of water, temperature 98 F., after which he should be carefully dried off.

5. The Hot-Blanket Pack. The hot-blanket pack is recommended at the beginning of many fevers like typhoid, the flu, pneumonia, etc. Similar to the wet-sheet pack, blankets are laid out on the bed, and extra heat is provided—using about six hot-water bottles. If those aren’t available, you can use glass jars or hot ears of corn. Hot bricks or hot stove lids wrapped in paper also work well. A blanket, sized appropriately for the person (an adult would use a full single blanket, while a child would use half of one), should be wrung out very dry from boiling water. This can be done using a wash wringer, or two people can twist the blanket by holding its ends, making it look like an old-fashioned twisted doughnut. The twisted blanket is then lowered into boiling water, and as each person pulls the twist, it wrings itself out. It is quickly spread out so that the child can lie in the center, and then the hot sides are brought against the429skin, just like in the wet-sheet pack. The dry blankets are then wrapped snugly around the child. Just outside the second dry blanket, the extra heat is placed on the sides of the trunk, the sides of the thighs, and one at the feet. A wrapped stove lid or a hot-water bottle is placed over the pelvis and one under the back. Cold cloths are applied to the face and around the neck, and these should be changed every three minutes. This pack lasts for fifteen to twenty minutes; at the end of that time, the extra heat and the wet blanket are removed, and the patient is cooled down with a cold mitten friction, a saline rub, a witch-hazel rub, or an alcohol rub; alternatively, the patient may be placed in a tub of water at a temperature of 98°F., after which they should be carefully dried off.

6. Sweating Baths. Another bath which is effectual at the onset of grippe or pneumonia is the sweating bath. The bowels should have moved some time before the treatment. Have ready a large bowl of ice water, two turkish towels, one sheet, and four wool blankets. The bathtub is now filled with water at the temperature of 100 F.; which is quickly raised up to 103 or 104 F. Ice-water towels are applied to the head, neck and heart. The patient remains in this bath for about ten minutes, after which he steps out and at once gets into the four hot, dry blankets previously spread out on the bed. No time is lost, the patient is quickly wrapped in the hot blankets and sweating continues for twenty minutes. The covering is now loosened and gradual cooling takes place. It is well to go to bed at once.

6. Sweating Baths. Another effective treatment when you first feel symptoms of the flu or pneumonia is the sweating bath. The bowels should be cleared out beforehand. Have ready a large bowl of ice water, two Turkish towels, one sheet, and four wool blankets. Fill the bathtub with water at 100°F, then quickly raise it to 103 or 104°F. Apply ice-water towels to the head, neck, and chest. The patient stays in this bath for about ten minutes, then gets out and immediately wraps up in the four hot, dry blankets that have been laid out on the bed. No time is wasted; the patient is quickly swaddled in the hot blankets, and sweating continues for twenty minutes. Then, loosen the covering and allow for gradual cooling. It’s best to go to bed right away.

TONIC BATHS

1. The Cold Mitten Friction. The cold mitten friction is a bath that is applicable to any condition where the child or adult needs "toning up." It should always be preceded by heat to the feet. The following articles are necessary. Four or five turkish towels, a warm wool blanket, a hot-water bottle for the feet, a bowl containing water, a generous piece of ice, and a rough mitten without a thumb. The patient's clothes are removed and he is wrapped in the warm blanket with heat to the feet. One part of the body is taken at a time, first the arm, then the other arm, then the chest, the abdomen, one leg, the second430 leg, and last the back and the buttocks. A dry turkish towel is placed under the part to be treated, and after the mittened hand is dipped in ice-water, brisk short friction strokes are given to the arm until it is pink. Several dippings of the mitten in ice-water are necessary. One cannot be too active in administering this bath. Slow, Delsarte movements are entirely out of place at this time. Action—and quick action—is a necessity. No part of the child's body is left until it is pink. It is an invigorating tonic bath and is indicated in all conditions of low vitality, functional inactivity, puniness, rickets, etc.

1. The Cold Mitten Friction. The cold mitten friction is a treatment suitable for any situation where a child or adult needs a boost. It should always start with warming the feet. You'll need the following items: four or five Turkish towels, a warm wool blanket, a hot-water bottle for the feet, a bowl of water, a generous piece of ice, and a rough mitten without a thumb. The patient's clothes are taken off, and they're wrapped in the warm blanket while their feet are kept warm. Tackle one part of the body at a time—first the arm, then the other arm, then the chest, the abdomen, one leg, the second leg, and finally the back and buttocks. A dry Turkish towel goes under the area being treated, and after dipping the mittened hand in ice water, apply brisk, short friction strokes to the arm until it turns pink. Several dippings of the mitten in ice water are necessary. You can't be too gentle with this treatment. Slow, gentle movements have no place here. Action—and quick action—is essential. No part of the child's body is left until it is pink. It's a revitalizing tonic treatment and is recommended for all conditions of low vitality, functional inactivity, weakness, rickets, etc.

2. The Salt Glow. Fill the bathtub half full of warm water, temperature 100 F. Slightly moisten one quart of coarse salt. Stand the patient in the water, placing one foot on the side of the tub while you rub the entire leg with the salt until it is very pink. The other leg is treated in the same manner, as also are the arms, abdomen, chest, and last, the back. By this time he will be all aglow from head to foot. Rinse off the salt, and give him a cold dash with the hands or a spray.

2. The Salt Glow. Fill the bathtub halfway with warm water, at a temperature of 100°F. Slightly dampen one quart of coarse salt. Have the person stand in the water, placing one foot on the side of the tub while you rub salt all over one leg until it’s very pink. Treat the other leg the same way, along with the arms, abdomen, chest, and finally, the back. By this point, they will be glowing from head to toe. Rinse off the salt, and give them a quick cold splash with your hands or a spray.

THE NEUTRAL BATH

Fill the tub with water at just 97 F., and remain in the bath for twenty minutes or more, with the eyes covered, all the while maintaining the temperature at 97 F. Dry gently with a sheet to avoid exertion and exposure. Go at once to bed.

Fill the tub with water at about 97°F and stay in the bath for at least twenty minutes with your eyes covered, keeping the temperature at 97°F throughout. Dry yourself gently with a sheet to prevent any strain or exposure. Then, head straight to bed.

FOMENTATIONS

Hot fomentations often relieve suffering and are indicated in such conditions as menstrual pain, abdominal cramps, colic, backaches, etc. A good substitute for fomentations may be given as follows: Fill a hot bag half-full of boiling water. Over this place a wet flannel and two layers of dry flannel. Apply for fifteen or twenty minutes over the skin area to be treated, finishing up with a cold water or alcohol rub.

Hot compresses often help relieve pain and are recommended for conditions like menstrual cramps, abdominal pain, colic, backaches, and more. A good alternative to compresses can be made this way: Fill a hot water bag halfway with boiling water. Place a damp flannel over it, and then add two layers of dry flannel on top. Apply it to the affected area for fifteen to twenty minutes, finishing with a cold water or alcohol rub.

A very effectual way of applying moist heat to any portion of the body is by the means of hot fomentations which are given as follows:

A really effective way to use moist heat on any part of the body is through hot compresses, which are applied as follows:

One-fourth of a single woolen blanket (part cotton) is folded and grasped at the ends and twisted like an old-fashioned dough431nut. The twist is then immersed in boiling water, the hands still grasping the dry ends, and then by simply pulling out the twist (widely separating the hands) the fomentation wrings itself. This is placed steaming hot over the affected area which has been first covered by a dry flannel. It is allowed to remain on for three or four minutes, and then another hot one wrung from the boiling water replaces the cool one. About four or five such applications are made. The skin should be very red at the close of this treatment. It is finished up with a quick, cold application to the reddened skin area.

One-fourth of a wool blanket (part cotton) is folded, held at the ends, and twisted like an old-fashioned donut. The twisted part is then dipped in boiling water, with the hands still gripping the dry ends. By simply pulling the twist apart (spreading the hands wide), the fabric wrings itself. This steaming hot cloth is placed over the affected area, which has first been covered with a dry flannel. It stays on for three or four minutes, and then another hot cloth, wrung out from the boiling water, replaces the cool one. About four or five applications are made. The skin should be very red by the end of this treatment. It concludes with a quick, cold application to the reddened area.

THE SOAP SHAMPOO

The undressed child is placed upon a low stool in the half-filled bathtub at 100 F. with the feet in the warm water. A good lather is applied all over the body with good friction by the means of a shampoo brush and soap. He is then allowed to sit down in the tub and splash about all he pleases, rinse the soap off and allow him to have a good time generally. At the close of the treatment the water is cooled down and the treatment is finished with a brisk rub with the hands dipped in cold water. The skin of the child should be pink at the close of the treatment.

The undressed child is seated on a low stool in a bathtub filled with warm water at 100°F, with their feet in the water. A good lather of soap is applied all over their body using a shampoo brush with some friction. After that, they’re allowed to sit in the tub and splash around as much as they like, rinsing off the soap and enjoying themselves. At the end of the treatment, the water is cooled down and the process wraps up with a quick rub using hands dipped in cold water. The child’s skin should be pink at the end of the treatment.

MOIST ABDOMINAL BANDAGE

The moist abdominal bandage is indicated in such conditions as kidney inflammation which is so often seen in the second week of scarlet fever; or in congestion of any of the internal organs such as the liver, the stomach, intestines, etc., and is applied as follows: Spread out the flannel bandage and over it place the mackintosh. Wring dry the cotton strip from cold water, and spread it over the mackintosh. Wrap all three layers, the wet cloth next the skin, closely about the body, so as to prevent the air from getting under it. Be sure that the feet are warm while adjusting the bandage. In the morning remove the bandage, and rub the skin briskly with a turkish towel dipped in cold water, until the skin is pink and dry. The cotton strip should be boiled every other day to avoid skin eruptions.432

The damp abdominal bandage is recommended for conditions like kidney inflammation, which often occurs during the second week of scarlet fever, or for congestion in any internal organs such as the liver, stomach, or intestines. Here's how to apply it: Lay out the flannel bandage and place the mackintosh on top. Wring out a cotton strip soaked in cold water and spread it over the mackintosh. Wrap all three layers—making sure the wet cloth is next to the skin—around the body tightly to keep air from getting underneath. Ensure that the feet remain warm while putting on the bandage. In the morning, take off the bandage and briskly rub the skin with a Turkish towel dipped in cold water until the skin is pink and dry. Boil the cotton strip every other day to prevent skin eruptions.432

HEATING COMPRESS

The heating compress is indicated in the following cases: Sprained ankles, rheumatic joints, arthritis, sore throat, etc. Directions: Wring two thicknesses of cheesecloth from cold water, place over the painful part, and quickly cover with a mackintosh and two thicknesses of woolen blanket bandage. On removing in the morning, sponge with cold water or alcohol.

The heating compress is recommended for the following situations: sprained ankles, sore joints from rheumatism, arthritis, sore throat, etc. Instructions: Wring out two layers of cheesecloth with cold water, place it over the painful area, and quickly cover it with a waterproof material and two layers of a wool blanket bandage. When you take it off in the morning, sponge the area with cold water or alcohol.

MUSTARD PASTE

In the bronchitis of small children, particularly babies, mustard pastes are to be preferred to the hot fomentations which are used to such great advantage in children above ten. The mustard paste is administered as follows: One part of mustard and six parts of flour of the same measurements are quickly stirred up with warm water to a paste thin enough to spread well upon a piece of thin muslin, which is large enough to cover twice the part to be treated. One-half of this muslin is thus covered with the mustard and the dry piece of cloth brought over. The edges are then folded in such a way that the mustard will not run out. This is applied to the affected part and allowed to remain for seven minutes on an infant, nine minutes on a child, and ten or twelve minutes on an adult. It is then removed and the moisture which is always seen on the reddened skin surface is not wiped off but talcum powder is sprinkled on thickly to absorb it. If this is done, a mustard paste may be repeated every two hours if necessary and no blistering or other harm will come to the skin.

In bronchitis cases for small children, especially babies, mustard pastes are preferred over hot compresses that work well for kids older than ten. Here's how to prepare the mustard paste: Mix one part mustard with six parts flour quickly using warm water until it forms a paste that's thin enough to spread on a piece of thin muslin, large enough to cover twice the area needing treatment. Spread the mustard on half of the muslin and fold the dry piece of cloth over it. Then, fold the edges so the mustard doesn’t leak out. Place this on the affected area and leave it on for seven minutes for an infant, nine for a child, and ten to twelve for an adult. After the time is up, don’t wipe away the moisture that appears on the reddened skin; instead, sprinkle talcum powder generously to soak it up. If you do this, you can repeat the mustard paste every two hours if necessary, and it won’t cause blistering or any harm to the skin.

THE OIL-SILK JACKET

The oil-silk jacket is used in bronchitis of babies and children. It consists of three layers, the innermost layer of cheesecloth, the middle layer of thin sheet wadding, and the outer layer of oil-silk. This jacket should comfortably cover the chest, front, and back; it has no sleeves, and is opened on the shoulder and under the arm. It should always follow the mustard paste in bronchitis. There should always be two433 such cheesecloth and cotton jackets with the oil-silk covering so they may be changed every twelve hours, thus allowing for airing.

The oil-silk jacket is used for babies and children with bronchitis. It has three layers: the innermost layer is cheesecloth, the middle layer is thin sheet wadding, and the outer layer is oil-silk. This jacket should fit snugly around the chest, front, and back; it has no sleeves and opens at the shoulder and under the arm. It should always be used after applying mustard paste for bronchitis. There should always be two433 of these cheesecloth and cotton jackets with the oil-silk covering so they can be swapped out every twelve hours, allowing for airing.

STEAM INHALATIONS

1. Steam inhalations are indicated in hoarseness and bronchitis. They may be given in a number of ways. Perhaps that most convenient for the young infant is the "bronchitis tent." A sheet completely covers the crib, and, with the bed amply protected with rubber sheeting or an extra blanket, steam is allowed to enter under the sheet at the foot of the bed from a funnel put into the nose of the teakettle. The steam should continue for seven or eight minutes.

1. Steam inhalations are recommended for hoarseness and bronchitis. These can be done in various ways. One of the easiest methods for young infants is the "bronchitis tent." A sheet completely covers the crib, and with the mattress well protected by rubber sheeting or an extra blanket, steam is allowed to enter under the sheet at the foot of the bed through a funnel placed in the spout of the kettle. The steam should be administered for seven or eight minutes.

2. A large, heavy-paper funnel is put in the nose of the teakettle which is boiling on the gas range. The mother holds the child in her arms while she is enveloped with a sheet which also includes the funnel. A helper carefully guards the flame. The mother and baby may thus conveniently get the steam with very little difficulty.

2. A big, heavy-paper funnel is placed in the spout of the teakettle that's boiling on the gas stove. The mother holds the child in her arms while wrapped in a sheet that also covers the funnel. A helper carefully watches the flame. This way, the mother and baby can easily get the steam with minimal effort.

3. For the older child or adult, steam inhalations are to be had from the ordinary croup kettle or from a twelve- or fourteen-inch tin can which is filled two-thirds full of boiling water. Over the top is loosely spread a cheesecloth upon which a few drops of compound tincture of benzoin or eucalyptus are sprinkled. The opened mouth is brought near the top of this can and a towel is thrown over the head, can and all; the patient thus being able satisfactorily to inhale the medicated steam.

3. For older children or adults, steam inhalations can be done using a regular croup kettle or a twelve- or fourteen-inch tin can filled two-thirds with boiling water. A piece of cheesecloth is loosely placed over the top, with a few drops of compound tincture of benzoin or eucalyptus sprinkled on it. The person should lean in toward the top of the can, and a towel is draped over their head, covering the can as well; this way, they can effectively inhale the medicated steam.

LOTIONS FOR SORE MOUTH

Boric-Acid-and-Myrrh Lotion.

Boric Acid and Myrrh Lotion.

Boric acid20 grains
Tincture of myrrh ½ fluidrachm
Glycerine  1 fluidrachm
Water, enough to make  1 fluid ounce

Apply frequently to the inside of the mouth for inflammation or thrush.

Apply frequently inside the mouth for inflammation or thrush.

FOR NOSEBLEED

Tannic acid2 drachms
Glycerine1 fluidrachm
Water2 fluid ounces

To be injected or snuffed into the nose in obstinate cases of nosebleed.

To be injected or snorted into the nose for stubborn cases of nosebleed.

THROAT GARGLES

Dobell's solution is an excellent throat gargle. A solution of half alcohol and half water is also a splendid gargle.

Dobell's solution is a great throat gargle. A mix of half alcohol and half water also makes for an excellent gargle.

MOUTH WASH

Listerine  2 teaspoons
Soda bicarbonate10 grains
Water  4 ounces

Essence of cinnamon, six drops in one-half glass cold water, may also be used in brushing the teeth and in cleansing the tongue and mouth.

Essence of cinnamon, six drops in half a glass of cold water, can also be used for brushing teeth and cleaning the tongue and mouth.

DISINFECTANTS

1. Carbolic Acid.

Carbolic acid.

Carbolic acid (95%)6 ounces
Glycerine4 ounces
Water1 gallon

Clothes should be soaked in this for several hours, then removed in a covered receptacle and boiled thoroughly. Sheets may be wet with this and hung at the doors in case of infectious diseases.

Clothes should be soaked in this for several hours, then removed in a covered container and boiled thoroughly. Sheets may be dampened with this and hung at the doors in case of infectious diseases.

2. Chloride of Lime.

2. Calcium Hypochlorite.

Chloride of Lime4 ounces
Water (rain)1 gallon

In typhoid fever, all the movements from the bowels should be thoroughly mixed with this, covered and allowed to stand several hours before pouring down the water closet. All vomited matter should be treated the same way.

In typhoid fever, all bowel movements should be thoroughly mixed with this, covered, and left to stand for several hours before flushing down the toilet. All vomited material should be handled the same way.

POULTICES

There are a number of mush poultices recommended for different conditions—boils, felons, etc., but we find the aseptic435 heating compress to be as effectual as any of these dirty, mush poultices and we suggest that our readers try the boracic-acid poultice which is put on as follows: Over any infected area or abrasion of the skin a thick padding of cotton moistened by a saturated boracic-acid solution is placed. This is entirely covered with wax paper or oiled-silk, and held in place by a binder. It is sanitary and much to be preferred to any of the mush poultices of bygone days.

There are several mush poultices suggested for different issues—like boils, felons, etc.—but we find the aseptic435 heating compress to be just as effective as any of these messy mush poultices. We recommend our readers try the boracic-acid poultice, which is applied as follows: A thick layer of cotton soaked in a saturated boracic-acid solution is placed over any infected area or skin abrasion. This is completely covered with wax paper or oiled silk and secured with a binder. It’s hygienic and much better than the mush poultices of the past.

COUGH SYRUP

A very useful cough syrup may be made as follows: Two tablespoons of flaxseed are steeped on the stove until clear, the jelly strained and flavored quite sour with lemon juice to which is added rock candy for sweetening. This will often effectively relieve the irritating coughs of childhood.

A very useful cough syrup can be made like this: Two tablespoons of flaxseed are boiled until clear, then the jelly is strained and flavored quite tangy with lemon juice, to which rock candy is added for sweetness. This can often effectively relieve irritating coughs in children.

LOTIONS FOR CHAPPED HANDS

No. 1Glycerine3 ounces
 Tr. Benzoin½ ouncs
 Water1 ounce

 

No. 2Glycerine2 ounces
 Lemon juice½ ouncs
 Tr. Myrrh½ ounce

 

No. 3Glycerine2 ounces
 Rose Water2 ouncs
 Acetic Acid2 ounce

ECZEMA

We wish to submit two very useful prescriptions for that troublesome skin disease which is so annoying in childhood as well as in adult life. Prescription No. 1 is a clear fluid, and after the affected area is thoroughly cleansed with resinol soap and rinsed in soft water, the lotion is applied and allowed to dry. No. 2 is then patted on with sterile cotton and often repeated to keep the eczematous skin area moist. This has proved curative in many persistent cases.436

We want to share two very effective treatments for that annoying skin condition that bothers both kids and adults. The first prescription is a clear liquid. After thoroughly washing the affected area with resinol soap and rinsing it with soft water, apply the lotion and let it dry. The second prescription is then lightly applied with sterile cotton and often reapplied to keep the eczematous skin area moist. This has been shown to cure many stubborn cases.436

Lotion No. 1.

Lotion #1.

Acid Carbolic1 drachm
Listerine1 drachm
Rose Water3 ounces
Alcohol q. s.6 ounces

Apply No. 1 and allow to dry of itself.

Apply No. 1 and let it dry on its own.

Lotion No. 2.

Lotion #2.

Ichthyol4 drachms
Lime Water1 ounce
Oil sweet almonds1 ounce
Glycerine1½ ounces
Rose Water1½ ounces

Apply No. 2 and repeat to keep moist.

Apply No. 2 and repeat to keep it damp.

CONSTIPATION

CONSTIPATION

We submit the following home regime, which has proved successful to many sufferers for the treatment of constipation.

We present the following home remedy that has helped many people with constipation.

1. On rising in the morning, remove the moist abdominal bandage (mentioned above); drink two-thirds of a glass of cold water; and spend fifteen to twenty minutes in the following exercises, before dressing: Abdominal lifting with deep breathing, auto-massage, leg raising, trunk twisting, trunk bending—forward and to sides; lying down for the trunk raising, and sitting for the trunk circumduction. Immediately following these exercises, go to stool. Have feet raised from the floor eight or ten inches, in order to simulate the squatting position.

1. When you wake up in the morning, take off the damp abdominal bandage (mentioned above); drink two-thirds of a glass of cold water; and spend fifteen to twenty minutes doing the following exercises before getting dressed: lift your abdomen while deep breathing, do auto-massage, raise your legs, twist your trunk, and bend your trunk—both forward and to the sides; lie down for trunk raising, and sit for trunk circumduction. Right after these exercises, go to the bathroom. Keep your feet elevated about eight to ten inches off the floor to mimic the squatting position.

2. Breakfast should include bran or bran bread, and two or three of the following foods: Apples with skins, grapefruit, cranberries with skins (but little sugar), and figs. Immediately after breakfast walk fifteen minutes in the open air, practicing deep abdominal breathing. If the results at stool before breakfast were not satisfactory, vaseline rectum and go to stool again.

2. Breakfast should include bran or bran bread, and two or three of the following foods: apples with skins, grapefruit, cranberries with skins (but little sugar), and figs. Right after breakfast, take a fifteen-minute walk outdoors, focusing on deep abdominal breathing. If your bowel movement before breakfast wasn’t satisfactory, apply vaseline to the rectum and try to go again.

3. Lunch should consist of fruit only, while dinner should include bran bread and two of the following foods: Spinach, celery, carrots, parsnips, squash, or cabbage.437

3. Lunch should only be fruit, while dinner should include bran bread and two of these foods: spinach, celery, carrots, parsnips, squash, or cabbage.437

4. Before retiring, walk in the open air for fifteen minutes; after undressing, exercise same as morning; and on retiring, apply the moist abdominal bandage.

4. Before going to bed, take a fifteen-minute walk outside; after changing, do the same exercises as in the morning; and before sleeping, put on the moist abdominal bandage.

TABLE OF POISONS AND ANTIDOTES

Poison.   Antidotes.
Unknown { Emetic, followed by Jeaunel's antidote
     and soothing drinks.
     
Acid—acetic, hydrochloric,
     sulphuric, nitric
{ An alkali, such as magnesia, chalk,
     whiting, soda, soap; followed by
     soothing drinks or sweet oil.
     
Acid—carbolic, creosote { Epsom salts in abundance; soap; no
     oil. Dilute alcohol.
     
Acid—oxalic, including
     "salts of lemon"
I'm ready for your text. Please provide it. Emetic, followed by lime (as chalk,
     plaster, whiting) or magnesia, but
     not by potash or soda; then soothing
     drinks.
     
Acid—prussic Please provide the text you would like modernized. Fresh air; ammonia to nostrils; cold
     douche; artificial respiration.
     
Aconite I'm sorry, but there appears to be no text provided for me to modernize. Please provide the short phrases you'd like me to work on. Emetic, followed by digitalis; no pillow
     under head; free stimulation.
     
Alcohol (brandy, etc.) { Emetic; cold douche on head; warmth
     and artificial respiration.
     
Alkalies—ammonia, spirits
     of hartshorn, lye, caustic
     potash
{ Vinegar or lemon juice, followed by
     soothing drinks or sweet oil.
     
Antimony (tartar emetic). I'm here to help! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize. Emetic if vomiting is not already profuse;
     then tannic acid freely, or
     strong tea; later, milk or other
     soothing drinks; finally, castor oil
     to empty the bowels.438
     
Arsenic (Fowler's solution,
     Paris green, "Rough on
     Rats"
{ Emetic, quickly followed by plenty of
     a fresh mixture of the tincture of
     chloride of iron with calcined magnesia,
     washing or baking soda, or
     water of ammonia, or by Jeaunel's
     antidote. Then white of egg, soothing
     drinks, or sweet oil; castor oil
     to empty bowels.
     
Atropine (see Belladonna).    
     
Belladonna (atropine) } Emetic; tannic acid freely; cold to
     head; coffee. Stimulants and
     warmth if needed.
     
Blue stone; blue vitriol (see
     Copper).
   
     
Chloral Please provide the text to modernize. Emetic (but often useless); external
     heat; stimulants; strong coffee;
     strychnine; atropine; artificial respiration.
     
Chloroform, inhaled } Cold douche; friction of skin; inverting
     child; artificial respiration.
     
Copper (blue stone; blue
     vitriol; verdigris)
Please provide the short piece of text you would like me to modernize. Emetic, followed by white of egg or
     milk, yellow prussiate of potash;
     then soothing drinks.
     
Corrosive sublimate
     (bichlorid of mercury)
Sure! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. Emetic, followed by white of egg or
     milk; soothing drinks; tannic acid
     freely; castor oil to open bowels.
     
Cyanide of potash (see
     Acid, prussic).
   
     
Fowler's solution (see
     Arsenic).
   
     
Gas (illuminating gas, coal
     gas)
Please provide the phrases you'd like me to modernize. Inhalation of oxygen; artificial respiration;
     ammonia to nostrils; cold
     douche.439
     
Iodine {"responseText":"{\"text\":\"{\\nBelow is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.\\n}\\n\"\n}"} Starch or flour mixed with water given
     freely; emetic; soothing drinks.
     
Laudanum (see Opium).    
     
Lead (sugar of lead) I'm sorry, but it seems like you haven't provided any text for me to modernize. Please provide the phrase you would like me to work on. Emetic, followed by Epsom salts;
     white of egg or milk; alum.
     
Matches (see Phosphorus).    
     
Morphine (see Opium).    
     
Nux vomica (see Strychnine).    
     
Opium (including laudanum,
     morphine, paregoric,
     soothing syrups,
     etc.)
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. Emetic (but generally useless); permanganate
     of potash in doses of 4 or
     5 grains if case is seen early; strong
     coffee; atropine; keep child awake
     and breathing by cold douche to head
     and spine, walking, etc., but not to
     extent of exhaustion; artificial respiration.
     
Paregoric (see Opium).    
     
Paris green (see Arsenic).    
     
Phosphorus (match-heads,
     some roach and rat poisons)
    
{ Emetic; then permanganate of potash
     in doses of 4 or 5 grains well
     diluted, and frequently repeated;
     then Epsom salts or magnesia to
     open bowels, but no milk or oil of
     any kind.
    
     
Poisonous plants (Jimson
     weed, poisonous mushrooms,
    deadly nightshade,
     tobacco, etc.)
It seems like you've provided an incomplete input. Please enter a short piece of text that needs modernization. Emetic, followed by tannic acid; strong
     coffee or brandy; ammonia to nostrils;
     external warmth; artificial
     respiration.440
     
Prussic acid (see Acid,
     prussic).
   
     
Silver nitrate (lunar caustic) { Table-salt, followed by emetic; milk
     or white of eggs.
     
Spoiled food { Emetic, followed by castor oil as
     purgative.
     
Strychnine (nux vomica,
     some rat poisons)
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. Emetic, followed by tannic acid, bromide
     of potash freely, or chloral.
     
Tartar emetic (see Antimony)    
     

TABLE SHOWING THE AVERAGE WEIGHT, HEIGHT, AND CIRCUMFERENCE OF HEAD AND CHEST OF BOYS[6]

At birth.

At birth.

Weight  7½ pounds
Height20½ inches
Chest13½ inches
Head14    inches

One year.

One year.

Weight21    pounds
Height29    inches
Chest18    inches
Head18    inches

Two years.

Two years.

Weight27    pounds
Height32    inches
Chest19    inches
Head19    inches

Three years.

Three years.

Weight32    pounds
Height35    inches
Chest20    inches
Head19¼ inches

Four years.

Four years.

Weight36    pounds
Height38    inches
Chest20¾ inches
Head19¾ inches

Five years.

Five years.

Weight41    pounds
Height41½ inches
Chest21¾ inches
Head20¾ inches

Six years.

Six years.

Weight45    pounds
Height44    inches
Chest23    inches

Seven years.

Seven years.

Weight49½ pounds
Height46    inches
Chest23½ inches

Eight years.

Eight years.

Weight54½ pounds
Height48    inches
Chest24½ inches

Nine years.

Nine years.

Weight60    pounds
Height50    inches
Chest25    inches

Ten years.

A decade.

Weight66½ pounds
Height52    inches
Chest26    inches

6 Weights for the first four years are without clothes, after that with ordinary house clothes.
The weight of girls is on the average about one pound less than boys. They are about the same in height.

6 Weights for the first four years are without clothes, and after that, they include regular house clothes.
On average, girls weigh about one pound less than boys. Their heights are roughly the same.

ICHTHYOL SUPPOSITORIES

Ichthyol                                             5 per cent
Cocoa Butter q. s. ad. to make 24 suppositories.

Ichthyol                                             5 percent
Cocoa Butter q. s. to make 24 suppositories.

Sig. Use one suppository in the rectum each evening for hemorrhoids.

Sig. Insert one suppository in the rectum each evening for hemorrhoids.

OIL ENEMA

The best way to administer an oil enema is by means of a special enema can which holds one pint, to which is attached a rubber tube. It is wise not to use an ordinary fountain syringe as the oil spoils the rubber very quickly. This oil is allowed to flow in slowly, under low pressure, and should be retained over night. Any oil is acceptable, the cheaper sweet oils will serve just as well as olive oil.442

The best way to give an oil enema is with a special enema can that holds one pint and has a rubber tube attached. It's better not to use a regular fountain syringe because the oil can damage the rubber quickly. The oil should flow in slowly, under low pressure, and should be held overnight. Any type of oil is fine; cheaper sweet oils work just as well as olive oil.442

TABLE OF INFECTIOUS DISEASES

Diseases. Incubation lasts— Date of characteristic symptom from beginning of invasion. Characteristic symptom. Other principal symptoms. Whole duration of disease from onset. Quarantine lasts from onset.
Typhoid fever. 7 to 10 days. 7th or 8th day. Rose-red, slightly elevated spots. Apathy; diarrhœa; nosebleed; headache. 2 to 4 weeks. While disease lasts.
Scarlet fever. 1 to 7 days. 1st or 2d day. Intense, bright-red blush over body. Sore throat; often vomiting with onset. 7 to 9 days or more (not including desquamation). 6 weeks.
Measles. 10 to 11 days. 4th day. Dusky or purplish-red, slightly elevated spots, scattered and in characteristic groupings. Cold in head; running eyes; cough; hoarseness. 7 to 8 days. 3 weeks.
German measles. 7 to 21 days. 1st day. Pale, rose-red spots or uniform blush; no characteristic groupings. Slight sore throat; sometimes slight running of eyes and nose. 3 to 4 days. 3 weeks.
Chicken-pox. 13 to 17 days. 1st day. Pea-sized, scattered vesicles. None; or slight fever. A week or less. 3 to 4 weeks.
Varioloid (Variola). 7 to 12 days. 3d day (may be 1st or 2d). Red, elevated papules; then vesicles; then often pustules. Headache; backache; vomiting. About 14 days. 4 to 8 weeks.
Varioloid (Variola). 7 to 12 days. 3d day (may be 1st or 2d). Red, elevated papules; then vesicles; then often pustules. Headache; backache; vomiting. About 14 days. 4 to 8 weeks.
Vaccinia (Vaccination). 1 to 3 days. 1st day (3d after vaccination). A red papule, becoming a vesicle and then a pustule; surrounded by a broad red area. Often feverishness and malaise. About 3 weeks. None.
Erysipelas. 3 to 7 days. 1st or 2d day. Bright-red blush; puffy skin; often vesicles. Fever; pain. 4 to 6 days, or several weeks if it spreads. Averages 2 weeks.
Diphtheria. 2 to 12 days. 1st or 2d day. White membrane on tonsils and other parts of throat. Debility; fever. 10 to 14 days. 3 to 4 weeks.
Whooping-cough. 2 to 7 days. 7th to 14th day. A prolonged paroxysm of coughing followed by a crowing inspiration (whoop). Vomiting; spitting of blood. 6 to 8 weeks. 6 to 8 weeks (while whoop lasts).
Mumps. 7 to 21 days. 1st day. Swelling in front, below, and behind the ear and below the jaw. Pain when chewing. A week or less. 3 to 4 weeks.
Influenza. Uncertain. Probably 1 to 7 days. 1st day. Fever, prostration. Various respiratory, digestive, or nervous symptoms, commonest being general aching and cough. 3 or 4 days to two weeks or more. While disease lasts.

HOT COLONIC FLUSHING

The hot colonic flushing is particularly serviceable in combating the sick headaches of migraine. They should be taken at night just before retiring with the temperature of water as hot as can be borne, from 108 to 110 F. Half of the water is allowed to flow into the colon and is retained as long as possible. This brings the heat in close contact with the sympathetic nervous system whose headquarters is in the abdomen.

The hot colonic flushing is especially helpful in fighting migraine headaches. It should be done at night just before going to bed, using water that's as hot as you can tolerate, between 108 and 110°F. Half of the water is allowed to flow into the colon and should be held in for as long as possible. This allows the heat to directly affect the sympathetic nervous system, which is located in the abdomen.

ENEMAS

Position for an Enema. Lie on left side, knees brought up against abdomen, with the left arm well underneath. This will relax the abdominal muscles and allow the water to pass upward more freely. The water should be allowed to flow until it is felt low on the right side.

Position for an Enema. Lie on your left side, knees pulled up toward your abdomen, with your left arm positioned underneath you. This will help relax your abdominal muscles and let the water flow upward more easily. Allow the water to flow until you feel it low on your right side.

The one, two, three enema is an injection that is used for the relief of gas in the bowel. It consists of the following: One part epsom salts, two parts glycerine, and three parts soap suds. It is introduced by the aid of the colon tube and retained as long as is possible.

The one, two, three enema is a treatment used to relieve gas in the intestines. It contains: One part Epsom salts, two parts glycerin, and three parts soap suds. It is administered using a colon tube and is held in for as long as possible.

Glycerine and soapy water, equal parts, may be introduced into the bowel for temporary relief of a persistent constipation.

Glycerin and soapy water, mixed in equal parts, can be used in the bowel for temporary relief of ongoing constipation.

In instances when feeding by the mouth is impossible, nutrient enemas should be given every three or four hours during the day. The absorption does not take place in the large bowel as readily as in the small intestines, so only a small amount of a more highly concentrated solution is given at one time. A child one year of age will be given one teaspoon, from one to four years of age a teaspoon to a tablespoon is allowed, and up to twelve years from one to eight tablespoons are given in the nutrient enema. Peptonized meat preparations may be employed in greater concentration than directed by the use of the mouth. Peptonized milk containing an egg is often used. The pepsin is added to the mixture only when warm, and is injected at once.

In situations where feeding by mouth isn't possible, nutrient enemas should be administered every three to four hours during the day. Absorption occurs less effectively in the large intestine compared to the small intestine, so only a small amount of a more concentrated solution is given at one time. A child who is one year old will receive one teaspoon, while children aged one to four can have one teaspoon to one tablespoon, and those up to twelve years can be given one to eight tablespoons in the nutrient enema. Peptonized meat preparations can be used at a higher concentration than what's typically allowed for oral intake. Peptonized milk with an egg is also commonly used. Pepsin should only be added to the mixture when it’s warm and should be injected immediately.

EMETICS

1. A glass of warm water containing as much common table salt as can be dissolved.444

1. A glass of warm water with as much table salt as can dissolve.444

2. A teaspoon of mustard in a large glass of warm water.

2. A teaspoon of mustard mixed in a big glass of warm water.

3. A teaspoon of syrup of ipecac, repeated in fifteen minutes if necessary.

3. A teaspoon of ipecac syrup, repeat in fifteen minutes if needed.

Any one of these emetics is useful in instances where it is desirable to empty the stomach at once.

Any of these emetics is helpful when you need to clear the stomach quickly.

A CALORIE

A calorie is the heat unit used in the estimation of the fuel value of various foods. For instance, an ordinary slice of homemade bread contains 100 calories. An ordinary fig contains almost 100 calories. A large orange or an apple or a glass of grape juice contains about 100 calories. There are 100 calories in three teaspoons of sugar or honey.

A calorie is the unit of heat used to measure the energy value of different foods. For example, a typical slice of homemade bread has 100 calories. A regular fig also has nearly 100 calories. A large orange, an apple, or a glass of grape juice all contain about 100 calories. There are 100 calories in three teaspoons of sugar or honey.

A complete food list with the estimation of calorie value of foods is found in The Science of Living, page 370, while on page 99 of the same book is a very helpful table showing the amounts of various foods required to equal 100 calories. The reader will find this exceedingly practical in estimating food values for the household.

A complete food list along with the estimated calorie values of foods can be found in The Science of Living, page 370. Additionally, on page 99 of the same book, there is a very helpful table showing the amounts of various foods needed to equal 100 calories. Readers will find this extremely useful for estimating food values for their households.

ACIDIFYING AND ALKALINIZING FOODS

Since we find that in all acute diseases the acidity of the urine is greatly increased and in time of health it is less acid, we submit two lists of foods which tend to acidify the urine or to alkalinize the urine.

Since we see that in all acute illnesses the acidity of the urine is significantly higher and during healthy periods it is less acidic, we present two lists of foods that tend to make the urine more acidic or more alkaline.

  FOODS WHICH TEND TO
ACIDIFY
  FOODS WHICH TEND TO
ALKALINIZE.
 
  1. Animal Foods: All forms
of flesh foods, fish, fowl, etc.,
including all kinds of meat
broths, soups, beef tea, bouillon,
etc.
2. Eggs.
3. Breadstuffs: All kinds of
breads, whether made of wheat,
rye or corn, crackers, toasts,
griddle cakes, etc.
4. Pastries. All sorts of pies
  1. Dairy Products: Milk, ice
cream, cottage cheese, cheese,
buttermilk, etc.
2. Potatoes and bananas
3. Soups: All forms of vegetable
and fruit soups and broths.
4. Fruit Juices: All the fresh
fruit juices except plums.
5. Fresh Fruits: All fresh
fruits, sweet and sour, except
plums and cranberries.445
 
  and cakes—except fruit pies,
and other desserts containing
milk or sour fruits.
5. Cereals: Rice, oatmeal, and
breakfast foods of all kinds, including
the flaked and toasted
breakfast foods.
6. Peanuts, plums, prunes, and
cranberries. Plums and cranberries
fall in this column because
of their benzoic acid,
which the body cannot fully
oxidize.
  6. Vegetables: All kinds, especially
beets, carrots, celery, lettuce,
and muskmelon.
7. Dried Fruits: Figs, raisins,
dates, currants—all except
prunes.
8. The Legumes: Beans, peas,
and lentils.
9. The Nuts: All the nuts
belong in this column, including
almonds and chestnuts.
 

CEREAL WATERS, ETC.

It is often necessary to give the infant or the young child cereal water to replace food in occasions of summer diarrhoea, etc.

It is often necessary to give infants or young children cereal water to substitute for food during times of summer diarrhea, etc.

1. Barley Water.
One tablespoon of barley flour in one pint of water. Boil for one-half hour, strain, and add sufficient boiled water to make one pint.

1. Barley Water.
One tablespoon of barley flour in one pint of water. Boil for half an hour, strain, and add enough boiled water to make one pint.

2. Flaxseed Tea.
One tablespoon of flaxseed, one pint of boiling water; let stand and keep warm for one hour; strain. Add juice of lemon.

2. Flaxseed Tea.
One tablespoon of flaxseed, one pint of boiling water; let it sit and stay warm for one hour; strain. Add lemon juice.

3. Oatmeal Jelly.
Four tablespoons of oatmeal, one pint of water; boil for three hours in double boiler, adding water from time to time; strain.

3. Oatmeal Jelly.
Four tablespoons of oatmeal, one pint of water; boil for three hours in a double boiler, adding water as needed; strain.

4. Toast Water.
One, two, or three slices of bread toasted dark brown, but not burned. Put in one quart of boiling water, cover, and strain when cold.

4. Toast Water.
One, two, or three slices of bread toasted until dark brown, but not burned. Place in one quart of boiling water, cover, and strain once it's cold.

5. Arrowroot Water.
Wet two teaspoons of arrowroot with a little cold water, and rub until smooth; then stir into one pint of boiling water and boil for five minutes, stirring all the while.

5. Arrowroot Water.
Moisten two teaspoons of arrowroot with a bit of cold water and mix until smooth; then add it to one pint of boiling water and cook for five minutes, stirring continuously.

6. Oatmeal Water.446
One tablespoon of oatmeal to one pint of boiling water, cover and let simmer for one hour. Add water from time to time as it evaporates; strain.

6. Oatmeal Water.446
Mix one tablespoon of oatmeal with one pint of boiling water, cover, and let it simmer for one hour. Add more water as it evaporates; strain.

7. Rice Water.
One tablespoon of (washed) rice to one pint of water. Boil three hours adding water from time to time.

7. Rice Water.
One tablespoon of (washed) rice to one pint of water. Boil for three hours, adding water as needed.

FRUIT JUICES

Fruit juices are exceedingly beneficial all through life; particularly is this true during early childhood when the little ones are so likely to be constipated. Any of the fruit juices are good, particularly the juices from oranges, raisins, prunes, apples, pears, and cranberries. All these juices are better cooked than raw with the exception of orange juice. All children should have some fruit juice every day. For the very young baby the juices are strained through a wire strainer and a clean cheesecloth so as to remove every particle of solid matter, and there should be added an equal amount of cold, boiled water for the infant under ten months.

Fruit juices are extremely beneficial throughout life; this is especially true during early childhood when young kids are often prone to constipation. Any fruit juice is good, particularly juices from oranges, raisins, prunes, apples, pears, and cranberries. All these juices are better cooked than raw, except for orange juice. All children should have some fruit juice every day. For very young babies, the juices should be strained through a wire strainer and a clean cheesecloth to remove any solid particles, and an equal amount of cold, boiled water should be added for infants under ten months.

LEMONADE AND EGGNOGS

Lemonade, along with orangeade, grapefruitade and limeade should be used for children above a year. They should be well diluted and not too sweet.

Lemonade, along with orangeade, grapefruitade, and limeade, should be given to children over a year old. They should be well diluted and not overly sweet.

Eggnogs are splendid for children who need to be helped along with their diet. They may be given at the close of the meal, never between meals—unless so prescribed by a physician. The stomach should have ample time to complete the work of digesting one meal before another partial meal is allowed to enter it. Eggnogs consist of a well-beaten egg into which there is placed a small amount of sugar, flavoring with either nutmeg, vanilla, or cinnamon, and the glass filled up with rich milk.

Eggnogs are great for kids who need help with their diet. They can be given at the end of a meal, but not between meals—unless recommended by a doctor. The stomach should have enough time to finish digesting one meal before another small meal is allowed. Eggnogs are made with a well-beaten egg, a little sugar, and flavoring like nutmeg, vanilla, or cinnamon, then topped off with rich milk.

MILKSHAKE

Milkshake is a delightful drink. The white of an egg with one or two teaspoons of sugar, two tablespoons of chopped ice,447 flavoring, and one ounce of cream are briskly shaken in a milk-shaker for two minutes. Cold milk is added to fill the glass.

Milkshake is a delicious drink. The egg white, along with one or two teaspoons of sugar, two tablespoons of crushed ice,447 flavoring, and one ounce of cream are vigorously shaken in a milk shaker for two minutes. Cold milk is added to fill the glass.

MEAT AND MEAT JUICES

Beef extracts are regarded by the medical profession as purely stimulants. Beef juice is practically without food value. In the preparation of beef juice the extractives and juices leave the fibre. The food is in the fibre of the meat. The extractives are purely of a stimulating order. We do not advocate the giving of beef tea and beef juices to children; as a rule, we think that cereal, gruels, strained soups, and milk are preferable.

Beef extracts are seen by the medical community as just stimulants. Beef juice has almost no nutritional value. When beef juice is made, the extractives and juices are separated from the fiber. The nutrition comes from the fiber in the meat. The extractives are solely for stimulation. We do not recommend giving beef tea and beef juices to children; usually, we believe that cereals, gruels, strained soups, and milk are better options.

The only reason for cooking meats is to destroy the parasites such as tapeworm, trichina, etc., which are so often found in the meat. The cooking of meat decreases its digestibility, as raw meat is more easily digested than cooked meat, but we feel it is necessary to advocate the cooking of meat in order to kill the parasites.

The only reason to cook meat is to get rid of parasites like tapeworms and trichina that are often present in it. Cooking meat makes it harder to digest since raw meat is easier to break down, but we believe it's important to cook meat to eliminate the parasites.

CODDLED EGG

A fresh egg, shell on, is placed in boiling water which is immediately after removed from the fire. The egg then cooks slowly in the water, which gradually cools, for seven or eight minutes, when the white should be about the consistency of jelly. For a delicate digestion the white only should be given, with salt; it can be easily separated from the yolk. The above is the best form of egg for the young child. Later on the eggs may be soft boiled or poached, or even soft scrambled.

A fresh egg, still in its shell, is put into boiling water, which is taken off the heat right after. The egg then cooks slowly in the water as it gradually cools for seven or eight minutes, making the white about the consistency of jelly. For gentle digestion, only the white should be served, with salt; it can be easily separated from the yolk. This is the best way to prepare an egg for a young child. Later on, eggs may be soft-boiled, poached, or even softly scrambled.

SOUPS

Two varieties of soups are given children. In the early months of childhood, from six years to eighteen months, the soups are usually strained, but after eighteen months, soups may be thickened with flour and rich milk making a cream soup of it. Most vegetables make good soups. The pulp from such vegetables as asparagus, carrots, beans, peas, tomatoes, and potatoes are made into cream soups by the addition of a little flour, rich milk, butter, and a dash of salt.448

Two types of soups are served to children. In the early months of childhood, from six months to eighteen months, the soups are usually strained. After eighteen months, soups can be thickened with flour and rich milk, turning them into cream soups. Most vegetables work well for soups. The pulp from vegetables like asparagus, carrots, beans, peas, tomatoes, and potatoes can be transformed into cream soups by adding a bit of flour, rich milk, butter, and a pinch of salt.448

BREADS

New breads should never be given to a child. Only bread twenty-four hours old should ever be given to a child under six years; it should be cut into slices and allowed to dry out; and even then is better if slightly toasted. We publish a recipe for bran bread and bran biscuits which are exceedingly good for children and adults.

New breads should never be given to a child. Only bread that is twenty-four hours old should ever be given to a child under six years; it should be sliced and allowed to dry out; and even then it's better if slightly toasted. We share a recipe for bran bread and bran biscuits that are really good for both kids and adults.

Recipe for Bran Bread. Two eggs, beaten separately; three-fourths of a cup of molasses, with one round teaspoon soda; one cup of sour cream; one cup of sultana seedless raisins; one cup of wheat flour, with one heaping teaspoon baking powder; two cups of bran; stir well and bake one hour.

Recipe for Bran Bread. Two eggs, beaten separately; three-quarters of a cup of molasses, with one rounded teaspoon of baking soda; one cup of sour cream; one cup of sultana seedless raisins; one cup of wheat flour, with one heaping teaspoon of baking powder; two cups of bran; mix well and bake for one hour.

Bran Biscuits. Mix one pint of bran, one-half pint of flour, and one level teaspoon of baking soda. Mix one-half pint of milk and four tablespoons of molasses. Add this to the bran mixture and bake in gem pans.

Bran Biscuits. Combine one pint of bran, half a pint of flour, and one level teaspoon of baking soda. In another bowl, mix half a pint of milk with four tablespoons of molasses. Add this to the bran mixture and bake in gem pans.


INDEX


451

INDEX

A B C D E F G H I J K L M
N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z
  • Baby, care of the:
    • Abdomen, shape of, at birth, 105;
    • advice in care of baby, 377-78;
    • bathing, 107-8, 111-12, 190-201;
    • bed for, arrangement of, 108, 115;
    • bouncing harmful, 226;
    • bowels and bladder, training of, 242;
    • breast of baby, care of, 229;
    • buttocks, care of, 200;
    • chafing, how prevented, 201, 333;
    • chest, shape of, 105;
    • circumcision, when desirable, 110;
    • clothing of the, 108;
    • constipation, 279;
    • cord, dressing of, 107;
    • diet after first year, 245-47;
    • ears, treatment of, 198-99;
    • exercise of baby, 223;
    • eyes, treatment of, 107, 198-99;
    • falls, to be prevented, 228;
    • feeding the, 109;
    • genitals of the, how cared for, 110, 200;
    • habits to be guarded against, 378;
    • hair, treatment of, 201, 233;
    • handling, 111;
    • head, treatment of, 104, 233, 344;
    • legs of, at birth, 105;
    • lifting the baby, how accomplished, 228;
    • mouth, treatment of, 199;
    • necessities for newborn baby, 60-61, 64;
    • nose, treatment of, 198-99;
    • pulse and respiration, 105;
    • putting to sleep, 127, 217;
    • registration of birth of, 113;
    • respiration, how started at birth, 105-6;
    • second summer, care during, 230;
    • skin of baby, 106;
    • stools, regulation of, 142;
    • temperature of baby, 226;
    • the "spoiled" baby, 128;
    • things bad for babies, list of, 377;
    • treatment of baby during and after birth, 67, 69;
    • umbilicus, how cared for, 112;
    • urine of baby, 109, 223;
    • warmth necessary, 225;
    • water, how and when administered, 140, 222;
    • weight of baby at birth, 106;
    • when to give first feeding, 70.
    • See also Colic; Crying; Nursery; Nursing the baby; Sleep; Urine;
    • see also under several diseases
  • Babyhood, 1
  • Backache,
    • cause of, 43;
    • method of relief for, 43-44
  • Bathing the baby, toilet, etc., 190-201.
  • Bed for baby.
  • Bed-wetting, 328.
  • Birthmarks, discussion of, 16, 17, 18, 40, 338
  • Bites, of dogs, snakes, cats, etc., 349
  • Blindness, precautions to avoid, in new-born infant, 69, 331.
  • Blisters (fever), 338
  • Blood-pressure, 46;
    • observation of, 3
  • Boils, 337
  • Bottle feeding,
    • additional foods, 153;
    • bottle, preparation of, 149;
    • ice-box, home-made, 148;
    • intervals between meals, 153;
    • nipple, how withdrawn, 152;
    • position of baby during feeding, 150-51;452
    • quantity of food, 148;
    • refrigeration a necessity, 148;
    • rules for, 154;
    • schedule for, 147;
    • stomach, capacity of, 148;
    • time allowance for, 152;
    • traveling, food for baby while, 153;
    • treatment of baby after, 152;
    • water, when and how administered, 147
  • Bowel, prolapse of the, 283
  • Bow legs, how avoided, 228
  • Bran bread, recipes for, 448
  • Bravery, how to instil in a child, 382-84
  • Breasts,
    • caked (mastitis), care of, 100, 136 ff.;
    • changes in, a sign of pregnancy, 4;
    • care of, during pregnancy, 33.
    • See also Pregnancy
  • Bronchitis, 304
  • Bruises, 354
  • Burns, 358
  • Calisthenics, how applied, 244
  • Caretaker (for children), 376-77
  • Carriages and go-carts, 227
  • Chafing, 333.
  • Chicken-pox, 294-95
  • Chilblains, 356
  • Child culture, 1
  • Cleft palate, 341
  • Clothing the baby,
    • bands, 204;
    • booties, 206;
    • caps, 210;
    • diapers, 204;
    • errors in clothing, 208;
    • layette, the, 203-208;
    • nightgowns, wrappers, and slips, 207;
    • rules for, 212;
    • shirts, 204;
    • shoes, 210;
    • short clothes, 209;
    • skirts and petticoats, 206;
    • sleeping-bag, 207;
    • stockings, 206;
    • suggestions for, 202;
    • suits for play, 210;
    • winter garments, 211;
    • wraps, 210
  • Clubfoot, 342
  • Colds, 300, 301
  • Colic, causes and treatment of, 129-32, 142, 274
  • Confinement,
    • bed and accessories, 61-62, 64;
    • calculation of date of, 5, 6;
    • preparations for, 53 ff., 57;
    • supplies needed for, 58 ff.;
    • room for, 61.
    • See also Labor
  • Constipation,
  • Contagious diseases,
    • how contracted, 285;
    • incubation period of various, 287;
    • spread of, 286.
    • See also under various diseases
  • Convulsions, 326
  • Coughing, 255
  • Cramps, 41
  • Croup, 306
  • Crying,
    • abnormal, 124;
    • birth cry, 123;
    • cause of, 132;
    • colicky cry, 129;
    • fretful cry, 125;
    • habit cry, 127;
    • healthy crying, 123;
    • hunger cry, 124;
    • illness cause of, when, 129;
    • pain cry, 126;
    • "spoiled-baby" crying, 128;
    • temper cry, 128;
    • thirst cry, 124
  • Cuts, wounds, etc., 353
  • Deaf-mutism, 331
  • Deafness, 302
  • Deformities, causes of, 17
  • Delivery, calculation of date of, 5, 6
  • Depressors, function of, 9, 15
  • Determiners, function of, 9, 15
  • Development of child, 240-41
  • Diarrhoea, 185, 280
  • Diet:
  • Digestion:
    • Disorder of, chronic indigestion, 275;
    • stomach, disordered, 278;
    • stomatitis or thrush, 279;
    • vomiting, 274.
    • See also under various diseases
  • Diphtheria, 296
  • Discipline, methods of, 316-22
  • Dislocations and fractures, 254
  • Doctor, choice of, 55
  • Earache, 351453
  • Ears, running, 299
  • Eclampsia, 47, 48;
    • prevention of, 50.
    • See also Urine
  • Eczema, 334-35
  • Embryonic development, 11, 12
  • Enema, how administered, 280
  • Exercise, necessity of, during pregnancy, 27
  • Exercise of baby, 223
  • Eye infections, 298
  • Eyes, ears, and nose,
    • care of, 198;
    • foreign bodies in, 351
  • Games for children, 392
  • Germ plasm, 8
  • Glands, enlarged, 345
  • Goitre, 42
  • Governesses, 370-75
  • Grippe, 302
  • Habits, inculcation of good, 380-89
  • Harelip, 341
  • Headache,
    • in children, 326;
    • relief for, during pregnancy, 45;
    • sign of auto-intoxication during pregnancy, 47
  • Heartburn, care for, 36
  • Hemorrhoids, treatment of, 41
  • Heredity,
    • effect of, on individual, 9, 14;
    • extent of influence of, 14, 15, 19, 20
  • Hip-joint disease, 343
  • Hives, 336
  • Homemaking, 370-75
  • Hookworm, 278
  • Hospital,
    • recommended for confinement, 55-56;
    • requisites for, 60
  • Housekeeping, 370-75
  • Hygiene,
  • Hysteria, prevention of, 315
  • Jaundice, 276
  • Kissing the baby, precautions against, 224
  • Labor,
    • analgesia in, 86;
    • anesthesia in, 84-92;
    • bath, preliminary, 64;
    • care of mother during and after, 67-68;
    • chloroform and ether, administration of, 91;
    • duration of, 65;
    • duties of nurse before and during, 67;
    • "false pains" in, 66;
    • fear in, importance of allaying, 84;
    • laughing gas (nitrous oxid), administration of, 85;
    • effect of, 87;
    • pain of, 71, 84-85;
    • preparations for, 64-65, 67, 72-73;
    • progress of, 65;
    • second stage of, 66;
    • "sunrise slumber" in, 84-90;
    • symptoms of approaching, 64;
    • third stage of, 66;
    • "twilight sleep" in, 71-72, 73-83;
    • what to do in, before arrival of doctor, 67
  • Layette. See Clothing of baby454
  • Leucorrhea, relief for, 37-38
  • Lice, 339
  • Lime water, use of, in baby's food, 173
  • Lochia, the, 97
  • Lying-in period, the, 93;
    • abdominal binder, 97;
    • "after-pains," 95;
    • bowels, care of, 98;
    • breast binder, 97;
    • "cold-mitten friction" during, 95;
    • cystitis, how avoided, 100;
    • diet, rules for the, 98;
    • getting up from bed, when to be permitted, 99;
    • hemorrhage, treatment of, 100;
    • infection, advice for treatment of, 100;
    • lochia, the, 97;
    • nipples, care of, 98;
    • nurse, duties of, during, 93;
    • pneumonia, how avoided, 100;
    • rest and exercise during, 94;
    • temperature of mother, 96;
    • toilet of the vulva, 96
  • Malaria, 346
  • Maternal instinct, the, 1
  • Maternal impressions, explained and discussed, 16
  • Measles, 293-94
  • Medical supervision in early days of pregnancy, 2
  • Medicine chest, the, 270
  • Meningitis, 329
  • Menstruation,
    • cessation of, a sign of pregnancy, 4;
    • cessation of, due to other causes than pregnancy, 4;
    • passage of ovum at time of, 9.
    • See also Pregnancy
  • Milk,
    • acidity, how counteracted, 158;
    • analysis of cow's, 156;
    • analysis of mother's, 156;
    • annatto, test for, 159;
    • boiling, when necessary, 161;
    • bottled milk, care of, 163;
    • bottles, care of, 166;
    • buttermilk, when used, 174;
    • certified milk, 161;
    • condensed milk, how used, 175;
    • cow's milk, modification of, 157;
    • cream gauge, 158;
    • cream, gravity of, 172;
    • dairy, essentials of a good, 159;
    • "flour ball," the, 175;
    • food, special, 175;
    • formulas for feeding, 171, 173;
    • goat's milk, use of, 157;
    • herd milk desirable, 159;
    • lactometer, 158;
    • lime water, use of, 173;
    • "modification" of cow's milk, 165;
    • nipples, care of, 166;
    • pasteurization of, 162;
    • peptonized, 174;
    • preparation of, 168-70;
    • schedule for feeding, 171;
    • seven per cent milk, 173;
    • spores, how guarded against, 163;
    • sterilization of, 162;
    • sugar, use of, with, 157;
    • "top-milk" formula, 172;
    • whey, how used, 176.
    • See also Feeding the baby
  • Milk crust, 198
  • Miscarriage,
  • Monstrosities, causes of, 17
  • Moral training of child, 415-24
  • Morning sickness,
    • a sign of pregnancy, 4;
    • remedies for, 35 ff.;
    • vomiting (pernicious), 44.
    • See also Pregnancy
  • Mothercraft, 1;
  • Motherhood,
    • characterized, 1;
    • preparation for, 2
  • Mouth of baby, care of, 199
  • Mouth wash for use during pregnancy, 30
  • "Mulberry Mass," the, 11
  • Mumps, 291
  • Nails, ingrowing, 342
  • Nature, lessons from, in teaching children, 405-12
  • Navel, bleeding from the, 284
  • Nervousness,
  • Nervous system, absence of connection between, of mother and child, 18
  • Nitrous oxid, effects of, 87-90
  • Nosebleed, 352
  • Nurse, choice of, 56-57
  • Nursery,
    • bath equipment, 121;
    • bed, arrangement of, 108, 115, 119;
    • cleanliness, necessity for, 122;
    • equipment of, 114;
    • heating and ventilation, 115;
    • lighting, 120;
    • refrigerator, 268;
    • sleeping blanket, 118;
    • ventilation of, 120
  • Nursing the baby,
    • caked breasts, 136-37;
    • diet of mother, 135;
    • foods to be avoided by mother, 136;
    • hygiene of nursing mother, 134;
    • importance of, 133;455
    • irritability of mother, effect of, 142;
    • mastitis (caked breast), treatment for, 100;
    • milk supply, how increased, 143;
    • mixed feeding, 186;
    • mother's milk, constituents of, 139;
    • overheating of mother to be guarded against, 142;
    • position of mother when, 141;
    • regularity in feeding, 141;
    • sore nipples, how treated, 138;
    • stools, regulation of, 142;
    • successful or unsuccessful, how determined, 142-43;
    • time of first feeding, 139;
    • to be avoided, when, 144;
    • water, administering, 140;
    • wet nurse, the, 145.
    • See also Bottle feeding; Diet
  • Ovary, the, 8
  • Ovum, development of, into foetus, 11, 12
  • Paralysis, infantile, 330
  • Parents, relation of to children, 413-24
  • Pernicious vomiting.
  • Physician, selection of, for treatment during pregnancy, 21-22
  • Pigeon toe, 342
  • Placenta, role of, 18
  • Play and recreation, 390-91
  • Playmates of children, 311
  • Pneumonia, 307
  • Poisons and antidotes, 356-58
  • Pott's disease, 343
  • Pregnancy:
    • Bathing, necessity of, during, 29;
    • blood-pressure in, 49, 50, 52;
    • breasts, care of the, 33;
    • cheerful anticipation, advantages of, 4;
    • clothing appropriate during, 22;
    • constipation, how avoided during, 31-33, 40;
    • convulsions, treatment for, 48;
    • craving for special food, in, 40;
    • diet during, 24 ff.;
    • dizziness during, 47;
    • duration of, 5, 12;
    • exercise, necessity of, 27;
    • fresh air, necessity of, 29;
    • goitre in, 42;
    • hemorrhoids, treatment of, 41;
    • hygiene of, 21 ff.;
    • irritation of the bladder, 37;
    • kidney complications, 3;
    • medical supervision in early days of, 2;
    • mental state during, how regulated, 33;
    • miscarriage, danger of, at seventh month, 39;
    • morning sickness, remedies for, 35;
    • progress of, 11, 12;
    • quickening, 5;
    • resentfulness of mother, consequences of, 3;
    • rest, necessity of, 28;
    • signs of, 4;
    • swellings in, 42, 47;
    • teeth, care of, during, 30;
    • urine, diminution of, 47;
    • urine, testing of, 30;
    • vision, blurring of, the, 47;
    • water, necessity of, in, 26.
    • See also Abortion; Miscarriage
  • Puerperium.
  • Saint Vitus' Dance, 330
  • Saliva, flow of, not indicative of teeth-cutting, when, 233
  • Scalds, 358
  • Scarlet fever, 292-93
  • Scurvy, 344
  • Senses of new born baby, 232, 233
  • Shortening clothes of baby.
  • Sickness of the child:
    • Abdomen in sickness, 254;
    • breathing, 256;
    • chest in sickness, 254;
    • convalescence, 272-73;
    • cough, the, 255;
    • cry of infant in sickness, 255;
    • disinfectants for sick room, 269;
    • examination of sick child, 260;
    • facial expression, 254;
    • feeding directions, 259;
    • fever, 264;
    • gestures indicating sickness, 253;
    • head indicates sickness, 254;
    • medicine chest, the, 270;
    • medicines, 263;
    • mouth, the, 257;
    • nurse, the, 251;
    • nursing records, 262;
    • patent medicines, 271;
    • position of, in sickness, 252;
    • pulse, the, 257;
    • sick room, location of, etc., 266;
    • skin color, 253;
    • stools, the, 258;
    • swallowing, 258;
    • temperature and pulse, 263;
    • temperature, the, 257;
    • treatment of sick child, 261;
    • urine, the, 258.
    • See also under several diseases
  • Skin troubles, 333456
  • Sleep:
    • Air, supply of fresh, 213-17, 219;
    • bed-clothes, 219;
    • bedtime for baby, 218;
    • daily naps, 221;
    • food, effect of, on, 220;
    • position of baby in, 218;
    • putting baby to, 127, 217;
    • requirements of, by baby, 217;
    • soothing syrups, 220;
    • waking up in night, 219
  • Smallpox, 295
  • Soothing syrups, 220
  • Sore throat, 302
  • Spasms, 326
  • Speech of baby, 243
  • Sperm, blending of, with ovum, 11
  • Spinal curvature, 342-44
  • Spoiling the child, 310
  • Sprains, 355
  • Stools of baby, 184, 185
  • Stream of life, the, 8
  • Sucking habits in baby, to be guarded against, 224, 378
  • Suggestion, effect of, 19, 380-89
  • Summer complaint, 278.
  • Sunrise slumber.
  • Suppressors, function of, 9, 15
  • Swallowing of bones, buttons, etc., 350
  • Syphilis, 346, 347
  • Teeth, care of, during pregnancy, 30
  • Teething, 234-37;
    • suggestions for treatment during, 237
  • Thrush, 279
  • Tonsils, diseased, 303;
    • tonsilitis, 302
  • Toys, selection of, 230
  • Tuberculosis, 346
  • Twilight sleep.
    • See Labor
  • Twitchings, 327.
  • Typhoid fever, 288-91
  • Umbilical cord, function of, 18
  • Uremic poisoning.
  • Urine:
    • Albumin and casts in, 47, 50;
    • bed-wetting, 328;
    • diminution of, during pregnancy, 47;
    • disturbance in, a sign of pregnancy, 4, 5;
    • eclampsia, 3;
    • examination of, 3;
    • irritation of the bladder, 37;
    • retention of, by child, 328;
    • testing of, during pregnancy, 30, 42, 45, 49, 55;
    • toxemia, indications of, 48;
    • uremic poisoning, 3;
    • urinating after labor, 97;
    • urination of baby, 223;
    • urine an index of disease or sickness, 258.
    • See also Pregnancy; Sickness of child
  • Uterus, entrance of fertilized ovum into, 9, 10
  • Walking of baby, 244
  • Warts, 338
  • Water:
    • Administered to baby, when, 222;
    • necessity of, during pregnancy, 26, 45, 48, 50;
    • part played by in nutrition of body, 365
  • Water on brain, 331
  • Weaning:
    • Breast-fed babies, 241;
    • bottle-fed babies, 241
  • Weight of baby, 183, 238-39
  • Whooping cough, 297
  • Worms, 276



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!